Educating Pronglet: Chapter 1
=============================
=============================
**Book II: A Marauder’s Plan (Intermediate Pranks)**
**Part 5: Educating Pronglet (The Knowledge is Power Prank)**
*July 29**th* *1994*
The past month had gone by in a whirlwind, Sirius mused, as he headed to Black
Manor for the War Council.
Manor for the War Council.
The War Council met every Monday morning at eight sharp and every Friday
evening at six; Mondays were generally for planning; Fridays for reporting. It
was a simple, elegant system that Penelope had suggested and which everyone
had adopted post haste. Sirius was the undisputed Chair despite Albus’s
inclusion. The first meeting had included an interesting power wrangle with
Albus subtly trying to direct the group and their activities, but since
Cornelius, Amelia and Bertie had all looked to Sirius for the final say on
everything Albus had said, Albus had eventually conceded that Sirius was in
charge and there had been no further struggles.
evening at six; Mondays were generally for planning; Fridays for reporting. It
was a simple, elegant system that Penelope had suggested and which everyone
had adopted post haste. Sirius was the undisputed Chair despite Albus’s
inclusion. The first meeting had included an interesting power wrangle with
Albus subtly trying to direct the group and their activities, but since
Cornelius, Amelia and Bertie had all looked to Sirius for the final say on
everything Albus had said, Albus had eventually conceded that Sirius was in
charge and there had been no further struggles.
Still, Sirius had been glad Albus had left a week beforehand for the ICW
Conference. Merlin knew Albus had apologised, quite fulsomely, to both Sirius
and Harry at the meeting Sirius had arranged at Harry’s request which had
taken place at Black Manor (and there had even been dinner with the Tonks’ and
Minerva in attendance), but while they had a truce in terms of their working
relationship, Sirius refused to let his guard down around the old wizard.
Conference. Merlin knew Albus had apologised, quite fulsomely, to both Sirius
and Harry at the meeting Sirius had arranged at Harry’s request which had
taken place at Black Manor (and there had even been dinner with the Tonks’ and
Minerva in attendance), but while they had a truce in terms of their working
relationship, Sirius refused to let his guard down around the old wizard.
Remus had warmed up slightly to Albus after receiving an apology of his own
for Albus keeping Remus away from Harry because he’d remained suspicious that
Remus was a spy, but he too was wary and Sirius doubted that Remus would ever
view Albus with the same starry-eyed hero worship that he’d had at Hogwarts
and the early days of the Order.
for Albus keeping Remus away from Harry because he’d remained suspicious that
Remus was a spy, but he too was wary and Sirius doubted that Remus would ever
view Albus with the same starry-eyed hero worship that he’d had at Hogwarts
and the early days of the Order.
Harry had also forgiven Albus although Sirius was relieved that Harry had come
to the conclusion that he should forgive him because Albus was sorry, not
because Harry didn’t want to lose Albus as someone who he thought cared about
him. Harry was also more assertive as had been proven at their Dinner of
Humble Pie as Sirius had dubbed it…
to the conclusion that he should forgive him because Albus was sorry, not
because Harry didn’t want to lose Albus as someone who he thought cared about
him. Harry was also more assertive as had been proven at their Dinner of
Humble Pie as Sirius had dubbed it…
“*Harry, my boy,” Albus shifted in his seat across from Harry and smiled at
the young wizard, “I understand that you’re practicing your magic to gain
control of your powers.”*
the young wizard, “I understand that you’re practicing your magic to gain
control of your powers.”*
“*Yes, Professor.” Harry nodded. “I tend to accidentally overpower my spells
if I’m not careful or thinking when I cast.”*
if I’m not careful or thinking when I cast.”*
“*Perhaps I may help you?” offered Albus eagerly. “I wasn’t a half-bad
Transfiguration teacher before I became Headmaster.”*
Transfiguration teacher before I became Headmaster.”*
*Sirius swallowed the urge to protest and waited to see how Harry would
react.*
react.*
*A small frown appeared on Harry’s face, reminiscent of the frown Lily used to
wear when the Marauder’s did something that she didn’t approve of
particularly. “Thank you, sir, but Professor McGonagall is already helping me
with Transfiguration.”*
wear when the Marauder’s did something that she didn’t approve of
particularly. “Thank you, sir, but Professor McGonagall is already helping me
with Transfiguration.”*
“*As I informed you, Albus.” Minerva said frostily.*
“*Ah, yes, I just thought I might have something else to contribute.” Albus
tried another benevolent smile at his Deputy and was met with a furious
glare.*
tried another benevolent smile at his Deputy and was met with a furious
glare.*
“*And what,” Minerva’s Scottish accent increased with her ire, “do you think
you could contribute that I cannot? Are you suggesting my capability as a
Transfiguration teacher is inadequate?”*
you could contribute that I cannot? Are you suggesting my capability as a
Transfiguration teacher is inadequate?”*
*Sirius coughed into a napkin to hide the laugh that bubbled up as Albus
scrambled to offer an apology and assurance of his absolute confidence in her
skills.*
scrambled to offer an apology and assurance of his absolute confidence in her
skills.*
*Harry cleared his throat in the awkward silence. “It’s nice of you to offer,
sir, but as you yourself have just said, Professor McGonagall is more than
capable of covering my Transfiguration lessons.”*
sir, but as you yourself have just said, Professor McGonagall is more than
capable of covering my Transfiguration lessons.”*
“*Well, it’s not so much the subject matter as the power issue that I was
offering to assist with as I have more experience in that area. I had extra
lessons in Transfiguration to learn control when I was young as it lends
itself to forcing power moderation, above and beyond what is usually taught.”
Albus explained hurriedly. “It was these techniques that I thought it may be
beneficial to pass along.”*
offering to assist with as I have more experience in that area. I had extra
lessons in Transfiguration to learn control when I was young as it lends
itself to forcing power moderation, above and beyond what is usually taught.”
Albus explained hurriedly. “It was these techniques that I thought it may be
beneficial to pass along.”*
“*Then why didn’t you say so?” asked Minerva irritably.*
*Albus took a deep breath and seemed to gather his composure once more. “So,
may I offer you my assistance, Harry.”*
may I offer you my assistance, Harry.”*
*Harry shot Sirius a look, clearly asking for guidance, and Sirius gave a
small nod; it was OK with him.*
small nod; it was OK with him.*
“*Thank you, sir,” Harry said, “if you could come along to my lessons with
Professor McGonagall I think that would be best so she can continue teaching
me once you’ve shown us the techniques you mention.”*
Professor McGonagall I think that would be best so she can continue teaching
me once you’ve shown us the techniques you mention.”*
*And Sirius had to hide his face in his napkin again at Albus’s crestfallen
expression and Minerva’s triumphant smile. That Harry would not agree to
lessons alone with the Headmaster had made Sirius very proud.*
expression and Minerva’s triumphant smile. That Harry would not agree to
lessons alone with the Headmaster had made Sirius very proud.*
Minerva had continued to be frosty to Albus in the weeks since and so too had
Andy, during the dinner and in every subsequent meeting. Perhaps, Sirius
considered wryly, it was a female thing; maternal instincts had been aroused
and Merlin help a wizard facing a witch defending her child. He’d also
wondered whether it was something to do with the blessing ritual; all the
women who had taken part had effectively been acting in the stead of Lily; had
witnessed Harry’s mother in spirit form confirming the blessing that protected
her child — a protection that she had sacrificed her life willingly to give
him. Perhaps it had created something of a bond on a magical level above and
beyond the blessing itself.
Andy, during the dinner and in every subsequent meeting. Perhaps, Sirius
considered wryly, it was a female thing; maternal instincts had been aroused
and Merlin help a wizard facing a witch defending her child. He’d also
wondered whether it was something to do with the blessing ritual; all the
women who had taken part had effectively been acting in the stead of Lily; had
witnessed Harry’s mother in spirit form confirming the blessing that protected
her child — a protection that she had sacrificed her life willingly to give
him. Perhaps it had created something of a bond on a magical level above and
beyond the blessing itself.
Bertie, Minerva and Remus had formed a small sub-group trying to research and
understand Harry’s affinity with family magic and looking closer at the
blessing ritual. Nothing concrete had been established beyond tentative
understanding of the history of family magic. They had managed to track down
many origin stories but the only aspect most agreed upon was that it had
something to do with Merlin; Merlin had either gifted the magic or it was
Merlin’s own magic passed down to those he considered his magical heirs… it
might at least explain why the spirit of Morgana had named Harry a child of
Merlin. It was all very interesting but to Sirius’s mind, all very useless.
understand Harry’s affinity with family magic and looking closer at the
blessing ritual. Nothing concrete had been established beyond tentative
understanding of the history of family magic. They had managed to track down
many origin stories but the only aspect most agreed upon was that it had
something to do with Merlin; Merlin had either gifted the magic or it was
Merlin’s own magic passed down to those he considered his magical heirs… it
might at least explain why the spirit of Morgana had named Harry a child of
Merlin. It was all very interesting but to Sirius’s mind, all very useless.
Albus didn’t know a thing about the research as it wasn’t part of the Official
Plan with the War Council. There were two other things that were also kept out
of the War Council; firstly, Harry’s knowledge of the prophecy, and secondly,
Harry’s education.
Plan with the War Council. There were two other things that were also kept out
of the War Council; firstly, Harry’s knowledge of the prophecy, and secondly,
Harry’s education.
The latter was going well. Andy’s etiquette lessons, which were also attended
by Hermione, took place every Saturday and always ended in a large family
dinner at Black Manor with the Tonks’ and the Grangers included alongside
Remus, Minerva, Bill and Penelope. The Malfoys had a standing invitation to
attend as they were family, but Narcissa had written to Sirius and requested
that they be excused until she was convinced Draco could handle meeting Harry
with the required neutrality of his Vow; Sirius had agreed and in truth nobody
missed them.
by Hermione, took place every Saturday and always ended in a large family
dinner at Black Manor with the Tonks’ and the Grangers included alongside
Remus, Minerva, Bill and Penelope. The Malfoys had a standing invitation to
attend as they were family, but Narcissa had written to Sirius and requested
that they be excused until she was convinced Draco could handle meeting Harry
with the required neutrality of his Vow; Sirius had agreed and in truth nobody
missed them.
Every Wednesday afternoon, Sirius gave a politics lesson to Harry, Hermione
and Neville. They’d started having some mock debates and discussions about
various laws. Sirius also gave them research to do on the members of the
Wizengamot opening the library for their use. Neville was a fountain of
knowledge and his confidence grew as he helped Harry and Hermione understand
the various different alliances.
and Neville. They’d started having some mock debates and discussions about
various laws. Sirius also gave them research to do on the members of the
Wizengamot opening the library for their use. Neville was a fountain of
knowledge and his confidence grew as he helped Harry and Hermione understand
the various different alliances.
Neville’s confidence was also improving thanks to the estate management
classes he attended with Harry and Remus every Wednesday morning. The two
young men had been assigned a property each from their respective estates.
They were nominally responsible for the property under Remus’s watchful eye.
There had been trips to view the properties and to meet the elves and
wizarding tenants; lessons on business, financials and book-keeping. But both
Neville and Harry embraced the challenge and Remus was very proud of both his
students. More importantly, Sirius could see the beginnings of an enduring
friendship between Neville and Harry that pleased him no end.
classes he attended with Harry and Remus every Wednesday morning. The two
young men had been assigned a property each from their respective estates.
They were nominally responsible for the property under Remus’s watchful eye.
There had been trips to view the properties and to meet the elves and
wizarding tenants; lessons on business, financials and book-keeping. But both
Neville and Harry embraced the challenge and Remus was very proud of both his
students. More importantly, Sirius could see the beginnings of an enduring
friendship between Neville and Harry that pleased him no end.
Sirius had also charmed Augusta into buying Neville a new wand after realising
he was using Frank’s, and she had agreed that Neville should attend Harry’s
magic lessons to gain control of his new wand before they went back to
Hogwarts. Sirius had wrangled the exemption with Madame Hopkirk and every
Tuesday Neville attended Harry’s lessons on DADA, Charms and Transfiguration.
Having realised just how poor their knowledge of Potions was, Sirius had also
hired a tutor to teach the boys the basics. Hermione came over on Monday
mornings for their Potions tutorials as did Susan Bones who had also joined at
her parents’ request.
he was using Frank’s, and she had agreed that Neville should attend Harry’s
magic lessons to gain control of his new wand before they went back to
Hogwarts. Sirius had wrangled the exemption with Madame Hopkirk and every
Tuesday Neville attended Harry’s lessons on DADA, Charms and Transfiguration.
Having realised just how poor their knowledge of Potions was, Sirius had also
hired a tutor to teach the boys the basics. Hermione came over on Monday
mornings for their Potions tutorials as did Susan Bones who had also joined at
her parents’ request.
Sirius knew it had been a disappointment to Harry that Ron had expressed very
little interest in attending any of the lessons but Molly and Arthur had
acquiesced to their children joining in some of the activities that fell under
Harry’s wizarding culture lessons. The visit to the Welsh Wizarding Reserve of
Magical Creatures with everyone in attendance had been the biggest success,
closely followed by a visit to a Broom Racing match. Harry had been entranced
by the latter having never realised that such a sport existed as it wasn’t as
popular in Britain as Quidditch. Neville, Susan, Harry and Hermione had
enjoyed a trip to a Wizarding theatre and admitted the wizarding effects added
something to the tale of Merlin and the Two Dragons.
little interest in attending any of the lessons but Molly and Arthur had
acquiesced to their children joining in some of the activities that fell under
Harry’s wizarding culture lessons. The visit to the Welsh Wizarding Reserve of
Magical Creatures with everyone in attendance had been the biggest success,
closely followed by a visit to a Broom Racing match. Harry had been entranced
by the latter having never realised that such a sport existed as it wasn’t as
popular in Britain as Quidditch. Neville, Susan, Harry and Hermione had
enjoyed a trip to a Wizarding theatre and admitted the wizarding effects added
something to the tale of Merlin and the Two Dragons.
Other outings weren’t quite so well-received.
Hermione had enjoyed a second trip to the theatre to see Magical Dances from
Around the World but Harry had hated every minute as had Sirius. Hermione had
also enjoyed the British Wizarding Museum more than Harry although he’d
admitted it was interesting seeing other history besides Goblin Rebellions; he
had however been mortified at the Harry Potter display. But whether Harry had
enjoyed or hated the experience, his eyes were opening to the truth that there
was more to the wizarding world than simply Hogwarts and Diagon Alley — as
Sirius had pointed out to him, there was usually a magical equivalent for many
muggle things.
Around the World but Harry had hated every minute as had Sirius. Hermione had
also enjoyed the British Wizarding Museum more than Harry although he’d
admitted it was interesting seeing other history besides Goblin Rebellions; he
had however been mortified at the Harry Potter display. But whether Harry had
enjoyed or hated the experience, his eyes were opening to the truth that there
was more to the wizarding world than simply Hogwarts and Diagon Alley — as
Sirius had pointed out to him, there was usually a magical equivalent for many
muggle things.
And it wouldn’t stop until Harry was back at Hogwarts; Sirius knew Andy wanted
to take the kids to a painting exhibition; he himself had bought tickets for
the British Duelling Finals; Remus wanted a trip to Stonehenge so he could do
a history lesson; Augusta was insisting everyone attend the Charity Tea Dance
in aid of Saint Mungo’s at the beginning of August…
to take the kids to a painting exhibition; he himself had bought tickets for
the British Duelling Finals; Remus wanted a trip to Stonehenge so he could do
a history lesson; Augusta was insisting everyone attend the Charity Tea Dance
in aid of Saint Mungo’s at the beginning of August…
Between his lessons, the outings and the alliance dinners, Harry was being
kept wonderfully busy. He was thriving under the attention. The good health
their time in the clinic had bestowed upon Harry had been built upon by
Dobby’s nutritionally balanced meals, Harry’s training, and more importantly,
being surrounded by people who loved and cared about him even if one of them
was Albus Dumbledore.
kept wonderfully busy. He was thriving under the attention. The good health
their time in the clinic had bestowed upon Harry had been built upon by
Dobby’s nutritionally balanced meals, Harry’s training, and more importantly,
being surrounded by people who loved and cared about him even if one of them
was Albus Dumbledore.
It was just as well because hearing the prophecy had been a very big shock to
Harry.
Harry.
They’d heard the full prophecy with a quick and discreet visit to the DOM
organised by Bertie, with Remus along for moral support. They had listened to
the whole thing and all of them had been white faced by the end of it…
organised by Bertie, with Remus along for moral support. They had listened to
the whole thing and all of them had been white faced by the end of it…
“*I think I already knew.” Harry said, placing the orb back on the shelf.
“He’s just too interested in me.”*
“He’s just too interested in me.”*
*Sirius couldn’t help noticing that Harry’s hand was trembling; he was feeling
fairly shaky himself. As Harry had said; they’d known but knowing and knowing
were too different things. He wrapped his arms around Harry and dropped a kiss
on the top of his head, ignoring a shocked looking Remus and a grave looking
Bertie to focus on Harry. “I know it’s scary but I don’t care what it says;
we’re going to do everything we can to make sure you don’t have to fight him,
Harry. I promise.”*
fairly shaky himself. As Harry had said; they’d known but knowing and knowing
were too different things. He wrapped his arms around Harry and dropped a kiss
on the top of his head, ignoring a shocked looking Remus and a grave looking
Bertie to focus on Harry. “I know it’s scary but I don’t care what it says;
we’re going to do everything we can to make sure you don’t have to fight him,
Harry. I promise.”*
“*What if I do have to fight him again?” Harry countered, pressing closer.
“How can I beat him?”*
“How can I beat him?”*
*Sirius couldn’t answer because of the fearful lump in his throat and he threw
Remus a glance that screamed ‘help!’*
Remus a glance that screamed ‘help!’*
*Remus, who had gone white as a sheet when they’d heard the prophecy, rallied
in the face of Harry’s and Sirius’s distress. “Well, it does say that you’ll
have a power that Voldemort doesn’t know about. We should probably try and
research what that is…”*
in the face of Harry’s and Sirius’s distress. “Well, it does say that you’ll
have a power that Voldemort doesn’t know about. We should probably try and
research what that is…”*
“*It could be your family magic.” Bertie inserted brightly. “There is
definitely an unusual affinity there, and while Slytherin is a Noble House, it
isn’t an Ancient and Noble House.”*
definitely an unusual affinity there, and while Slytherin is a Noble House, it
isn’t an Ancient and Noble House.”*
“*And we’ll train you.” Sirius added, recovering his composure. ‘Everything we
know including all the dirty tricks.’ He rubbed Harry’s back comfortingly. “If
the worst comes to the worst, we’ll make sure you’re prepared, Harry.”*
know including all the dirty tricks.’ He rubbed Harry’s back comfortingly. “If
the worst comes to the worst, we’ll make sure you’re prepared, Harry.”*
And so they’d increased Harry’s DADA training beyond his Tuesday control
lessons: if Harry ever ended up facing Voldemort again (which Sirius would try
his damned best to make sure didn’t happen) he was going to need to be able to
survive the experience.
lessons: if Harry ever ended up facing Voldemort again (which Sirius would try
his damned best to make sure didn’t happen) he was going to need to be able to
survive the experience.
There had been a lot of discussion between Remus, Minerva and himself, over
whether to tell Harry about Snape’s role in telling the prophecy to Voldemort.
Remus and Minerva weren’t certain Harry was ready from an emotional point of
view to handle such news and then face Snape with equanimity at Hogwarts.
Sirius had conceded the point but he hated keeping secrets from Harry and so
he had insisted they offered Harry the choice.
whether to tell Harry about Snape’s role in telling the prophecy to Voldemort.
Remus and Minerva weren’t certain Harry was ready from an emotional point of
view to handle such news and then face Snape with equanimity at Hogwarts.
Sirius had conceded the point but he hated keeping secrets from Harry and so
he had insisted they offered Harry the choice.
He and Remus had sat Harry down one Friday afternoon at Black Manor (where the
magic would contain any loss of control on Harry’s part if he did decide to
know) and told him that they knew the identity of the Death Eater who had
informed Voldemort of the prophecy, that it was someone Harry would have to
interact with in future, and so did he feel he could handle the information?
Harry had shown great maturity and declined, acknowledging that he would never
be able to be in the same room as the person who had prompted Voldemort into
attacking him and his parents just as he would never be able to stand the
sight of Wormtail for the same reason. Sirius understood how he felt — it was
all he could do to stop himself marching down to Hogwarts and hexing Snape
himself.
magic would contain any loss of control on Harry’s part if he did decide to
know) and told him that they knew the identity of the Death Eater who had
informed Voldemort of the prophecy, that it was someone Harry would have to
interact with in future, and so did he feel he could handle the information?
Harry had shown great maturity and declined, acknowledging that he would never
be able to be in the same room as the person who had prompted Voldemort into
attacking him and his parents just as he would never be able to stand the
sight of Wormtail for the same reason. Sirius understood how he felt — it was
all he could do to stop himself marching down to Hogwarts and hexing Snape
himself.
Albus had surprisingly taken aboard much of Sirius’s criticism about safety.
Moody had moved into Hogwarts early to do a full security review and he’d
taken to the job like a duck to water. Sirius knew Harry would be disappointed
some of the passageways were now warded but Sirius was pleased that nobody
could get through them without it being detected. But it wasn’t just security
that was changing at Hogwarts.
Moody had moved into Hogwarts early to do a full security review and he’d
taken to the job like a duck to water. Sirius knew Harry would be disappointed
some of the passageways were now warded but Sirius was pleased that nobody
could get through them without it being detected. But it wasn’t just security
that was changing at Hogwarts.
Binns had finally been convinced to move on and so History of Magic was
undergoing something of a major revision. Muggle Studies had a new tutor,
Alison Bunting, while Charity Burbage had been quietly transferred to help out
with the Misuse of Muggle Artefacts Department while Arthur handled the new
Muggle Affairs Committee.
undergoing something of a major revision. Muggle Studies had a new tutor,
Alison Bunting, while Charity Burbage had been quietly transferred to help out
with the Misuse of Muggle Artefacts Department while Arthur handled the new
Muggle Affairs Committee.
Three old courses had been revived and added as weekend electives. Duelling,
magical military strategy, and healing were all an hour long and open to
fourth year students. Harry had expressed interest in all three and Sirius had
encouraged him to take them and see what they were like. He could always drop
them if he didn’t enjoy them. Minerva complained about the extra work the
changes were causing but confided that she was very happy to see the school
being somewhat reinvigorated.
magical military strategy, and healing were all an hour long and open to
fourth year students. Harry had expressed interest in all three and Sirius had
encouraged him to take them and see what they were like. He could always drop
them if he didn’t enjoy them. Minerva complained about the extra work the
changes were causing but confided that she was very happy to see the school
being somewhat reinvigorated.
Sirius rather suspected the new courses were Albus sneakily trying to train
Harry for a final battle with Voldemort but he decided to let Albus think he
was doing it under Sirius’s nose and getting away with it for the time being.
Sirius didn’t really have an objection to Harry learning something that could
help him survive if he had to face Voldemort again, he just objected to Albus
assuming the prophecy *had* to happen and placing the burden of killing a Dark
Lord on the shoulders of a teenage boy. Sirius still believed the adults
around Harry should do everything in their power to take care of the problem
first.
Harry for a final battle with Voldemort but he decided to let Albus think he
was doing it under Sirius’s nose and getting away with it for the time being.
Sirius didn’t really have an objection to Harry learning something that could
help him survive if he had to face Voldemort again, he just objected to Albus
assuming the prophecy *had* to happen and placing the burden of killing a Dark
Lord on the shoulders of a teenage boy. Sirius still believed the adults
around Harry should do everything in their power to take care of the problem
first.
Which led him to that Friday’s War Council.
He stepped out of the floo and into Black Manor. He wasn’t surprised when
Penelope appeared. She looked smart in her blue robes with the crests of the
House of Black and the House of Potter adorning them. She was turning into a
treasure. She and Bill Weasley were the only other people beside Minerva who
had access to Griffin House as Sirius and Remus had occasionally had to
request one of them look after Harry — Harry might protest that he didn’t need
babysitting but Sirius felt better knowing someone else was in the house in
case of an emergency than simply Dobby.
Penelope appeared. She looked smart in her blue robes with the crests of the
House of Black and the House of Potter adorning them. She was turning into a
treasure. She and Bill Weasley were the only other people beside Minerva who
had access to Griffin House as Sirius and Remus had occasionally had to
request one of them look after Harry — Harry might protest that he didn’t need
babysitting but Sirius felt better knowing someone else was in the house in
case of an emergency than simply Dobby.
“Afternoon, Penelope.” Sirius said.
She fell into step as he headed towards the study. “You have five new
invitations.” She said cheerfully. “Lord Rickett invited you to tea; I’ve set
the meeting up for next Tuesday. Lord Nott invited you to discuss the August
session agenda.”
invitations.” She said cheerfully. “Lord Rickett invited you to tea; I’ve set
the meeting up for next Tuesday. Lord Nott invited you to discuss the August
session agenda.”
“Are you sure he’s not planning to murder me?” Sirius joked, wondering why
Nott wanted to see him alone. It could be the first parry ahead of an alliance
discussion, he mused. Lucius had sent word that most of the Ancient and Noble
Houses in his alliance had understood the new political landscape — Nott
foremost among them.
Nott wanted to see him alone. It could be the first parry ahead of an alliance
discussion, he mused. Lucius had sent word that most of the Ancient and Noble
Houses in his alliance had understood the new political landscape — Nott
foremost among them.
Penelope smiled. “I’ve scheduled the meeting for Monday morning as the session
will take place on Thursday.” She opened the door to the study. ‘Mister
Crammington had a business proposition to put to you and so I’ve forwarded
that to Remus to deal with. Lord Greengrass issued an invitation for you and
Harry to dine; I’ve put the date in your diary. And finally, Lady Abbott
invited you and Harry to Sunday lunch second week in August with her family
and the Bones’.’ She took a breath. “I thought I should check that one with
you as I know you usually like to keep Sundays just for you and Harry.”
will take place on Thursday.” She opened the door to the study. ‘Mister
Crammington had a business proposition to put to you and so I’ve forwarded
that to Remus to deal with. Lord Greengrass issued an invitation for you and
Harry to dine; I’ve put the date in your diary. And finally, Lady Abbott
invited you and Harry to Sunday lunch second week in August with her family
and the Bones’.’ She took a breath. “I thought I should check that one with
you as I know you usually like to keep Sundays just for you and Harry.”
Sirius nodded. “Thank her for the invite and write back saying that if she can
switch lunch to Saturday we would be delighted but we have plans for Sunday.”
He held up a hand. ‘As soon as you’ve done that, you should get going.’ He
smiled at her. “I recall you have a date with Percy.”
switch lunch to Saturday we would be delighted but we have plans for Sunday.”
He held up a hand. ‘As soon as you’ve done that, you should get going.’ He
smiled at her. “I recall you have a date with Percy.”
Penelope blushed but nodded, her blonde hair almost coming free of its bun.
“He’s taking me to see that Merlin play.”
“He’s taking me to see that Merlin play.”
“It was very good.” Sirius agreed. He was glad her relationship was going well
as there had been a rocky patch just after the adoption when Percy had said
something stupid (from what Sirius could make out something along the lines
that her job should have gone to a pureblood) but they had worked it out.
“Have a good night.”
as there had been a rocky patch just after the adoption when Percy had said
something stupid (from what Sirius could make out something along the lines
that her job should have gone to a pureblood) but they had worked it out.
“Have a good night.”
Penelope smiled and wished him the same before she headed off to her own desk
in the corner of the library.
in the corner of the library.
It wasn’t long before Amelia arrived. She was always the most punctual. They
had a few minutes to chat about the Abbott’s invitation with Amelia suggesting
the changed date would be no problem for her and her younger brother
(otherwise known as Lord Bones) and his family. Bertie arrived next with Albus
and Cornelius arriving together after attending a debriefing of the ICW
Conference.
had a few minutes to chat about the Abbott’s invitation with Amelia suggesting
the changed date would be no problem for her and her younger brother
(otherwise known as Lord Bones) and his family. Bertie arrived next with Albus
and Cornelius arriving together after attending a debriefing of the ICW
Conference.
As soon as the refreshments were served and everyone was comfortably seated in
the sitting area of the study, Sirius cleared his throat.
the sitting area of the study, Sirius cleared his throat.
“Cornelius, why don’t you go first?” Sirius suggested.
Cornelius puffed up proudly as though going first was some signal of
importance. “Operation Power Play is going well.” He beamed. “As of Tuesday, I
believe the old Potter alliance has been confirmed?”
importance. “Operation Power Play is going well.” He beamed. “As of Tuesday, I
believe the old Potter alliance has been confirmed?”
Sirius nodded. “We couldn’t have done it without Augusta but the alliance of
eight — nine including the House of Black — Ancient Houses and eight minor is
re-established and on board with the coming legislative changes specifically
the Muggle Affairs Committee and the revision of the budget.”
eight — nine including the House of Black — Ancient Houses and eight minor is
re-established and on board with the coming legislative changes specifically
the Muggle Affairs Committee and the revision of the budget.”
“Oh that’s excellent news!” Albus exclaimed.
“I don’t believe I’ve seen Augusta so lively for many a year.” Bertie
commented dryly.
commented dryly.
“The muggleborn Order of Merlin recipients will also be approached for a
sounding out session at the August session.” Cornelius said. “After a
difficult month, Lucius has retained his control of the pureblood alliance
which is somewhat good news for us. I’ve been approached tentatively by Lord
Gibbon to see if my support for Lord Black could be swayed.”
sounding out session at the August session.” Cornelius said. “After a
difficult month, Lucius has retained his control of the pureblood alliance
which is somewhat good news for us. I’ve been approached tentatively by Lord
Gibbon to see if my support for Lord Black could be swayed.”
“The least powerful of the group.” Amelia commented. “Panicking perhaps?”
“I think so.” Cornelius agreed.
“Well, that would make sense since Nott just invited me to discuss August’s
session with him.” Sirius said, easing back in his chair and steepling his
fingers. “He’s the first of the old Black alliance to do so — outside of
family, of course.”
session with him.” Sirius said, easing back in his chair and steepling his
fingers. “He’s the first of the old Black alliance to do so — outside of
family, of course.”
“They’re feeling you out.” Cornelius grinned and clapped his hands. “And so
soon! That’s excellent news!”
soon! That’s excellent news!”
“Well, I think the reason for that may not be so excellent.” Albus said
gravely. “The Dark Mark caused twinges of pain for my spy this week.”
gravely. “The Dark Mark caused twinges of pain for my spy this week.”
Why Albus had to keep calling Snape ‘my spy’ when they all knew who it was…
Sirius sighed and let it go.
Sirius sighed and let it go.
“*My* spy has noted the same.” Bertie said. “Our tests on the Mark believe it
is a sign of proximity; Riddle has returned to our shores.”
is a sign of proximity; Riddle has returned to our shores.”
“There’s been no sighting of Pettigrew through magical transportation but
since he can sneak onto muggle transportation easily enough in his animagus
form… it could be possible. Of course, that’s assuming that they’re travelling
together and that Pettigrew has helped him to regain some strength to return.”
Amelia said briskly. “Riddle could have decided to travel ahead or on his own
somehow.”
since he can sneak onto muggle transportation easily enough in his animagus
form… it could be possible. Of course, that’s assuming that they’re travelling
together and that Pettigrew has helped him to regain some strength to return.”
Amelia said briskly. “Riddle could have decided to travel ahead or on his own
somehow.”
They all nodded in acknowledgement that she made good points.
“Which just makes our work more imperative.” Sirius said. “Cornelius, I
believe we have good news on the neutrals?”
believe we have good news on the neutrals?”
“Yes, indeed. Lord Greengrass has met with me twice to discuss the revised
budget and each time has made comments to feel out the political agenda around
the House of Black. I believe we’ve been invited to dine?”
budget and each time has made comments to feel out the political agenda around
the House of Black. I believe we’ve been invited to dine?”
Sirius nodded. “As much as they hate to admit it, Greengrass controls that
bloc. If we secure it…”
bloc. If we secure it…”
“We’ll have a strong Wizengamot.” Cornelius ended with a smug smile. “The
other main item for us to discuss today is that the nominations are in for the
empty seat: the House of Abbott is nominating Diggory, the House of Zeller is
nominating the House of Baron, the House of Doge is nominating the House of
Weasley, and the House of Wilkes is nominating the House of Yaxley.”
other main item for us to discuss today is that the nominations are in for the
empty seat: the House of Abbott is nominating Diggory, the House of Zeller is
nominating the House of Baron, the House of Doge is nominating the House of
Weasley, and the House of Wilkes is nominating the House of Yaxley.”
“Yaxley is on our DE list?” Sirius questioned.
“He wasn’t Marked in ’eighty-one but he was a known supporter according to
both spies.” Amelia said. “He’s tagged.”
both spies.” Amelia said. “He’s tagged.”
“Arthur is going to refuse the nomination.” Cornelius said. “He’s happy with
the Ministry seat.”
the Ministry seat.”
“Elphias is very traditional. Whenever a seat returns to the floor he always
nominates one of the Ancient and Noble Houses that lost their seat in the
past.” Albus motioned with his tea-cup. “Last time it was Crouch but that was
just after the war and the business with his son torturing the Longbottoms so
obviously failed and…”
nominates one of the Ancient and Noble Houses that lost their seat in the
past.” Albus motioned with his tea-cup. “Last time it was Crouch but that was
just after the war and the business with his son torturing the Longbottoms so
obviously failed and…”
“And no doubt he would have nominated old Barty again if it wouldn’t be
political suicide with the circumstances around Lord Black’s illegal
incarceration being so well known.” Bertie commented.
political suicide with the circumstances around Lord Black’s illegal
incarceration being so well known.” Bertie commented.
“Which leaves Diggory and Baron.” Cornelius said. “Either would be good for
us; Gideon Baron is neutral in his politics — egalitarian but a
traditionalist. During his career, he represented the Goldstein and the Davies
families. Diggory, of course, works for the Department of the Regulation and
Control of Magical Creatures. A good man if a little pompous…”
us; Gideon Baron is neutral in his politics — egalitarian but a
traditionalist. During his career, he represented the Goldstein and the Davies
families. Diggory, of course, works for the Department of the Regulation and
Control of Magical Creatures. A good man if a little pompous…”
Sirius tried not to choke on his coffee at Cornelius calling someone else
pompous.
pompous.
“He has quite restrictive views on controlling magical creatures which may not
be in line to the policies we want to make further down the line.” Cornelius
finished.
be in line to the policies we want to make further down the line.” Cornelius
finished.
“I think Amos could be convinced in due time.” Albus said.
Which meant Albus wanted Diggory.
“Where does the Potter alliance stand on this if Leonard is making the
nomination?” Amelia asked interested.
nomination?” Amelia asked interested.
“Leonard and Amos are old friends, hence the nomination.” Sirius replied
crisply. “The alliance is agreed that a house seat should be a free vote; we
all decide individually after all which houses to ally with.”
crisply. “The alliance is agreed that a house seat should be a free vote; we
all decide individually after all which houses to ally with.”
“I take it that the Potter and Black votes will be going to Baron then?”
inquired Albus smoothly.
inquired Albus smoothly.
“The Potter vote will be discussed with Harry,” Sirius said firmly, and
probably would go to Baron as Harry would not be impressed with Diggory’s
record on magical creatures, “and since Diggory is on the invite list for the
Longbottoms’ party tomorrow I wouldn’t be surprised if Harry and I receive a
pitch.”
probably would go to Baron as Harry would not be impressed with Diggory’s
record on magical creatures, “and since Diggory is on the invite list for the
Longbottoms’ party tomorrow I wouldn’t be surprised if Harry and I receive a
pitch.”
“More than likely knowing Amos.” Amelia said with a laugh.
“It is bad form to bring politics to a children’s birthday party.” Cornelius
tsked.
tsked.
Sirius refused to look at the man in case he burst out laughing because if
Cornelius had the chance to attend, Sirius had no doubt Cornelius would be
politicking his way through the guests in a heartbeat. “Moving on,” he said
firmly, “is there anything else, Cornelius?”
Cornelius had the chance to attend, Sirius had no doubt Cornelius would be
politicking his way through the guests in a heartbeat. “Moving on,” he said
firmly, “is there anything else, Cornelius?”
“The new Werewolf Law is being drafted. Arthur seems to have a new lease of
life with the Muggle Committee.” Cornelius commented almost absently as he
rifled through his mind for the latest updates. “But no; nothing else.”
life with the Muggle Committee.” Cornelius commented almost absently as he
rifled through his mind for the latest updates. “But no; nothing else.”
“Amelia?” Sirius asked.
“Operation Tag is fully up and running.” Amelia said. “The last team member is
Cambridge; Hit Wizard, muggleborn, two years of experience and one of
Alastor’s protégés. That brings the team to five, six including Rufus; so
three Hit Wizards, two Aurors and the Head Auror to lead.”
Cambridge; Hit Wizard, muggleborn, two years of experience and one of
Alastor’s protégés. That brings the team to five, six including Rufus; so
three Hit Wizards, two Aurors and the Head Auror to lead.”
“And all were not involved at the time of the last war?” Albus checked. He’d
missed the last session and so had missed the information.
missed the last session and so had missed the information.
Amelia shifted impatiently, restless at having to repeat herself. “Rufus
obviously was. The two Aurors, Brooks and Wood, joined in the wake of the war
— ’eighty-two and ’eighty-five respectively. Brooks was a muggleborn who lost
an older brother who was an Auror; Wood is a pureblood but lost his father in
a DE attack on Diagon Alley. They’re experienced. Ambrey who is a halfblood
joined the Hit Wizards around the same time for similar reasons — she was
orphaned by a DE attack and raised by her grandmother. Chambers joined five
years ago. He’s a muggleborn. All are accomplished Occlumens. All took
immediate Vows that they weren’t Death Eaters, would never be Death Eaters and
would never ally with Voldemort and, or Tom Riddle.”
obviously was. The two Aurors, Brooks and Wood, joined in the wake of the war
— ’eighty-two and ’eighty-five respectively. Brooks was a muggleborn who lost
an older brother who was an Auror; Wood is a pureblood but lost his father in
a DE attack on Diagon Alley. They’re experienced. Ambrey who is a halfblood
joined the Hit Wizards around the same time for similar reasons — she was
orphaned by a DE attack and raised by her grandmother. Chambers joined five
years ago. He’s a muggleborn. All are accomplished Occlumens. All took
immediate Vows that they weren’t Death Eaters, would never be Death Eaters and
would never ally with Voldemort and, or Tom Riddle.”
“Sounds like a good team,” Sirius said, noting with amusement that Albus had
the faint air of a man who knew he’d irritated a woman but couldn’t work out
how.
the faint air of a man who knew he’d irritated a woman but couldn’t work out
how.
“They’re very good.” Amelia confirmed. “Everyone listed as a DE by our various
spies has now been tagged. Under special confidential warrants, we have their
mail and flooes monitored. We’ve placed minor monitoring charms near to their
properties — enough that we should pick up if someone apparates in front of
their wards. We’ve also managed to activate traces on the wands of those who
have visited the Ministry — it won’t pick up anything but Unforgiveables but
it’s better than nothing.”
spies has now been tagged. Under special confidential warrants, we have their
mail and flooes monitored. We’ve placed minor monitoring charms near to their
properties — enough that we should pick up if someone apparates in front of
their wards. We’ve also managed to activate traces on the wands of those who
have visited the Ministry — it won’t pick up anything but Unforgiveables but
it’s better than nothing.”
“And how’s the cover story going down?” Sirius asked with a smirk. Officially
the team had been pulled together to find Peter Pettigrew — thus it was dubbed
the Rat Squad by the rest of the DMLE.
the team had been pulled together to find Peter Pettigrew — thus it was dubbed
the Rat Squad by the rest of the DMLE.
“Brilliantly.” Amelia replied wryly. “Everybody appreciates the need to
capture Pettigrew; the Department is in good spirits that actual law
enforcement officers are being used and not Dementors. Rufus has played it up
with the rest of the Aurors saying it’ll be a thousand galleons to any Auror
who beats the Rat Squad to the arrest; Keith Poole has done the same with the
Hit Wizards.”
capture Pettigrew; the Department is in good spirits that actual law
enforcement officers are being used and not Dementors. Rufus has played it up
with the rest of the Aurors saying it’ll be a thousand galleons to any Auror
who beats the Rat Squad to the arrest; Keith Poole has done the same with the
Hit Wizards.”
“Have they actually made any progress on that score?” Cornelius asked.
“Some,” Amelia said, ‘working with muggle law enforcement we’ve managed to
find a picture of Pettigrew at a major port around the time a muggle cargo
ship was due to leave for the Balkans. That was a few days after Peter escaped
at Hogwarts. Since Albus has indicated Voldemort’s last known hideout before
Quirrell was Albania, I think we can assume he was headed there.’ She picked
up her quill. “I’m going to get them to check again for the last week to see
if he came back the same way.”
find a picture of Pettigrew at a major port around the time a muggle cargo
ship was due to leave for the Balkans. That was a few days after Peter escaped
at Hogwarts. Since Albus has indicated Voldemort’s last known hideout before
Quirrell was Albania, I think we can assume he was headed there.’ She picked
up her quill. “I’m going to get them to check again for the last week to see
if he came back the same way.”
“And what about the tip of something planned for the World Cup?” Albus’s eyes
twinkled.
twinkled.
“Well, we know from *three* separate sources now that something is planned.”
Amelia said, making the point that it wasn’t just Albus who had brought the
information to the table. “We have the names of those involved and the
surveillance team is on it. However, while I’m keen not to have muggles
tortured and killed at the World Cup, I think we need to let them proceed and
make our move when they act.”
Amelia said, making the point that it wasn’t just Albus who had brought the
information to the table. “We have the names of those involved and the
surveillance team is on it. However, while I’m keen not to have muggles
tortured and killed at the World Cup, I think we need to let them proceed and
make our move when they act.”
“But…” said Cornelius, panicking.
“If we act ahead of them committing the crime, we can get them on conspiracy
to commit a terrorist attack but frankly, it’ll give our surveillance and
spies away.” Amelia said firmly. “The timing will be the key thing; once they
make their move, the Aurors will move in straightaway.”
to commit a terrorist attack but frankly, it’ll give our surveillance and
spies away.” Amelia said firmly. “The timing will be the key thing; once they
make their move, the Aurors will move in straightaway.”
Sirius nodded absently. He had initially agreed to Arthur’s invitation but had
insisted he’d get tickets for himself and Remus to join them. They would need
to discuss arrangements again, he mused. He wasn’t keen on staying overnight
if there was going to be a Death Eater attack — even one that the Aurors knew
about and would stop as soon as it started hopefully.
insisted he’d get tickets for himself and Remus to join them. They would need
to discuss arrangements again, he mused. He wasn’t keen on staying overnight
if there was going to be a Death Eater attack — even one that the Aurors knew
about and would stop as soon as it started hopefully.
“If we time it right,” Sirius said, “it will look like a triumph of our law
enforcement over the pitiful remnants of a vanquished Dark Lord. Publically we
can establish ourselves early on as taking a tough stance against this type of
activity, saying we won’t stand for a revival of it.”
enforcement over the pitiful remnants of a vanquished Dark Lord. Publically we
can establish ourselves early on as taking a tough stance against this type of
activity, saying we won’t stand for a revival of it.”
Cornelius snapped his fingers. “We can certainly work that angle with the
press.” His eyes gleamed with glee and Sirius exchanged a knowing look with
Amelia.
press.” His eyes gleamed with glee and Sirius exchanged a knowing look with
Amelia.
“Well, that’s me done.” Amelia said.
“Last but not least, Bertie.” Sirius said.
Bertie cleared his throat. “For Albus’s benefit my team is also complete.
Lawrence Appleby is a halfblood, a contemporary of mine. He served in MI7 for
a time during the last war. He lost his only child to a DE attack in
Hogsmeade. He’s leading the research side. Caroline Braithwaite is a
muggleborn, joined us ten years ago straight out of Manchester Magical
Academy. She actually ranked top of her year in NEWT scores and is a likely
recipient of the Lily Potter Muggleborn Award. She has a joint Mastery in
Charms and Arithmancy. She has been with MI7 to date but is looking to move
and sees this as a good transition.” He took a sip of his drink. “As you
already know, Albus, Bill Weasley is our final member. He’s an excellent
curse-breaker. I’m hoping to steal him away from the Goblins for good once
he’s finished his service to the House of Potter.”
Lawrence Appleby is a halfblood, a contemporary of mine. He served in MI7 for
a time during the last war. He lost his only child to a DE attack in
Hogsmeade. He’s leading the research side. Caroline Braithwaite is a
muggleborn, joined us ten years ago straight out of Manchester Magical
Academy. She actually ranked top of her year in NEWT scores and is a likely
recipient of the Lily Potter Muggleborn Award. She has a joint Mastery in
Charms and Arithmancy. She has been with MI7 to date but is looking to move
and sees this as a good transition.” He took a sip of his drink. “As you
already know, Albus, Bill Weasley is our final member. He’s an excellent
curse-breaker. I’m hoping to steal him away from the Goblins for good once
he’s finished his service to the House of Potter.”
The meeting with Gringotts to give Bill a leave of absence had gone better
than Sirius had anticipated. They had insisted on a penalty but it was much
less than what could have been incurred and Bill was worth every knut.
than Sirius had anticipated. They had insisted on a penalty but it was much
less than what could have been incurred and Bill was worth every knut.
“A fine team,” commented Albus. “I remember Deborah Appleby’s death; it was a
tragedy.”
tragedy.”
“What happened to her?” Amelia asked.
“She was torn to pieces by Greyback.” Sirius said tersely.
It was a hard reminder of what they were all fighting to prevent reoccur.
“We should put Greyback on our tag team list.” Amelia said. “He was never
Marked but he was certainly quick to ally with Voldemort. The problem is
finding him.”
Marked but he was certainly quick to ally with Voldemort. The problem is
finding him.”
“Good idea.” Sirius said. He thought for a moment, debating with himself
furiously before sighing. “I can get Remus to feel out his werewolf contacts;
see if we can’t track him down.”
furiously before sighing. “I can get Remus to feel out his werewolf contacts;
see if we can’t track him down.”
“In terms of progress; we have compiled all available research on these types
of objects. Reassured that we wouldn’t alert Riddle if we destroyed one, we
have gone ahead and destroyed the two obtained by Lord Black, the locket and
the cup which was found in the inventory of the LeStrange vault. Lord Black
stood witness as did Amelia and Cornelius as they were burned within a high
temperature furnace.” Bertie said. “As young Mister Potter handled the diary,
we are left with two objects we have clues for and one that we do not.”
of objects. Reassured that we wouldn’t alert Riddle if we destroyed one, we
have gone ahead and destroyed the two obtained by Lord Black, the locket and
the cup which was found in the inventory of the LeStrange vault. Lord Black
stood witness as did Amelia and Cornelius as they were burned within a high
temperature furnace.” Bertie said. “As young Mister Potter handled the diary,
we are left with two objects we have clues for and one that we do not.”
“It’s remarkable progress in such a short time.” Albus said brightly.
“And only achieved through the knowledge gained from Lord Black’s brother
about the locket and the cup.” Bertie pointed out. “However, we have made good
investigative progress in the last week cross-referencing that letter with
your timeline of Riddle’s history, Albus.”
about the locket and the cup.” Bertie pointed out. “However, we have made good
investigative progress in the last week cross-referencing that letter with
your timeline of Riddle’s history, Albus.”
He stood up and unshrunk a board he set out with three sections.
“Item number one: unknown.” Bertie began, tapping the first section which
began to fill with information. ‘We believe that this item wasn’t created at
the time Regulus Black found out about the objects. We’re fairly certain
Riddle was waiting for the moment of his ultimate triumph to create the sixth
and last one. We think Albus’s defeat,’ he motioned with his wand in the vague
direction of the other wizard, “or Bagnold’s assassination would have been the
original targets for the moment of triumph he wanted. But he changed his mind.
We know he knew there was a prophecy for well over a year but didn’t act on
it…”
began to fill with information. ‘We believe that this item wasn’t created at
the time Regulus Black found out about the objects. We’re fairly certain
Riddle was waiting for the moment of his ultimate triumph to create the sixth
and last one. We think Albus’s defeat,’ he motioned with his wand in the vague
direction of the other wizard, “or Bagnold’s assassination would have been the
original targets for the moment of triumph he wanted. But he changed his mind.
We know he knew there was a prophecy for well over a year but didn’t act on
it…”
“Tom really didn’t believe in Divination. I was quite surprised when the
intelligence came that he intended to act.” Albus admitted quietly.
intelligence came that he intended to act.” Albus admitted quietly.
“Lawrence came across an old magical theory involving Halloween and the
sacrifice of innocent blood — a babe.” Bertie said. “It is said to make the
object created in the ritual indestructible.”
sacrifice of innocent blood — a babe.” Bertie said. “It is said to make the
object created in the ritual indestructible.”
“Sickening.” Cornelius commented, looking faintly green.
“But hence why he moved against Harry that night.” Sirius said grimly.
Bertie nodded. “We believe he took something with him to Godric’s Hollow.
However, his attempt went badly wrong, so we believe the object wasn’t
created.”
However, his attempt went badly wrong, so we believe the object wasn’t
created.”
“Excellent logic.” Albus complimented Bertie but his blue eyes had lost their
twinkle.
twinkle.
Sirius wondered whether Voldemort had accidentally made Harry indestructible
by making him a horcrux… if he had the cleansing of the scar would probably
not have worked, Sirius assured himself, and after all, Harry hadn’t been
sacrificed ultimately so the conditions of indestructibility hadn’t been met.
by making him a horcrux… if he had the cleansing of the scar would probably
not have worked, Sirius assured himself, and after all, Harry hadn’t been
sacrificed ultimately so the conditions of indestructibility hadn’t been met.
“So, we’re only looking for two others?” asked Amelia.
“Well, I’d like Bill and Caro to go to Godric’s Hollow and check it out to be
certain.” Bertie said. “But I believe so.”
certain.” Bertie said. “But I believe so.”
“That can be arranged.” Albus said.
Sirius sighed inwardly. Evidently being in charge at the ICW Conference had
led to a resurgence of Albus’s control issues.
led to a resurgence of Albus’s control issues.
Bertie simply looked to Sirius.
“Yes,” Sirius said, ‘sounds like a good idea.’ Even if Harry had ended up as
the unknown horcrux, they should check to ensure there wasn’t another one;
both James and Lily had died that night. He darted a glance at Albus. “Are
there any special wards around the place that you need to arrange to take
down?”
the unknown horcrux, they should check to ensure there wasn’t another one;
both James and Lily had died that night. He darted a glance at Albus. “Are
there any special wards around the place that you need to arrange to take
down?”
Albus shook his head. “Ah, no. I left an alarm ward specifically for Tom but
otherwise the wards were erected by the DOM.”
otherwise the wards were erected by the DOM.”
“Excellent.” Bertie said. ‘So working backwards through Albus’s timeline,
we’re onto item two: the Ravenclaw object.’ He paused and took a drink of his
tea. “More research has narrowed it down to two possible things; the missing
Ravenclaw diadem and Ravenclaw’s eagle pendant that she wore at her wedding.
Both were lost but we think the diadem was likely Riddle’s target: the wearer
was said to be gifted infinite knowledge.”
we’re onto item two: the Ravenclaw object.’ He paused and took a drink of his
tea. “More research has narrowed it down to two possible things; the missing
Ravenclaw diadem and Ravenclaw’s eagle pendant that she wore at her wedding.
Both were lost but we think the diadem was likely Riddle’s target: the wearer
was said to be gifted infinite knowledge.”
“Tom would certainly have wanted it.” Albus agreed. He set his empty tea-cup
down and reached into his robes, pulling out a bag of sweets.
down and reached into his robes, pulling out a bag of sweets.
“The diadem has many myths and legends surrounding it. However, one that
caught Bill’s eye was the story of Helena, Ravenclaw’s daughter, taking the
diadem and running off to *Albania*.” Bertie said with a small smile.
caught Bill’s eye was the story of Helena, Ravenclaw’s daughter, taking the
diadem and running off to *Albania*.” Bertie said with a small smile.
Albus smiled back serenely. “Yes, Tom does seem to like that country, doesn’t
he?”
he?”
“Forgive me, but didn’t my brother’s letter say the object was in Hogwarts?”
Sirius questioned.
Sirius questioned.
“According to Albus, Tom had just returned from Albania when he interviewed
for the DADA position.” Bertie explained.
for the DADA position.” Bertie explained.
“You think he hid something during the time he was interviewed?” Albus’s eyes
lost their twinkle again as he contemplated that Voldemort had succeeded in
secreting a dark object into the school under his nose.
lost their twinkle again as he contemplated that Voldemort had succeeded in
secreting a dark object into the school under his nose.
“Don’t the wards pick up Dark artefacts?” asked Amelia briskly.
“No,” Albus confessed, “the Founders placed no such ward around Hogwarts and…
undoubtedly even if I could find three other wizards or witches of equal power
to place one myself, there are many historical artefacts within Hogwarts that
could be deemed Dark by the Ministry’s definition such as the statue that
guards the Headmaster’s office.”
undoubtedly even if I could find three other wizards or witches of equal power
to place one myself, there are many historical artefacts within Hogwarts that
could be deemed Dark by the Ministry’s definition such as the statue that
guards the Headmaster’s office.”
“So we have one of his objects just lying around Hogwarts waiting for some
poor unsuspecting child to pick it up?” Cornelius asked, appalled.
poor unsuspecting child to pick it up?” Cornelius asked, appalled.
“I doubt Tom would have been so foolish as to place it somewhere easily
accessed by others.” Albus pointed out.
accessed by others.” Albus pointed out.
Sirius raised an eyebrow. “Well, there is one obvious place.”
“The Chamber of Secrets?” Albus’s eyes twinkled again. “Indeed, but we would
need a parselmouth to enter.”
need a parselmouth to enter.”
“Fawkes can’t just take us in?” questioned Sirius.
“Unfortunately, no.” Albus said disgruntled. “I tried it with Fawkes as soon
as everyone went home for the Summer that year, if for no other reason than to
recover the basilisk corpse. Alas, we bounced off some ward. Fawkes was not
amused.”
as everyone went home for the Summer that year, if for no other reason than to
recover the basilisk corpse. Alas, we bounced off some ward. Fawkes was not
amused.”
Amelia gave Albus a hard look and Sirius figured he knew why.
“Then, how did he get into the Chamber when young Harry was fighting the
basilisk?” Cornelius blurted out the question that was bothering Sirius.
basilisk?” Cornelius blurted out the question that was bothering Sirius.
“Perhaps Harry’s presence within the Chamber?” Albus stroked his beard. “It is
quite the puzzle.”
quite the puzzle.”
“So you need Harry to open the Chamber.” Sirius concluded bluntly.
Albus nodded. “I haven’t requested it of him myself because of the trauma he
faced in fighting the basilisk.”
faced in fighting the basilisk.”
“I’ll talk with him.” Sirius said. ‘He wants to help and this might be a good
way of involving him in a relatively safe way since the treasure team, Remus
and I — and I’m sure you will be accompanying him.’ He raised an eyebrow.
“Unless you think there’s another basilisk down there?”
way of involving him in a relatively safe way since the treasure team, Remus
and I — and I’m sure you will be accompanying him.’ He raised an eyebrow.
“Unless you think there’s another basilisk down there?”
“Perhaps a rooster would be a good thing to take with us.” Bertie mused.
“OK, so we have a plan for the Ravenclaw item.” Sirius concluded. “Anything on
the Head of House ring?”
the Head of House ring?”
“From Albus’s memories of his time in Hogwarts, Riddle had the ring from his
sixth year.” Bertie said, tapping the board again so information flowed into a
third section. “We think he was released from the muggle orphanage at sixteen
and expected to find his own way.”
sixth year.” Bertie said, tapping the board again so information flowed into a
third section. “We think he was released from the muggle orphanage at sixteen
and expected to find his own way.”
“And he went in search of his origins.” Sirius surmised. “I know I would.”
“What he found were the Riddles and the only remaining Gaunt in Little
Hangleton.” Albus explained. “The Riddles were supposedly murdered by Morfin
Gaunt, Tom’s uncle. He died in Azkaban some years later. I rather think Tom
murdered his muggle grandparents and father, and framed his uncle.”
Hangleton.” Albus explained. “The Riddles were supposedly murdered by Morfin
Gaunt, Tom’s uncle. He died in Azkaban some years later. I rather think Tom
murdered his muggle grandparents and father, and framed his uncle.”
Sirius couldn’t help a twinge of sympathy for old Morfin but from the research
he’d read, Morfin had been a complete bastard who had deserved Azkaban for a
number of things even if he had been ultimately imprisoned for something he
hadn’t done.
he’d read, Morfin had been a complete bastard who had deserved Azkaban for a
number of things even if he had been ultimately imprisoned for something he
hadn’t done.
“We have no way of knowing if the ring was anything other than a ring at this
point but as he was wearing it, I think it’s safe to say it was just a ring.”
Bertie said. “However, he was not wearing the ring when he returned to
Hogwarts for his interview for the DADA position.”
point but as he was wearing it, I think it’s safe to say it was just a ring.”
Bertie said. “However, he was not wearing the ring when he returned to
Hogwarts for his interview for the DADA position.”
“Do we think he left it at Hogwarts too?” Amelia asked.
“No.” Albus shook his head. “Too many eggs in one basket.”
Bertie nodded and clearly considered his words before speaking. “Caro has
found out that Riddle Manor and the land upon which the Gaunts’ home resides
are now owned by a Thomas Salazar according to muggle records.”
found out that Riddle Manor and the land upon which the Gaunts’ home resides
are now owned by a Thomas Salazar according to muggle records.”
Albus looked shocked. “Really?”
“He’d want to own what they denied him.” Sirius said unceremoniously. “You
think the ring could be there?”
think the ring could be there?”
“Maybe — it has personal associations for him.” Bertie said.
“I am not certain,” Albus said, “I rather think Tom would not choose to go
back there. It gives too much away of his origins.”
back there. It gives too much away of his origins.”
“We should investigate if nothing else.” Amelia countered.
“And there are two issues here; one is the ring itself and the second is that
this could be a likely bolthole for Riddle if he is back in the country.”
Bertie said.
this could be a likely bolthole for Riddle if he is back in the country.”
Bertie said.
“The second falls more under the Rat squad.” Amelia nodded briskly. “We’ll do
passive surveillance. If he does use the Manor we’ll know about it.”
passive surveillance. If he does use the Manor we’ll know about it.”
“Which is an excellent idea but do we search for the ring before or after?”
Bertie asked directly. “If we search for the ring and remove it, he’ll know
we’re onto his objects. If we leave it in place, we risk him escaping death
again if captured.”
Bertie asked directly. “If we search for the ring and remove it, he’ll know
we’re onto his objects. If we leave it in place, we risk him escaping death
again if captured.”
There were pros and cons either way, Sirius mused.
“Thoughts?” asked Sirius, waving at Cornelius to go first.
“My vote is to leave it in place.” Cornelius said. “We can’t risk him knowing
about the rest of the treasure hunt.”
about the rest of the treasure hunt.”
“Amelia?” Sirius prompted.
“I agree with Cornelius.”
Cornelius looked as surprised as Amelia that she had agreed with him.
“As do I.” Albus chipped in. “I would suggest that apart from the passive
surveillance we leave the ring and Tom alone should he go there until the
Ravenclaw object has been found and we’ve confirmed there is no object at
Godric’s Hollow. If captured, we would then only have the ring to deal with.”
surveillance we leave the ring and Tom alone should he go there until the
Ravenclaw object has been found and we’ve confirmed there is no object at
Godric’s Hollow. If captured, we would then only have the ring to deal with.”
“In which case I would suggest if Riddle isn’t already in residence, we locate
it first so we can move on it rapidly when we do the capture.” Bertie said.
it first so we can move on it rapidly when we do the capture.” Bertie said.
They all looked at Sirius for a decision.
Sirius considered the options. Merlin but he could do with Remus in the room.
“Three plans,” he said finally, “plan A; we scout the Manor and Gaunt place
this weekend, see if they’re occupied, see if the ring is there and what the
situation is. If the ring is there, we take it, leave a transfigured copy,
rebuild any traps and exit, leaving the passive surveillance in place. A
switch is risky, I grant you, but if he sees the traps are in place, I doubt
he’ll investigate further until he regains full strength.”
“Three plans,” he said finally, “plan A; we scout the Manor and Gaunt place
this weekend, see if they’re occupied, see if the ring is there and what the
situation is. If the ring is there, we take it, leave a transfigured copy,
rebuild any traps and exit, leaving the passive surveillance in place. A
switch is risky, I grant you, but if he sees the traps are in place, I doubt
he’ll investigate further until he regains full strength.”
“Oh,” Amelia grinned, “sneaky.”
“Quite brilliant, my boy.” Albus exclaimed.
“And plan B?” asked Bertie dryly.
“Well, if the ring isn’t there and they are; passive surveillance until we get
the objects sorted unless it looks like old Voldie is going to regain his
body.” Sirius said. “And plan C assumes neither is there, in which case we set
up passive surveillance in case he shows up.”
the objects sorted unless it looks like old Voldie is going to regain his
body.” Sirius said. “And plan C assumes neither is there, in which case we set
up passive surveillance in case he shows up.”
“Neatly done, Sirius.” Cornelius said.
Sirius nodded. “We need to move on this quickly if we believe Riddle could be
headed there.”
headed there.”
“We’ll send the teams first thing in the morning.” Amelia said after a quick
and silent exchange with Bertie.
and silent exchange with Bertie.
“Anything else?” Sirius asked.
They all shook their heads.
“Albus, if you could stay a moment? I’ll see the rest of you to the floo.”
Sirius escorted the others out and quickly returned to his study. The old
wizard had moved to peer out of the window into the back garden. “More tea,
Albus?”
Sirius escorted the others out and quickly returned to his study. The old
wizard had moved to peer out of the window into the back garden. “More tea,
Albus?”
“No, my boy, thank you.” Albus turned around. “You’re going to berate me about
attempting to recover the basilisk.”
attempting to recover the basilisk.”
“By law, the basilisk belongs to Harry as he killed the beast.” Sirius said,
sitting on the edge of his desk and folding his arms over his chest. “I’m
fairly certain that Amelia suspects that you were planning to swindle him out
of his rightful reward and it was your intent that kept you out of the
Chamber.”
sitting on the edge of his desk and folding his arms over his chest. “I’m
fairly certain that Amelia suspects that you were planning to swindle him out
of his rightful reward and it was your intent that kept you out of the
Chamber.”
“And you?” Albus enquired, placing his hands behind his back.
Sirius cocked an eyebrow at him. “I’m sure you would have given Harry
something, possibly commensurate with whatever damages you were planning to
give to those petrified. But something is not the same as all which is what he
should get under law.”
something, possibly commensurate with whatever damages you were planning to
give to those petrified. But something is not the same as all which is what he
should get under law.”
Albus nodded slowly and once again looked his age. “It was not… sporting of
me, I know, but I am aware that Harry will inherit a large amount of money.
With a diminished student population in these last few years because of the
war at the time of their birth… the Hogwarts’ budget would have benefited
tremendously from an infusion of funds.”
me, I know, but I am aware that Harry will inherit a large amount of money.
With a diminished student population in these last few years because of the
war at the time of their birth… the Hogwarts’ budget would have benefited
tremendously from an infusion of funds.”
Sirius refrained from arguing with him that due to Albus placing Harry with
muggles the Potter estate had been left to rot and, if not for the adoption
and change in guardianship, while Harry wouldn’t have been destitute when he
came of age, he certainly wouldn’t have inherited what he should have.
Luckily, Remus was turning it around.
muggles the Potter estate had been left to rot and, if not for the adoption
and change in guardianship, while Harry wouldn’t have been destitute when he
came of age, he certainly wouldn’t have inherited what he should have.
Luckily, Remus was turning it around.
“I will talk to Harry about the basilisk,” Sirius said firmly, “and I think
Albus you’ll find that he’ll make a fair and equitable decision and Hogwarts
will get *something*.”
Albus you’ll find that he’ll make a fair and equitable decision and Hogwarts
will get *something*.”
Albus inclined his head.
“How did the Conference go?” asked Sirius, motioning towards the door.
“The Conference was the same as always, a lot of talking, not much listening
or agreeing.” Albus said as they walked out. “Unfortunately Rita’s articles
haven’t served to express the opinions I shared with the Conference in a
positive light.”
or agreeing.” Albus said as they walked out. “Unfortunately Rita’s articles
haven’t served to express the opinions I shared with the Conference in a
positive light.”
“Well, that’s Rita for you.” Sirius said unsympathetically. He rather agreed
with Skeeter that the views Albus had expressed were rather old-fashioned and
out of date. But he didn’t like the reporter even if Cornelius’s insistence on
maintaining a good press for Harry and Sirius meant that he had to deal with
her. So far she had been supportive in print but Sirius knew the headlines
would change in an instant if she believed she had a good story.
with Skeeter that the views Albus had expressed were rather old-fashioned and
out of date. But he didn’t like the reporter even if Cornelius’s insistence on
maintaining a good press for Harry and Sirius meant that he had to deal with
her. So far she had been supportive in print but Sirius knew the headlines
would change in an instant if she believed she had a good story.
“I’ll see you tomorrow at the Longbottoms’ party?” Sirius checked as they said
goodbye at the floo.
goodbye at the floo.
“I’m afraid not, my boy. I’ll be travelling first thing to France for a final
meeting on the Tri-Wizard Tournament and will be gone until the Wizengamot
session on Thursday.” Albus said a goodbye and disappeared in a flash of green
flames.
meeting on the Tri-Wizard Tournament and will be gone until the Wizengamot
session on Thursday.” Albus said a goodbye and disappeared in a flash of green
flames.
Sirius took a moment to check in with Kreacher before he headed home.
Home.
It was definitely what the house in Hampshire had become. He, Remus, Harry and
Dobby had settled in wonderfully together. Minerva came round most evenings
and Remus had jokingly suggested that they should just invite her to move in.
She had become a maternal figure to Harry — more of a grandmother than a
mother or the ‘Aunt Minerva’ persona she’d been to James, Sirius mused, but a
maternal figure nonetheless. Which was good because Harry did need some
feminine influence in his life, and a positive role model to replace Petunia’s
horrendous example. Andromeda had stepped in as a favourite Aunt; Tonks into a
big sister role.
Dobby had settled in wonderfully together. Minerva came round most evenings
and Remus had jokingly suggested that they should just invite her to move in.
She had become a maternal figure to Harry — more of a grandmother than a
mother or the ‘Aunt Minerva’ persona she’d been to James, Sirius mused, but a
maternal figure nonetheless. Which was good because Harry did need some
feminine influence in his life, and a positive role model to replace Petunia’s
horrendous example. Andromeda had stepped in as a favourite Aunt; Tonks into a
big sister role.
The only wrinkle was Molly Weasley.
On the one hand, Sirius appreciated everything Molly had done for Harry in the
three years since she’d helped Harry find the platform for the Hogwarts
Express; she had been kind to a lost child, knitted him Christmas presents
just because he was her son’s friend and Ron had mentioned he didn’t think
Harry expected many gifts. She’d welcomed Harry into her home and helped feed
him up after he had been starved the Summer before his second year, and she
and her family had met up with Harry in Diagon Alley just before his third
year, breaking days of his being on his own.
three years since she’d helped Harry find the platform for the Hogwarts
Express; she had been kind to a lost child, knitted him Christmas presents
just because he was her son’s friend and Ron had mentioned he didn’t think
Harry expected many gifts. She’d welcomed Harry into her home and helped feed
him up after he had been starved the Summer before his second year, and she
and her family had met up with Harry in Diagon Alley just before his third
year, breaking days of his being on his own.
But Molly seemed to assume that because of those actions, she had called dibs
on providing Harry with any kind of parental influence. They generally had
dinner at the Weasleys once a week and each time she was disparaging of Andy’s
etiquette lessons, uncomplimentary about Tonks’ influence, and had even
started questioning Minerva’s steady presence. She didn’t hide the fact that
she didn’t believe Sirius had made one right parenting decision. Her jealousy
was understandable; she’d cast herself into the role of Harry’s substitute
mother (and Sirius suspected the hand of Dumbledore although Molly with her
undeniably big heart had probably been all too willing to fuss over a
neglected child no doubt) and she was now usurped. Sirius had some sympathy
and he knew that Harry cared for her enormously; perhaps when Molly realised
that, her jealousy would ebb away. However, her other behaviour was driving
him nuts.
on providing Harry with any kind of parental influence. They generally had
dinner at the Weasleys once a week and each time she was disparaging of Andy’s
etiquette lessons, uncomplimentary about Tonks’ influence, and had even
started questioning Minerva’s steady presence. She didn’t hide the fact that
she didn’t believe Sirius had made one right parenting decision. Her jealousy
was understandable; she’d cast herself into the role of Harry’s substitute
mother (and Sirius suspected the hand of Dumbledore although Molly with her
undeniably big heart had probably been all too willing to fuss over a
neglected child no doubt) and she was now usurped. Sirius had some sympathy
and he knew that Harry cared for her enormously; perhaps when Molly realised
that, her jealousy would ebb away. However, her other behaviour was driving
him nuts.
According to Molly, only Molly knew what was best for Harry. She complained
over the lessons suggesting Harry didn’t need to know about etiquette,
financial management and politics at such a young age and deserved a holiday.
She made out Harry still needed feeding up and looking after despite him being
healthy and well-fed. She hinted heavily that she should have complete access
to Griffin House despite Sirius’s concerns over security. She’d asked on every
occasion they met that Harry be allowed to stay at the Burrow after the World
Cup until the children left for school, despite Harry declining originally
with the statement that as much as he appreciated the offer, he wanted to
spend as much time as he could with Sirius.
over the lessons suggesting Harry didn’t need to know about etiquette,
financial management and politics at such a young age and deserved a holiday.
She made out Harry still needed feeding up and looking after despite him being
healthy and well-fed. She hinted heavily that she should have complete access
to Griffin House despite Sirius’s concerns over security. She’d asked on every
occasion they met that Harry be allowed to stay at the Burrow after the World
Cup until the children left for school, despite Harry declining originally
with the statement that as much as he appreciated the offer, he wanted to
spend as much time as he could with Sirius.
The most aggravating event though had happened mid-July when Molly had
summarily announced at dinner that Harry would be at the Burrow for his
birthday. It was a major presumption and placed both Sirius and Harry in an
awkward position at her dining table. Luckily Arthur had stepped in to turn
Molly’s announcement into an offer of a venue. Sirius had accepted as the
Burrow was a more cheerful environment for a teenager’s party than Black
Manor, and he had no intention of opening Griffin House up to so many people.
But Molly had been displeased when Sirius had informed her that others had
already been invited and so there would be more than her own brood.
summarily announced at dinner that Harry would be at the Burrow for his
birthday. It was a major presumption and placed both Sirius and Harry in an
awkward position at her dining table. Luckily Arthur had stepped in to turn
Molly’s announcement into an offer of a venue. Sirius had accepted as the
Burrow was a more cheerful environment for a teenager’s party than Black
Manor, and he had no intention of opening Griffin House up to so many people.
But Molly had been displeased when Sirius had informed her that others had
already been invited and so there would be more than her own brood.
She meant well and she genuinely cared for Harry but it was all beginning to
grate on Sirius. He believed he and Moony were doing a bloody good job with
Harry. As Moony had pointed out eventually things were going to come to a head
and Sirius would blow up at her unless he did something to derail where the
current train of behaviour was heading. And if Sirius didn’t blow up at her,
Harry was certain to; Remus had pointed out Harry was beginning to take note
of Molly’s attitude towards Sirius. Maybe a quiet word with Arthur would
suffice…
grate on Sirius. He believed he and Moony were doing a bloody good job with
Harry. As Moony had pointed out eventually things were going to come to a head
and Sirius would blow up at her unless he did something to derail where the
current train of behaviour was heading. And if Sirius didn’t blow up at her,
Harry was certain to; Remus had pointed out Harry was beginning to take note
of Molly’s attitude towards Sirius. Maybe a quiet word with Arthur would
suffice…
He stepped out of the floo at Griffin House and breathed in deeply. The scent
of freshly baked bread and delicious roast chicken filled the sun-lit hallway.
Sirius went in search of Harry, said a passing hello to Remus who had his head
stuck in a book in the study, and found his son outside curled up underneath a
tree reading James’s animagus journal.
of freshly baked bread and delicious roast chicken filled the sun-lit hallway.
Sirius went in search of Harry, said a passing hello to Remus who had his head
stuck in a book in the study, and found his son outside curled up underneath a
tree reading James’s animagus journal.
Remus’s July transformation had been hard on them all. Remus had insisted that
he go to Grimmauld Place because he didn’t want to endanger Harry. Harry had
insisted Remus could stay at home but had dropped the subject when he had seen
how resolute Remus was about it. Sirius hadn’t want to leave either of them
alone and felt torn between his desire to be there for Remus like the old
days, and his duty to be a parent to Harry. In the end it had been Harry who
had suggested Minerva stay overnight with him at Griffin House, freeing Sirius
to be with Remus.
he go to Grimmauld Place because he didn’t want to endanger Harry. Harry had
insisted Remus could stay at home but had dropped the subject when he had seen
how resolute Remus was about it. Sirius hadn’t want to leave either of them
alone and felt torn between his desire to be there for Remus like the old
days, and his duty to be a parent to Harry. In the end it had been Harry who
had suggested Minerva stay overnight with him at Griffin House, freeing Sirius
to be with Remus.
Sirius sank down to sit beside Harry and nudged his shoulder. “Hey.”
Harry looked up and grinned at him. “Did you really go around Hogwarts with a
tail for a week?”
tail for a week?”
“Yes,” Sirius admitted ruefully, “until your Dad gave up his deal with Minnie
and she fixed it for me no questions asked.”
and she fixed it for me no questions asked.”
Harry nodded slowly. “I’m hoping she’ll make the same deal for me.”
“Are you now?” murmured Sirius. “And what makes you think I’m going to give
you permission to train as an animagus?”
you permission to train as an animagus?”
Harry’s cheeks reddened but he gave a small cheeky smile and raised the book.
“Because you know I could do it in secret and get stuck with a tail for a
week.”
“Because you know I could do it in secret and get stuck with a tail for a
week.”
“You’re going to be a monkey.” Sirius proclaimed dramatically, reaching out to
ruffle Harry’s hair, “and a cheeky one at that.”
ruffle Harry’s hair, “and a cheeky one at that.”
“Please, Padfoot?”
Oh Merlin; those pleading emerald eyes! Sirius sighed. It was much more
difficult to say no to them every time Harry used them. It would be
hypocritical to deny him the opportunity as both James and Sirius had done it
when they’d been Harry’s age. But it terrified Sirius as a parent to think of
Harry in an animagus form running around a dangerous forest with a werewolf —
to the point where he couldn’t believe he’d been so stupid as a teenager to
take the risk.
difficult to say no to them every time Harry used them. It would be
hypocritical to deny him the opportunity as both James and Sirius had done it
when they’d been Harry’s age. But it terrified Sirius as a parent to think of
Harry in an animagus form running around a dangerous forest with a werewolf —
to the point where he couldn’t believe he’d been so stupid as a teenager to
take the risk.
Sirius took a calming breath; they wouldn’t be running around a forest, they’d
be in a room with Moony, who with the Wolfsbane potion was fully aware of his
faculties. It would also take Harry some time to master his form so the
likelihood of cosy scenes of animals snoozing together would be another couple
of years away. And… being an animagus would give Harry some form of protection
from werewolves in general. It was a useful skill to have and if they kept it
unregistered and secret, it could be damned useful if Harry was in a tight
spot.
be in a room with Moony, who with the Wolfsbane potion was fully aware of his
faculties. It would also take Harry some time to master his form so the
likelihood of cosy scenes of animals snoozing together would be another couple
of years away. And… being an animagus would give Harry some form of protection
from werewolves in general. It was a useful skill to have and if they kept it
unregistered and secret, it could be damned useful if Harry was in a tight
spot.
“You have to get Minnie to agree so she can help fix you if you go wrong,” he
began, “and promise that you won’t try anything without supervision.”
began, “and promise that you won’t try anything without supervision.”
Harry nodded eagerly.
“We’ll start on it as soon as Minnie’s approval is gained then.” Sirius
agreed, wondering how he was going to tell Remus without him going ballistic.
agreed, wondering how he was going to tell Remus without him going ballistic.
And speak of the Devil… Remus wandered out of the house. Sirius got to his
feet and held out his hand to pull Harry to his to meet him. They’d have
dinner, chat about the meeting Sirius had attended and settle in for the night
with some kind of game or movie… but best of all, they’d be together. It was
perfect.
feet and held out his hand to pull Harry to his to meet him. They’d have
dinner, chat about the meeting Sirius had attended and settle in for the night
with some kind of game or movie… but best of all, they’d be together. It was
perfect.
Educating Pronglet: Chapter 2
=============================
Bill Weasley knocked briskly on the front door to the Burrow before he walked
in, calling a cheery hello as he did. His father was already at the head of
the breakfast table, the twins on one side of the table whispering furiously;
Percy was on the other, a sleepy looking Ginny beside him, and beside her…
Charlie grinned and stood up to hug Bill in a brotherly manly fashion as their
mother bustled in from the kitchen.
in, calling a cheery hello as he did. His father was already at the head of
the breakfast table, the twins on one side of the table whispering furiously;
Percy was on the other, a sleepy looking Ginny beside him, and beside her…
Charlie grinned and stood up to hug Bill in a brotherly manly fashion as their
mother bustled in from the kitchen.
“Bill!” His mother’s face lit up with surprise. “I wasn’t expecting you until
lunch! Here, sit and have some breakfast.”
lunch! Here, sit and have some breakfast.”
“Don’t mind if I do.” Bill said, sliding into the chair beside Fred opposite
Charlie. He snagged a plate and loaded it with the full Monty; sausages,
bacon, eggs, baked beans, fried tomatoes and mushrooms… and two pieces of
toast loaded with butter.
Charlie. He snagged a plate and loaded it with the full Monty; sausages,
bacon, eggs, baked beans, fried tomatoes and mushrooms… and two pieces of
toast loaded with butter.
“Ginny,” Molly nudged her as she set down another platter, “go wake your
brother!”
brother!”
Ginny cast a ‘why me’ look at Bill who winked at her. She sighed, got to her
feet and made her way up the stairs.
feet and made her way up the stairs.
“Hungry?” Charlie asked Bill, amused at the amount of food on his plate.
“Starving,” Bill said, waving a fork at his brother, “sorry I wasn’t here last
night; I met up with some of the old Hogwarts’ crowd to catch-up. How was your
portkey?”
night; I met up with some of the old Hogwarts’ crowd to catch-up. How was your
portkey?”
“I hate the international ones.” Charlie admitted, helping himself to a second
helping of bacon. “Too much spinning.”
helping of bacon. “Too much spinning.”
“I know,” Bill said with feeling, “you’d think they’d have worked the kinks
out by now.”
out by now.”
“Apparently there’s European legislation stopping all improvements.” Percy
chimed in. “The restrictions they’re putting on British law are ridiculous.”
chimed in. “The restrictions they’re putting on British law are ridiculous.”
“Well, if you don’t like the travel perhaps you should consider staying here,
Charlie.” Molly slid into her chair and gestured for the teapot to pour her a
mug as the serving spoons began to fill her plate. “I’m sure if you spoke with
Amos he would be able to find you a position in his department.”
Charlie.” Molly slid into her chair and gestured for the teapot to pour her a
mug as the serving spoons began to fill her plate. “I’m sure if you spoke with
Amos he would be able to find you a position in his department.”
“I’m happy working at the reserve, Mum.” Charlie said calmly. He met Bill’s
amused gaze and rolled his eyes.
amused gaze and rolled his eyes.
“Nonsense, just look at you! You’ve been injured!” She pointed a knife at the
shiny skin on his forearm.
shiny skin on his forearm.
“Burns are part of the job.” Charlie said good-naturedly. “I knew that when I
signed on.”
signed on.”
“’Sides,” Fred waggled his eyebrows, “everyone knows…”
“…scars are sexy!” George grinned.
Bill tried not to choke as a chuckle bubbled up at his mother’s disapproving
expression.
expression.
“How much longer before you get your Mastery?” Arthur asked, placing the
Prophet down beside him.
Prophet down beside him.
Charlie shrugged. “Probably next year. I have the practical credits but I need
to sit the theory exams.”
to sit the theory exams.”
Molly cleared her throat. “Well, I still say you should consider a job at the
Ministry.”
Ministry.”
Bill kept his gaze on his plate. He had to hand it to his mother; she never
gave up.
gave up.
“Just look at how well Percy’s done!” Molly beamed at him. “And your father!”
“I meant to say congrats on the new positions last night, Dad.” Charlie
admitted with a little chagrin. “It’s good to see they’re finally recognising
you!”
admitted with a little chagrin. “It’s good to see they’re finally recognising
you!”
“I think Sirius might have had something to do with it.” Arthur said humbly.
Molly harrumphed. “It was the Minister who appointed you to the Wizengamot
seat and the Committee, Arthur.”
seat and the Committee, Arthur.”
“Well, even if Lord Black recommended you, Dad, it’s still a credit to you.”
Charlie commented diplomatically.
Charlie commented diplomatically.
His father dropped the subject rather than argue about it but Bill knew and he
knew his father knew that Fudge had been influenced by Sirius.
knew his father knew that Fudge had been influenced by Sirius.
Bill couldn’t understand his mother’s antipathy toward Sirius — well, he could
but he could see it was all going to end in tears if she wasn’t careful. She
had a valid complaint that he’d hurt Ron but there were extenuating
circumstances and that incident alone shouldn’t have led her to the conclusion
that Sirius couldn’t be trusted to raise Harry, which was clearly what she did
believe if anyone paid attention to her comments. But she was becoming
increasingly obvious and Bill had seen a small frown on Harry’s face the last
time she’d made a dig about something Sirius had decided over the regular
weekly dinner. If she ended up making Harry choose, Bill didn’t think she’d
like the result because it was very obvious the kid adored his adoptive
father.
but he could see it was all going to end in tears if she wasn’t careful. She
had a valid complaint that he’d hurt Ron but there were extenuating
circumstances and that incident alone shouldn’t have led her to the conclusion
that Sirius couldn’t be trusted to raise Harry, which was clearly what she did
believe if anyone paid attention to her comments. But she was becoming
increasingly obvious and Bill had seen a small frown on Harry’s face the last
time she’d made a dig about something Sirius had decided over the regular
weekly dinner. If she ended up making Harry choose, Bill didn’t think she’d
like the result because it was very obvious the kid adored his adoptive
father.
And who could blame him, mused Bill as he chewed enthusiastically on a spicy
pork sausage. From what he’d gleaned from the twins and Ron, Harry had been
neglected and unloved by his previous guardians. Sirius had broken out of jail
to protect him, and then had gone to some trouble to secure guardianship of
Harry to give him a better life. There was no doubt in Bill’s mind that Harry
considered Sirius his hero. Maybe his mother had done a few things to fuss
over Harry since he became Ron’s friend but Bill figured knitting him a
Christmas jumper just couldn’t compete with Sirius giving him a proper home
and a loving parent.
pork sausage. From what he’d gleaned from the twins and Ron, Harry had been
neglected and unloved by his previous guardians. Sirius had broken out of jail
to protect him, and then had gone to some trouble to secure guardianship of
Harry to give him a better life. There was no doubt in Bill’s mind that Harry
considered Sirius his hero. Maybe his mother had done a few things to fuss
over Harry since he became Ron’s friend but Bill figured knitting him a
Christmas jumper just couldn’t compete with Sirius giving him a proper home
and a loving parent.
Ginny returned to the table and a moment later a half-bedraggled Ron slumped
into the remaining chair beside George; he nodded absently at his brothers.
into the remaining chair beside George; he nodded absently at his brothers.
“It’s so nice to have the whole family under one roof again.” Molly
proclaimed, smiling warmly at them all. “We’re going to have such a wonderful
day and…”
proclaimed, smiling warmly at them all. “We’re going to have such a wonderful
day and…”
Bill winced and raised his toast to interrupt his mother. “Sorry, Mum, but the
reason I’m here now is because I’ve been called in.”
reason I’m here now is because I’ve been called in.”
“Called in where?” She asked, confused.
“Work.” Bill said succinctly. “Croaker sent me an owl last night.”
“But our day…” Molly protested. “Surely you can floo call Harry and ask him to
give you the day off?”
give you the day off?”
“My immediate boss is Croaker,” Bill pointed out patiently, “and I’m not going
to run to Harry or Sirius and ask for special favours.”
to run to Harry or Sirius and ask for special favours.”
“Hmnpf.” Molly said, setting her mug down with a thump. ‘It’s probably
Sirius’s fault that you have to work today.’ She sighed. “What work could you
possibly be doing on a Saturday?”
Sirius’s fault that you have to work today.’ She sighed. “What work could you
possibly be doing on a Saturday?”
“My work’s confidential, Mum.” Bill reminded her. ‘And it’s not exactly a
nine-to-five job.’ He could feel the sharp edge of his encroaching irritation
in his words and took a deep breath. Since Sirius had arranged his leave of
absence and he’d taken the oath of service, his mother hadn’t stopped
pestering him about his work. He deliberately turned to Percy so he could
change the subject. “How was the play? You were going last night, right?”
nine-to-five job.’ He could feel the sharp edge of his encroaching irritation
in his words and took a deep breath. Since Sirius had arranged his leave of
absence and he’d taken the oath of service, his mother hadn’t stopped
pestering him about his work. He deliberately turned to Percy so he could
change the subject. “How was the play? You were going last night, right?”
“Penelope enjoyed it,” Percy said, “although some people remarked it was quite
blasphemous having Merlin talk to the dragons. The illusions were very good
though.”
blasphemous having Merlin talk to the dragons. The illusions were very good
though.”
“Who wants to go and see a silly old play?” asked Ron grumpily.
“I wouldn’t mind.” Ginny remarked. “I wish I could have gone with Harry and
the others when he went.”
the others when he went.”
“You’re not old enough to go to the theatre.” Molly stated firmly.
Bill glanced over at Charlie and sent him a sympathetic look; he was going to
have to put up with the family shenanigans while Bill was escaping.
have to put up with the family shenanigans while Bill was escaping.
“You know if you want to arrange a night with your mates in London, you can
always crash at my place.” Bill said, offering his brother a respite.
always crash at my place.” Bill said, offering his brother a respite.
He loved the flat on London Street; two bedrooms, a good sized living room,
decent bathroom, and a kitchenette. It was a great little pad. Sirius had
confided that he’d bought it with Harry’s father when they’d left school.
James’s portion had been left to Sirius but Sirius had turned the deed of the
property over to Harry as an adoption present. Bill was honoured they’d
entrusted it to him and he was *loving* having his own place. In Egypt they’d
had to share tents or apartments, it was always close quarters, and the less
said about the Burrow the better as much as he loved his childhood home. He
had a sneaking suspicion that providing him with the ability to move out of
the Burrow was another black mark against Sirius in his mother’s eyes.
decent bathroom, and a kitchenette. It was a great little pad. Sirius had
confided that he’d bought it with Harry’s father when they’d left school.
James’s portion had been left to Sirius but Sirius had turned the deed of the
property over to Harry as an adoption present. Bill was honoured they’d
entrusted it to him and he was *loving* having his own place. In Egypt they’d
had to share tents or apartments, it was always close quarters, and the less
said about the Burrow the better as much as he loved his childhood home. He
had a sneaking suspicion that providing him with the ability to move out of
the Burrow was another black mark against Sirius in his mother’s eyes.
Charlie’s eyes brightened with relief at having an escape route. “Thanks! I’ll
take you up on that!”
take you up on that!”
“You will not!” Molly remonstrated. “Bill, Harry didn’t give you that
apartment for you to take advantage of him and have a succession of unpaying
guests!”
apartment for you to take advantage of him and have a succession of unpaying
guests!”
“No, he gave me it to look after as part of our service arrangement and it was
made very clear that the second bedroom was a guest room for use by my
*guests*. If Charlie wants to stay the night or a week or the entire time he’s
in England, he’s welcome.” Bill said brusquely, fed up.
made very clear that the second bedroom was a guest room for use by my
*guests*. If Charlie wants to stay the night or a week or the entire time he’s
in England, he’s welcome.” Bill said brusquely, fed up.
“Well, I might spend the occasional night, but Mum’s cooking is better than
yours.” Charlie winked at him as he tried to ease the tension again.
yours.” Charlie winked at him as he tried to ease the tension again.
Their mother softened immediately with the compliment. “Oh, Charlie!”
“If he’s not going to take you up on it, I might.” Percy said. He cast a look
at the twins. “It’s very hard to get peace and quiet here to focus on my
work.”
at the twins. “It’s very hard to get peace and quiet here to focus on my
work.”
“Do you think…” Fred began.
“…he might be blaming us, brother?” George completed.
Bill bit his lip and tried not to laugh at Percy’s put upon pout. “Percy,
you’re more than welcome to come and stay a couple of nights if you need to
get some work done. But if you want to move in full time though, Mum’s right;
I probably will have to arrange for you to pay some kind of rent to Harry.”
you’re more than welcome to come and stay a couple of nights if you need to
get some work done. But if you want to move in full time though, Mum’s right;
I probably will have to arrange for you to pay some kind of rent to Harry.”
“A couple of nights when I have reports to do would be perfect especially now
Mister Crouch is off sick.” Percy said immediately.
Mister Crouch is off sick.” Percy said immediately.
“Barty’s sick?” Arthur looked up, concerned.
Percy nodded. “Since Tuesday with wizard’s flu. He sent me work assignments by
owl.”
owl.”
Arthur grimaced. “I’m not surprised he caught something with all the stress
he’s been under from the press and the World Cup and the…” he caught himself
and blushed. “He’s probably just a bit run down. He was looking peaky when I
saw him last.”
he’s been under from the press and the World Cup and the…” he caught himself
and blushed. “He’s probably just a bit run down. He was looking peaky when I
saw him last.”
“Maybe I should pop over with a casserole.” Molly suggested, compassionately.
“I would leave it, Molly,” Arthur said firmly, “that elf of Barty’s is very
protective and probably won’t let you anywhere near him.”
protective and probably won’t let you anywhere near him.”
“OK then, Percy,” Bill said, dragging the conversation back on track, “you
know the floo address so make yourself at home when you need to use the flat.”
He figured Percy was saving up for his own place.
know the floo address so make yourself at home when you need to use the flat.”
He figured Percy was saving up for his own place.
“Does that apply to us too?” asked Fred mischievously.
“No, it does not.” Molly said before Bill could reply. “Anyone underage will
be staying here at all times.”
be staying here at all times.”
He supposed that was fair enough and tried not to resent the implication that
his mother didn’t trust him to look after his siblings.
his mother didn’t trust him to look after his siblings.
“If you’re working will you make it to the Longbottoms’ party?” His father
asked, changing the subject.
asked, changing the subject.
“I don’t know.” Bill said. “It depends on how it goes.”
Ron snorted. “I wish *I* didn’t have to go.”
“What’s the problem?” asked Charlie. “Good food, a bit of dancing, cute
girls…” He winked at Bill as he said the last.
girls…” He winked at Bill as he said the last.
“Charlie!” exclaimed their mother on cue.
Bill dropped his gaze from his brother so he wouldn’t laugh out loud.
“Your brother’s far too young to be thinking of girls and dating.” Molly said
firmly.
firmly.
The older brothers all exchanged a wry look. Bill had been caught in a broom
closet in his fourth year; Charlie had started dating in his third — as had
Percy although he’d kept it quiet. Fred and George simply shared a grin and
said nothing but Bill assumed they’d also discovered girls by Ron’s age.
closet in his fourth year; Charlie had started dating in his third — as had
Percy although he’d kept it quiet. Fred and George simply shared a grin and
said nothing but Bill assumed they’d also discovered girls by Ron’s age.
“We have to dress up!” Ron said hotly around a mouthful of food.
Bill could understand that complaint. He hated dress robes.
“There is nothing wrong with dressing up occasionally.” Molly remonstrated.
“It will be lovely.”
“It will be lovely.”
“Have you seen my dress robes?” asked Ron pointedly. “I’m not wearing them!”
“What’s wrong with Ron’s dress robes?” Bill asked Fred in a side whisper as
their mother informed Ron he would go naked if he didn’t put them on.
their mother informed Ron he would go naked if he didn’t put them on.
“Imagine we played a prank on them already and you’ll have a good idea of what
Ron’s robes look like right now.” Fred whispered back.
Ron’s robes look like right now.” Fred whispered back.
Ah.
“I don’t understand why you had to get me second hand robes!” complained Ron
furiously. “Sirius gave me some money!”
furiously. “Sirius gave me some money!”
Charlie’s eyes widened at that and Bill grimaced; his mother was not going to
appreciate Sirius’s name being thrown in her face.
appreciate Sirius’s name being thrown in her face.
“That money is for your education, young man!” Molly shot back at Ron. “It’s
not for frivolities.”
not for frivolities.”
“Your mother’s right, Ron.” Arthur chimed in. “We can’t use the educational
fund for dress robes.”
fund for dress robes.”
“I’m going to look stupid.” Ron mumbled miserably.
Bill exchanged a look with Charlie who gave a small nod. Charlie would have to
go out and buy some dress robes so he could get some for Ron at the same time.
Both of them were earning; they could cover the cost as a combined early
birthday-Christmas present.
go out and buy some dress robes so he could get some for Ron at the same time.
Both of them were earning; they could cover the cost as a combined early
birthday-Christmas present.
He mopped up the last of his egg and drank down his juice. He should get
going, Bill thought, glancing at his watch. “Dad, can I have a quick word?
House business.” He saw Charlie’s eyebrows go up at that and realised he was
going to have to bring his brother up to date with events.
going, Bill thought, glancing at his watch. “Dad, can I have a quick word?
House business.” He saw Charlie’s eyebrows go up at that and realised he was
going to have to bring his brother up to date with events.
Arthur motioned to the back of the house. “Why don’t we take this to my shed?”
Bill got up and dropped a kiss on the top of his mother’s head. He did love
her despite her overprotectiveness. “Thanks for breakfast, Mum.”
her despite her overprotectiveness. “Thanks for breakfast, Mum.”
He followed his father out and Bill waited until he’d closed the door of the
shed before putting up a privacy bubble.
shed before putting up a privacy bubble.
“You need to speak with Mum.” Bill said bluntly.
His father sighed and took his glasses off to pinch the brow of his nose.
“It’s not that easy with your Mum, Bill, you know that.”
“It’s not that easy with your Mum, Bill, you know that.”
“What I know is that she’s risking our alliance of friendship with the House
of Potter because she dislikes Harry’s adoptive father.” Bill replied briskly.
“Harry loves Sirius. He’s starting to notice Mum’s attitude and he won’t stand
for it if he thinks she’s insulting Sirius. There’ll be a huge row, Harry will
choose Sirius, and you’ll be forced to discipline Mum for being in breach of
oath and bringing discord between the two Houses. While I doubt either Harry
or Sirius would embarrass us publically or politically with an alliance
dissolution, we can’t allow it to happen.”
of Potter because she dislikes Harry’s adoptive father.” Bill replied briskly.
“Harry loves Sirius. He’s starting to notice Mum’s attitude and he won’t stand
for it if he thinks she’s insulting Sirius. There’ll be a huge row, Harry will
choose Sirius, and you’ll be forced to discipline Mum for being in breach of
oath and bringing discord between the two Houses. While I doubt either Harry
or Sirius would embarrass us publically or politically with an alliance
dissolution, we can’t allow it to happen.”
“I know.” Arthur admitted quietly. “It’s just… I think she’s just feeling
displaced with Harry. We both decided to treat him as one of our own because
it was obvious he wasn’t cared for, and in your Mum’s eyes, Sirius has taken
her child away from her.”
displaced with Harry. We both decided to treat him as one of our own because
it was obvious he wasn’t cared for, and in your Mum’s eyes, Sirius has taken
her child away from her.”
Bill sighed heavily. “Dad, he was never *hers*, and if you two had truly
wanted to treat him as one of your own, why didn’t you make more of an effort
to get him away from his previous situation?”
wanted to treat him as one of your own, why didn’t you make more of an effort
to get him away from his previous situation?”
“We tried,” Arthur retorted, a flash of anger creeping into his voice, ‘after
the Chamber, I tried when I spoke with Professor Dumbledore about the life
debt but he was insistent that the muggle place was safest for Harry and I let
his judgement overrule my own. Your Mum talked with him too with the same
result.’ He slumped against the workbench and folded his arms. “To be
truthful, I think part of your Mum’s problem with Sirius is that he managed to
do what we couldn’t.”
the Chamber, I tried when I spoke with Professor Dumbledore about the life
debt but he was insistent that the muggle place was safest for Harry and I let
his judgement overrule my own. Your Mum talked with him too with the same
result.’ He slumped against the workbench and folded his arms. “To be
truthful, I think part of your Mum’s problem with Sirius is that he managed to
do what we couldn’t.”
That was unfortunate and there was a thick layer of guilt in his father’s
voice. Bill repressed the urge to sigh again. “At least you tried and Harry
obviously appreciates what you and Mum did do. But speaking as your Heir who
is also in the service of the House of Potter, Mum needs to back off Sirius
and you need to tell her that before this party tonight and definitely before
tomorrow and Harry’s birthday bash.”
voice. Bill repressed the urge to sigh again. “At least you tried and Harry
obviously appreciates what you and Mum did do. But speaking as your Heir who
is also in the service of the House of Potter, Mum needs to back off Sirius
and you need to tell her that before this party tonight and definitely before
tomorrow and Harry’s birthday bash.”
Arthur nodded wearily. “What about your service, Bill? Are you enjoying it?”
“I am,” Bill said, “I mean, it’s mainly been research so far, but we put a
theory to Croaker yesterday and hopefully getting called in means we got
permission to go ahead and check it out.”
theory to Croaker yesterday and hopefully getting called in means we got
permission to go ahead and check it out.”
“Be careful.” Arthur said.
Bill embraced his father tightly. “Good luck with Mum.” Somehow Bill thought
his father had the more dangerous job of the two of them. He hurried out of
the shed and beyond the wards before apparating straight to the Ministry.
his father had the more dangerous job of the two of them. He hurried out of
the shed and beyond the wards before apparating straight to the Ministry.
He just made it to the conference room in the DOM on time, sneaking in and
taking a seat by Caro only a moment before Croaker, Bones and Scrimgeour
arrived.
taking a seat by Caro only a moment before Croaker, Bones and Scrimgeour
arrived.
Caro shot him a look and Bill gave her a wink in response. They’d bonded over
their shared love of curse-breaking and while Caro hadn’t been able to say
much about her MI7 experience, she and Bill had managed to trade a few
stories. She was fascinated by his tales of Egypt and he had found her stories
of adventures in undisclosed places equally as interesting.
their shared love of curse-breaking and while Caro hadn’t been able to say
much about her MI7 experience, she and Bill had managed to trade a few
stories. She was fascinated by his tales of Egypt and he had found her stories
of adventures in undisclosed places equally as interesting.
A briefing folder appeared before Bill and he opened it to check that most of
it was the information he and Lawrence had put together. He glanced around the
rest of the room and realised that the five sat on the other side of the
conference table were probably the Rat Squad.
it was the information he and Lawrence had put together. He glanced around the
rest of the room and realised that the five sat on the other side of the
conference table were probably the Rat Squad.
Bones cleared her throat. “OK, so brief introductions and then we’ll start.”
She pointed at the nearest person which was Bill.
She pointed at the nearest person which was Bill.
Bill gave a small wave. “Bill Weasley but I’m pretty sure the hair gave it
away.”
away.”
Everyone chuckled and the introductions went quickly. Croaker stepped into
give the briefing, sketching out for the purpose of the Treasure Team in vague
terms for the Rat Squad, the background to Little Hangleton and why they
thought one might be there. Bill felt his adrenaline start to flow as the
anticipation built; they’d gotten the permission — he could taste it.
give the briefing, sketching out for the purpose of the Treasure Team in vague
terms for the Rat Squad, the background to Little Hangleton and why they
thought one might be there. Bill felt his adrenaline start to flow as the
anticipation built; they’d gotten the permission — he could taste it.
Bones took centre stage, a formidable presence in her no-nonsense blue robes,
her hair tied back in a serviceable bun and her posture parade ground perfect.
“OK, listen up. These plans were proposed by Lord Black and agreed by the War
Council last night.”
her hair tied back in a serviceable bun and her posture parade ground perfect.
“OK, listen up. These plans were proposed by Lord Black and agreed by the War
Council last night.”
“In one hour, Wood, Chambers and Ambrey are to go scout the Manor; Brooks and
Cambridge the Gaunt cottage.” Bones said. “If Riddle and Pettigrew are there,
set up passive monitoring and retreat.”
Cambridge the Gaunt cottage.” Bones said. “If Riddle and Pettigrew are there,
set up passive monitoring and retreat.”
“If they’re not there, then Caro and Bill will go in to look for the object we
think Riddle has secreted there.” Croaker added. “Lawrence, you’ll remain here
at base for any information they need on the fly.”
think Riddle has secreted there.” Croaker added. “Lawrence, you’ll remain here
at base for any information they need on the fly.”
Lawrence nodded, his long grey hair covering his face.
“While the Treasure Team work to find their target, the Rat Squad will keep
look-out.” Bones said. “If Riddle and Pettigrew turn up, set up the monitoring
and retreat.”
look-out.” Bones said. “If Riddle and Pettigrew turn up, set up the monitoring
and retreat.”
“Ma’am, why are we retreating?” Ambrey asked bluntly, her Mediterranean looks
of dark hair and eyes with olive complexion looked exotic in the sterile
conference room. “Shouldn’t we capture them both?”
of dark hair and eyes with olive complexion looked exotic in the sterile
conference room. “Shouldn’t we capture them both?”
“We need the treasure before we can tackle Riddle. If they make their way to
Little Hangleton, we’ll know where they are and can move on them at a moment’s
notice.” Bones explained briskly. “If the Treasure Team find the target,
they’ll retrieve it and put in a duplicate, re-establish the traps and depart.
Rat Squad will set up monitoring in case Riddle finds his way there. Any other
questions?”
Little Hangleton, we’ll know where they are and can move on them at a moment’s
notice.” Bones explained briskly. “If the Treasure Team find the target,
they’ll retrieve it and put in a duplicate, re-establish the traps and depart.
Rat Squad will set up monitoring in case Riddle finds his way there. Any other
questions?”
There was silence.
“Well, one final thing from me then,” Croaker said with a smile, “it’s come to
the attention of Lord Black that incentives have been offered outside of these
teams for finding the rat. Lord Black sent me a note this morning saying he
wants to make the playing field fair so… if you find the rat, the Rat Squad
gets a thousand galleons each. Treasure Team — you’ll be getting a thousand
galleons each for every item you bring in.”
the attention of Lord Black that incentives have been offered outside of these
teams for finding the rat. Lord Black sent me a note this morning saying he
wants to make the playing field fair so… if you find the rat, the Rat Squad
gets a thousand galleons each. Treasure Team — you’ll be getting a thousand
galleons each for every item you bring in.”
“Let’s get to it.” Bones ordered.
They separated outside the room with Caro taking Bill down to the
Unspeakables’ locker room. He changed into a more generic muggle outfit of
denim jeans, checked shirt and a windbreaker anorak. He exchanged his
dragon-hide boots for hiking boots. He settled for tying his long hair back
with a strip of leather and replacing his fang ear-ring with a silver stud
that couldn’t get caught on anything. His curse-breaking tools went into a
small back-pack.
Unspeakables’ locker room. He changed into a more generic muggle outfit of
denim jeans, checked shirt and a windbreaker anorak. He exchanged his
dragon-hide boots for hiking boots. He settled for tying his long hair back
with a strip of leather and replacing his fang ear-ring with a silver stud
that couldn’t get caught on anything. His curse-breaking tools went into a
small back-pack.
Caro had changed into a similar outfit; jeans, shirt and jacket with sensible
boots and a back-pack. Her blonde hair was tied back into a plait. They looked
like a couple on a hiking trip and that was going to be their cover if they
ran into muggles.
boots and a back-pack. Her blonde hair was tied back into a plait. They looked
like a couple on a hiking trip and that was going to be their cover if they
ran into muggles.
They met up with Lawrence in the research room they had been using.
Lawrence smiled at them. “Communication mirrors; one is tuned to me, the other
to Brooks, the other to Wood. If you run into problems, call.” He picked up
two silver rings. “Your emergency portkeys; you’ll end up in the DOM employee
reception. You’d best be going. Good hunting.”
to Brooks, the other to Wood. If you run into problems, call.” He picked up
two silver rings. “Your emergency portkeys; you’ll end up in the DOM employee
reception. You’d best be going. Good hunting.”
Bill nodded. He and Caro headed across to the DMLE and met up with the Rat
Squad. They’d all changed into non-distinct muggle clothing too although he
could see badges on the waistband of their jeans that designated them law
enforcement and probably acted as their portkeys.
Squad. They’d all changed into non-distinct muggle clothing too although he
could see badges on the waistband of their jeans that designated them law
enforcement and probably acted as their portkeys.
“Ready?” asked Bones crisply. “Then, good luck.”
Brooks held up a walking stick and they all grasped it. “Tally-ho.” He said
with a grin, his dark eyes flashing.
with a grin, his dark eyes flashing.
The world spun away from them and Bill focused on the whirlwind of portkey
travel so he could bend his legs at the right moment and land on his feet.
When the world righted, they were in a deserted piece of forestry, and
Cambridge was on the ground.
travel so he could bend his legs at the right moment and land on his feet.
When the world righted, they were in a deserted piece of forestry, and
Cambridge was on the ground.
Chambers, a cheerful dark-haired Hufflepuff if Bill remembered rightly,
reached down and helped him to his feet. “Up you come, Darren.”
reached down and helped him to his feet. “Up you come, Darren.”
“Bugger.” Cambridge grimaced and brushed off his clothes. ‘I hate portkeys.’
He adjusted his glasses and peered out with pale blue eyes at the countryside.
“We’re just outside the Manor?”
He adjusted his glasses and peered out with pale blue eyes at the countryside.
“We’re just outside the Manor?”
“Yep,” Wood said, the faint hint of a Scots accent tinging the word,
“according to our co-ordinates, Manor is about a mile up ahead to the left at
the top of the hill and the Gaunt cottage is a good mile away to the right.”
“according to our co-ordinates, Manor is about a mile up ahead to the left at
the top of the hill and the Gaunt cottage is a good mile away to the right.”
“How do you Treasure guys want to do this?” Brooks asked bluntly. “One of you
comes with each Rat team or are you sticking together?”
comes with each Rat team or are you sticking together?”
Caro and Bill exchanged a look.
“Sticking together.” Caro said crisply.
“We’ll do the cottage first.” Bill said. “It’ll be quickest to search and if
it’s not there then we’ll tackle the Manor.”
it’s not there then we’ll tackle the Manor.”
“Fair enough.” Brooks said. “Ambrey, Chambers; with me. Malcolm… stay in
touch.”
touch.”
“Likewise, Keith.” Wood replied.
Each group went their separate way. The walk provided them with an opportunity
to get to know each other better. Wood was mostly very proud of his cousin
Oliver who had ended up in the Puddlemere team and admitted he’d thought of
Quidditch himself as a career before he’d applied for the Aurors. Cambridge
reminded Bill of Charlie; easy-going — he’d told everyone to call him Darren
within minutes –but very sharp. He hadn’t gone to Hogwarts but the school in
Birmingham which led them into an interesting discussion of the differences
between the Ministry sponsored schools and Hogwarts.
to get to know each other better. Wood was mostly very proud of his cousin
Oliver who had ended up in the Puddlemere team and admitted he’d thought of
Quidditch himself as a career before he’d applied for the Aurors. Cambridge
reminded Bill of Charlie; easy-going — he’d told everyone to call him Darren
within minutes –but very sharp. He hadn’t gone to Hogwarts but the school in
Birmingham which led them into an interesting discussion of the differences
between the Ministry sponsored schools and Hogwarts.
Wood’s communication mirror buzzed and they stopped to take the call. Bill
cast a notice-me-not charm around them while Caro took care of the muggle
repellent.
cast a notice-me-not charm around them while Caro took care of the muggle
repellent.
“Brooks, here.” The Auror’s pale face filled the screen. “We’re at the Manor
and have performed a passive perimeter charm. We’ve got one muggle on the
premises. Any ideas?”
and have performed a passive perimeter charm. We’ve got one muggle on the
premises. Any ideas?”
“It’s probably the gardener-caretaker, Frances Archibald Bryce.” Caro informed
them. “His name was mentioned in the muggle records we managed to get hold
of.”
them. “His name was mentioned in the muggle records we managed to get hold
of.”
“He was employed by the Riddles originally, accused of their murder by the
muggle authorities but let go for lack of evidence. The new owner kept him
on.” Bill added.
muggle authorities but let go for lack of evidence. The new owner kept him
on.” Bill added.
“We’ll keep watch here for the rat and the snake.” Brooks said. “Brooks, out.”
They set off again and through the trees a small ramshackle building finally
appeared.
appeared.
“Merlin, it’s a hovel.” Darren said disgusted.
Bill was already casting and placed a hand on Darren’s arm when he went to
move forward. “Easy. There’s a ward here.”
move forward. “Easy. There’s a ward here.”
Wood also had his wand out and he frowned as he performed the perimeter scan.
“There’s a nest of snakes near to the house; common adders. But, no rat and no
Riddle.” He nodded at Bill and Caro. “Darren and I will keep watch. You do
your thing.” He took out his communication mirror and briefly updated Brooks.
“There’s a nest of snakes near to the house; common adders. But, no rat and no
Riddle.” He nodded at Bill and Caro. “Darren and I will keep watch. You do
your thing.” He took out his communication mirror and briefly updated Brooks.
“The ward is a standard proximity trigger.” Bill said crisply. “We walk
through it, we’ll trigger something — probably none lethal but scary enough to
keep the muggles out.”
through it, we’ll trigger something — probably none lethal but scary enough to
keep the muggles out.”
“Makes sense,” Caro said, ‘anyone stupid enough to want to look at the place
gets scared away.’ She frowned. “Probably the snakes will attack.”
gets scared away.’ She frowned. “Probably the snakes will attack.”
Bill nodded. Snakes were a good choice; muggles tended to fear the hell out of
them and they had bad connotations in the wizarding world.
them and they had bad connotations in the wizarding world.
“Options?” Bill asked, already sorting through his back-pack for a tool that
would neutralize the ward.
would neutralize the ward.
“Well, we don’t want to dismantle it or Riddle will know we’ve been. Under or
through with the temporary neutralizer?” Caro muttered. “Through would be
quicker.”
through with the temporary neutralizer?” Caro muttered. “Through would be
quicker.”
“I agree.” He tossed the cone-shaped device toward the house; there was a
flash of green as the ward was momentarily neutralized and both Bill and Caro
took an immediate step forward.
flash of green as the ward was momentarily neutralized and both Bill and Caro
took an immediate step forward.
They waited.
“Snakes are remaining where they are.” Bill confirmed with a quick spell.
“I’ll take point,” Caro said briskly, “you watch my back.”
“And a lovely rear it is too, Caro.” Bill said with a grin as he picked up the
neutralizer. It had another two charges left.
neutralizer. It had another two charges left.
“Oy! Watch it, Weasley!” Caro said with a smirk. “I can do things with this
wand that you wouldn’t believe.”
wand that you wouldn’t believe.”
“Promises, promises.” Bill responded absently, even as he ran a series of
spells that would warn him if anything magical triggered, if any dark
creatures came into the vicinity, and if the outer ward was triggered.
spells that would warn him if anything magical triggered, if any dark
creatures came into the vicinity, and if the outer ward was triggered.
They made it up to the house.
An adder slithered from where it had been sleeping in the shade by the steps
and into the nearby undergrowth.
and into the nearby undergrowth.
They stared at the tarnished silver knocker in the shape of a snake on the
front door.
front door.
“Delightful,” remarked Caro dryly, casting a series of scanning spells, ‘we’ve
got another proximity ward all around this house; it’s… well-hidden but there.
There’s a specific one in full view on the front door, but as you can see the
magic gives a wonky reading.’ She smiled though. “All these wards… someone
might think he was hiding something.”
got another proximity ward all around this house; it’s… well-hidden but there.
There’s a specific one in full view on the front door, but as you can see the
magic gives a wonky reading.’ She smiled though. “All these wards… someone
might think he was hiding something.”
Bill nodded with a satisfied smile of his own; they’d definitely found
something Riddle wanted hidden. “You know anyone who has managed to get by the
snakes would leap for the steps. People usually attempt the front door first
to gain entry.”
something Riddle wanted hidden. “You know anyone who has managed to get by the
snakes would leap for the steps. People usually attempt the front door first
to gain entry.”
“I’m thinking that’s a bad idea.” Caro pointed at the snake knocker. “Want to
bet it comes alive?”
bet it comes alive?”
“Nope.” Bill said. ‘I was trained by Gringotts; I value my gold.’ He waved his
wand at the house walls. “So, anyone sensible would go through a window.”
wand at the house walls. “So, anyone sensible would go through a window.”
“And get another nasty surprise probably inside the house by whatever’s
triggered by the wall ward.” Caro murmured. “We could throw a neutralizer
through a window, it’d shatter the glass but we can repair it afterwards; dive
inside.”
triggered by the wall ward.” Caro murmured. “We could throw a neutralizer
through a window, it’d shatter the glass but we can repair it afterwards; dive
inside.”
“This would be simpler if we didn’t have to leave everything in place.” Bill
sighed. Without the restriction they could have overpowered the house ward and
gone in.
sighed. Without the restriction they could have overpowered the house ward and
gone in.
“Where’s your sense of fun, Weasley?” Caro teased.
Bill hefted the neutralizer and pointed at the window on the left. “Ready?” He
threw it with good aim and it smashed through the dirty glass, a green ripple
flowing over the walls. He banished the rest of the glass as he and Caro ran
full tilt and threw themselves through the open hole.
threw it with good aim and it smashed through the dirty glass, a green ripple
flowing over the walls. He banished the rest of the glass as he and Caro ran
full tilt and threw themselves through the open hole.
The landing was hard.
The breath got knocked out of him as he landed on the hard wooden floor. He
sat up and rotated his shoulder gingerly. He was pretty sure it was going to
bruise.
sat up and rotated his shoulder gingerly. He was pretty sure it was going to
bruise.
“Bloody hell!” Caro swore roundly. She scrambled into a sitting position and
cradled her right wrist.
cradled her right wrist.
Bill ignored her in favour of checking out their situation, casting a spell to
alert him to any dark magic in the area. “You OK?”
alert him to any dark magic in the area. “You OK?”
“Wrist is broken. I should have used my animagus form and flown in.” Caro said
succinctly.
succinctly.
A low hiss came from the shadows.
Bill sent out a perimeter charm. “OK, so we have another snake, a big one, and
it’s enchanted against spells. We’d need a bloody powerful vanishing spell to
get rid of it.” He took hold of Caro’s arm and pulled her to her feet. “It’s
on the move; we need to get out of here. Accio neutralizer!”
it’s enchanted against spells. We’d need a bloody powerful vanishing spell to
get rid of it.” He took hold of Caro’s arm and pulled her to her feet. “It’s
on the move; we need to get out of here. Accio neutralizer!”
He tossed it back through the window but there was no ripple as he pushed Caro
towards the open window. Caro hastily and awkwardly clambered back out and
Bill followed her not a moment too soon as not one but three snakes appeared
in the shaft of sunlight, their bodies moving with speed over the wooden
floor, their upper bodies rising, mouths open and hissing.
towards the open window. Caro hastily and awkwardly clambered back out and
Bill followed her not a moment too soon as not one but three snakes appeared
in the shaft of sunlight, their bodies moving with speed over the wooden
floor, their upper bodies rising, mouths open and hissing.
Bill fell out onto the grass with another huff of breath. He could see
movement coming out of the bushes and heard Caro repairing the window as he
scrambled to his feet.
movement coming out of the bushes and heard Caro repairing the window as he
scrambled to his feet.
“Run, you idiot!” Caro snapped as she made for the outer ward.
“Accio neutralizer!” Bill yelled and grabbed it mid-air as he swerved to avoid
the snapping jaws of one snake and jumped over another. Bill tossed the
neutralizer to Darren who fumbled and dropped it and Bill had a second to
realise there was no green ripple. As he cleared the ward, he heard Wood shout
to keep running.
the snapping jaws of one snake and jumped over another. Bill tossed the
neutralizer to Darren who fumbled and dropped it and Bill had a second to
realise there was no green ripple. As he cleared the ward, he heard Wood shout
to keep running.
Five minutes of breathless stampeding through the forest later and Wood
shouted again.
shouted again.
“OK! OK!” Wood brought them to a stumbling halt. “We lost them.”
“Bloody snakes!” Darren gasped, bending over and trying to catch his breath.
“What did the pair of you do?” Wood demanded.
“Nothing!” snapped Caro furiously, her cheeks pink with temper along with the
flush of exertion. “We followed the protocols! The snakes shouldn’t have
attacked.”
flush of exertion. “We followed the protocols! The snakes shouldn’t have
attacked.”
Bill caught his breath. “Something is definitely hidden there.” He motioned
back towards the Gaunt place. “I got a reading on a box under the floorboards
just before the snakes came out of the woodwork.”
back towards the Gaunt place. “I got a reading on a box under the floorboards
just before the snakes came out of the woodwork.”
“The proximity trigger wasn’t linked with the snakes inside the house.” Caro
said, wincing in pain. “Something else set them off.”
said, wincing in pain. “Something else set them off.”
“We need to review in a pensieve and come back for a second go.” Bill said.
“You need treatment.”
“You need treatment.”
Wood pointed at them. “You two portkey back to base. I’ll update Brooks and
let Lawrence know you’re on way back.”
let Lawrence know you’re on way back.”
Bill nodded briskly. There was no reason for the Treasure Team to stay. Wood
and Cambridge would have to go back and set up the passive monitoring if they
hadn’t already done it. He looked over at Caro and on her signal tapped his
ring and gave the activation code.
and Cambridge would have to go back and set up the passive monitoring if they
hadn’t already done it. He looked over at Caro and on her signal tapped his
ring and gave the activation code.
They reappeared in the DOM’s reception area for its employees.
“I’m going to head to the infirmary.” Caro said crisply. “You go ahead and
debrief Croaker.”
debrief Croaker.”
He made for the research room and found Croaker, Bones and Lawrence waiting
for him with a pensieve. Bill immediately withdrew his memory and they all
dived in.
for him with a pensieve. Bill immediately withdrew his memory and they all
dived in.
It didn’t take long to watch and when they emerged, Caro was in the room
waiting for them.
waiting for them.
“Nasty.” Bones said shuddering.
Croaker nodded. “What are your thoughts, Bill, having rewatched it?”
“The neutralizer was useless when we exited which means it took another hit
after going through the outer ward on the house walls.” Bill replied, leaning
against the central workbench and folding his arms.
after going through the outer ward on the house walls.” Bill replied, leaning
against the central workbench and folding his arms.
“The inner wall and the floor must also have been warded.” Caro agreed.
Bill rubbed his forehead thoughtfully. “The floor one probably triggered the
snake — there was definitely only one but reviewing it, there was some kind of
increased fear sensation and there must have been an illusion to multiple it.”
snake — there was definitely only one but reviewing it, there was some kind of
increased fear sensation and there must have been an illusion to multiple it.”
“What do you think, Bertie?” Bones asked.
“Ingenious and deadly.” Croaker agreed. “What I would expect from Riddle.
Outside is obviously aimed to keep the muggles away primarily. We didn’t have
neutralizers in the days when Riddle set the wards up and I would guess the
wall wards trigger anti-apparition and anti-portkey travel inside, making the
window the only exit. The snake inside along with a fear compulsion and an
illusion spell probably triggered by a ward on the floor… wizards go back
through the window triggering the snakes outside…”
Outside is obviously aimed to keep the muggles away primarily. We didn’t have
neutralizers in the days when Riddle set the wards up and I would guess the
wall wards trigger anti-apparition and anti-portkey travel inside, making the
window the only exit. The snake inside along with a fear compulsion and an
illusion spell probably triggered by a ward on the floor… wizards go back
through the window triggering the snakes outside…”
“They were definitely triggered by our exit.” Caro agreed tersely.
“The door… I would bet anything that door has a parseltongue ward on it. He
would want to go through it after all.” Lawrence said.
would want to go through it after all.” Lawrence said.
“So there’s probably a parseltongue password that lets you in and deactivates
the house triggers.” Bill mused out loud.
the house triggers.” Bill mused out loud.
“You need to be as powerful as Albus Dumbledore to bring all wards down and
deal with the snakes to get to the ring without that password.” Croaker said.
deal with the snakes to get to the ring without that password.” Croaker said.
“Albus is out of the country until Thursday.” Bones said.
Bill gestured. “With our plan, we can deal with the outer ward and the house
wall wards with neutralizers but we have no way of dealing with the snake.
Even if we levitated someone over the floor, they have to touch the floorboard
to get to the ring.”
wall wards with neutralizers but we have no way of dealing with the snake.
Even if we levitated someone over the floor, they have to touch the floorboard
to get to the ring.”
“And, isn’t it kind of moot to leave everything in place?” Caro argued. “All
Riddle has to do is walk on over and have a chat with the snakes about any
recent activity.”
Riddle has to do is walk on over and have a chat with the snakes about any
recent activity.”
“We can obliviate the snakes; they’re not the problem.” Bill concluded. “We
just need someone who can talk to snakes and hopefully get us through the
front door.”
just need someone who can talk to snakes and hopefully get us through the
front door.”
They all looked at each other.
“He’s never going to allow it.” Bones said crisply.
Croaker frowned and motioned at Bill. “We’ll go talk with him.”
Bill grimaced. He really wasn’t looking forward to telling Sirius that they
needed Harry to get the ring.
needed Harry to get the ring.
Educating Pronglet: Chapter 3
=============================
“Sirius, what’s your gut reaction?” Remus sat forward, almost falling off the
sofa in the living room of Griffin House where they’d congregated to listen to
why Bertie and Bill had requested an urgent meeting with Sirius that
lunch-time.
sofa in the living room of Griffin House where they’d congregated to listen to
why Bertie and Bill had requested an urgent meeting with Sirius that
lunch-time.
They had thought it might be to confirm that they’d been successful in
tracking down another item like the diary but Sirius had arrived back with a
very grim expression and shot that theory down. Well, shot it down in part
because they had found an item; they just couldn’t get to it without a
parselmouth — without Harry. They wanted Harry to go along with the Treasure
Team and help out.
tracking down another item like the diary but Sirius had arrived back with a
very grim expression and shot that theory down. Well, shot it down in part
because they had found an item; they just couldn’t get to it without a
parselmouth — without Harry. They wanted Harry to go along with the Treasure
Team and help out.
Harry looked eagerly at Sirius hoping he’d say yes. He understood Sirius
wanting him to stay safe but he wanted to help as much as he could. The
prophecy worried him. When he’d listened to it, he’d realised he’d known the
gist of it already since Voldemort was so fixated on him. But it was scary to
think it might come down to him against a very powerful wizard even if his own
power and skills had improved tenfold.
wanting him to stay safe but he wanted to help as much as he could. The
prophecy worried him. When he’d listened to it, he’d realised he’d known the
gist of it already since Voldemort was so fixated on him. But it was scary to
think it might come down to him against a very powerful wizard even if his own
power and skills had improved tenfold.
He knew Sirius was doing everything he could with the DMLE and the DOM to
ensure Harry didn’t have to face Voldemort but Harry hated being kept out of
it, especially having to rely on others. He hadn’t really had anyone to rely
on before Ron and Hermione. Even then, with the basilisk and the stone, it had
ultimately come down to him against Voldemort. Certainly Harry hadn’t had
adults to rely on in his life. He knew he had Sirius, Remus and others now but
it was hard to simply sit back and let them take care of it; to trust that
they would.
ensure Harry didn’t have to face Voldemort but Harry hated being kept out of
it, especially having to rely on others. He hadn’t really had anyone to rely
on before Ron and Hermione. Even then, with the basilisk and the stone, it had
ultimately come down to him against Voldemort. Certainly Harry hadn’t had
adults to rely on in his life. He knew he had Sirius, Remus and others now but
it was hard to simply sit back and let them take care of it; to trust that
they would.
He hated feeling so… constrained, unable to help, frustrated at not being
*allowed* to help. But this… this was something he could do — and it was
pretty much the same as helping with the Chamber of Secrets which Sirius had
already said he could do.
*allowed* to help. But this… this was something he could do — and it was
pretty much the same as helping with the Chamber of Secrets which Sirius had
already said he could do.
Sirius sent Harry a faint look of apology and defiance from his standing
position by the mantelpiece. “To say no.”
position by the mantelpiece. “To say no.”
“But why? I’m helping with the Chamber!” Harry protested immediately.
“Because this isn’t the Chamber, Harry.” Sirius retorted. “This is a house set
up with a series of traps that have already managed to get the better of two
very good curse-breakers.”
up with a series of traps that have already managed to get the better of two
very good curse-breakers.”
“Because they don’t speak parseltongue.” Harry shot back.
“Why the urgency?” asked Remus, stepping in before the exchange of words
became too heated.
became too heated.
Sirius sighed and motioned vaguely. “Like I said last night, we think
Voldemort is back in the country and this might be a bolthole for him. We have
no idea when he could turn up; the quicker we deal with the ring, the better.”
Voldemort is back in the country and this might be a bolthole for him. We have
no idea when he could turn up; the quicker we deal with the ring, the better.”
“Otherwise if we capture him, we lose time while we get the ring.” Remus
nodded. “And the only person with the power who could get the ring without
running into problems is Albus?”
nodded. “And the only person with the power who could get the ring without
running into problems is Albus?”
“Croaker believes Dumbledore could probably overpower the wards and deal with
the snakes without too much trouble but even then it would probably still take
him at least a couple of hours. But he’s not sure Albus could do it without
leaving a trace behind.” Sirius said. “Bill estimates they could bring down
the wards in a day between him and Caro but they’re still left with the
problem of the enchanted snake. One could keep it busy while the other went
for the ring. But either way whether the Treasure Team or Albus as Bill says
they have no idea if there are any other surprises under the floorboard.”
the snakes without too much trouble but even then it would probably still take
him at least a couple of hours. But he’s not sure Albus could do it without
leaving a trace behind.” Sirius said. “Bill estimates they could bring down
the wards in a day between him and Caro but they’re still left with the
problem of the enchanted snake. One could keep it busy while the other went
for the ring. But either way whether the Treasure Team or Albus as Bill says
they have no idea if there are any other surprises under the floorboard.”
“So we don’t know if waiting for Albus will mean we can go ahead with getting
the ring as per the original plan, and if we wait until we’ve captured
Voldemort, we take the risk of him escaping while we spend hours dealing with
the ring.” Remus sighed and folded his arms as he considered the problem.
the ring as per the original plan, and if we wait until we’ve captured
Voldemort, we take the risk of him escaping while we spend hours dealing with
the ring.” Remus sighed and folded his arms as he considered the problem.
“It’s a big risk.” Sirius said. “Because rather than just dealing with him, we
have to capture, hold him and hope he doesn’t get a clue about why we haven’t
immediately beheaded him. That’s why I agreed for them to move today on the
ring and to leave it as though it was never touched so he doesn’t suspect
while we get the other item we’re missing…”
have to capture, hold him and hope he doesn’t get a clue about why we haven’t
immediately beheaded him. That’s why I agreed for them to move today on the
ring and to leave it as though it was never touched so he doesn’t suspect
while we get the other item we’re missing…”
“Yes, yes, the whole leaving everything in place so Voldemort doesn’t suspect
a thing if he does turn up is ingenious, Padfoot.” Remus murmured.
a thing if he does turn up is ingenious, Padfoot.” Remus murmured.
He pursed his lips and when Harry went to say something Remus held up a hand.
“We have three options: one, we defer dealing with the ring until after we
have Voldemort captured. We would hopefully have the other remaining item in
hand, hopefully he wouldn’t suspect, hopefully he wouldn’t get free.” Remus
expanded. “It’s a big risk and if the worst case scenario is he escapes while
we’re dealing with the ring and realises we’re aware of the horcruxes leading
him to explore other types of immortality and us back at the beginning.”
have Voldemort captured. We would hopefully have the other remaining item in
hand, hopefully he wouldn’t suspect, hopefully he wouldn’t get free.” Remus
expanded. “It’s a big risk and if the worst case scenario is he escapes while
we’re dealing with the ring and realises we’re aware of the horcruxes leading
him to explore other types of immortality and us back at the beginning.”
Sirius grimaced. “Exactly why I authorised this mission in the first place.”
“Right,” Remus stressed, “so we go to our second option; we wait for Albus to
return and wait to see if he can get to the ring and leave things in place so
Voldemort doesn’t suspect. Risks, Harry?”
return and wait to see if he can get to the ring and leave things in place so
Voldemort doesn’t suspect. Risks, Harry?”
Harry jumped a little at the question but quickly thought through them. “Well,
Voldemort might get to Little Hangleton before the Headmaster comes back.”
Voldemort might get to Little Hangleton before the Headmaster comes back.”
“And?” prompted Remus.
“And the Headmaster may not be able to do it without disturbing things
especially the snakes.” Harry said after a second.
especially the snakes.” Harry said after a second.
“So, we end up either being forced into option one anyway,” Remus said,
turning back to Sirius, “or returning to option three — Harry helps.”
turning back to Sirius, “or returning to option three — Harry helps.”
“And the risk is that Harry gets injured or worse!” Sirius retorted and
glanced across at Harry, an apology in his eyes that Harry ignored.
glanced across at Harry, an apology in his eyes that Harry ignored.
“Bill could get injured! Or you!” Harry argued. “What’s the difference?”
“You’re…”
“Underage, I know,” Harry rejoined, ‘but who in the room has fought Voldemort
and survived?’ He stuck is hand up. “Who has fought a basilisk and survived?”
He kept his hand up and glared at Sirius. “It should be me who does this
according to the prophecy!”
and survived?’ He stuck is hand up. “Who has fought a basilisk and survived?”
He kept his hand up and glared at Sirius. “It should be me who does this
according to the prophecy!”
“I admit that you’ve had to face a lot at a very young age, Harry,” Sirius
replied fiercely, “but you’re not on your own anymore and the entire reason
why we came up with the plan in the first place was so you don’t have to go
through these kind of things again — prophecy or no prophecy!”
replied fiercely, “but you’re not on your own anymore and the entire reason
why we came up with the plan in the first place was so you don’t have to go
through these kind of things again — prophecy or no prophecy!”
“The plan wasn’t my idea and I can protect myself!” exclaimed Harry hotly. He
felt his magic stirring and took a shaky breath, trying to hold onto it and
his temper.
felt his magic stirring and took a shaky breath, trying to hold onto it and
his temper.
“Not…”
“Sirius!” Remus interrupted before Sirius could finish his sentence. ‘Yelling
at each other won’t help resolve this.’ He pointed at Harry. “Why don’t you
head upstairs and start getting ready for Neville’s party?”
at each other won’t help resolve this.’ He pointed at Harry. “Why don’t you
head upstairs and start getting ready for Neville’s party?”
In other words they wanted to talk without Harry in the room. He scowled but
he scrambled off the sofa and left the room, giving into the urge to bang the
door closed on his way out. He stood still for a moment in the hallway,
arrested by the deep sense of hurt that filled him. Why did Sirius think he
couldn’t handle it? He’d handled everything just fine before Sirius adopted
him. Did Sirius think he was stupid? Didn’t he trust him?
he scrambled off the sofa and left the room, giving into the urge to bang the
door closed on his way out. He stood still for a moment in the hallway,
arrested by the deep sense of hurt that filled him. Why did Sirius think he
couldn’t handle it? He’d handled everything just fine before Sirius adopted
him. Did Sirius think he was stupid? Didn’t he trust him?
Harry felt the sting of tears and blinked them back rapidly. It was then he
realised he could hear voices and that neither Sirius nor Remus had thought to
put up a privacy charm…
realised he could hear voices and that neither Sirius nor Remus had thought to
put up a privacy charm…
“…and yes, thank you, Remus, I know yelling at him wasn’t going to help!”
Sirius snapped.
Sirius snapped.
“Sirius, what is going on in your head?” Remus demanded, speaking more angrily
than Harry could remember him speaking before.
than Harry could remember him speaking before.
“What is so wrong with wanting to protect my son?!” Sirius retorted heatedly.
“I don’t care that he *wants* to do this — and Merlin’s balls, I don’t think
he does want to, I think he thinks we all think he should want to because of
the bloody prophecy! He shouldn’t feel that way, Remus! He’s a day shy of
fourteen and we’re talking about sending him into a dangerous situation where
he could be hurt or killed and…” there was a sharp gasp.
“I don’t care that he *wants* to do this — and Merlin’s balls, I don’t think
he does want to, I think he thinks we all think he should want to because of
the bloody prophecy! He shouldn’t feel that way, Remus! He’s a day shy of
fourteen and we’re talking about sending him into a dangerous situation where
he could be hurt or killed and…” there was a sharp gasp.
Harry took a step toward the door in concern, his fingers lightly grazing the
wood.
wood.
“Sirius, sit down! Here, take a breath!” Remus encouraged, his tone soothing
with a hint of worry. “And another.”
with a hint of worry. “And another.”
There was a long silence and Harry worried if Sirius was OK, guilt worming
into his belly at having yelled at him.
into his belly at having yelled at him.
“Sorry.” Sirius muttered so quietly Harry had to strain to hear it.
“You’re the one who had the panic attack.” Remus said. “I can understand
involving Harry scares the pants off of you, Sirius; it scares me too.”
involving Harry scares the pants off of you, Sirius; it scares me too.”
“It’s not just that.” Sirius protested weakly.
Remus sighed loud enough for the sound to travel through the door. Harry
leaned against it, miserable at making his brand new father have a panic
attack about him and trying to ignore the taunting voice in his head that
warned him Sirius wouldn’t love him anymore, would send him back to the
Dursleys because Harry was too much trouble to keep around.
leaned against it, miserable at making his brand new father have a panic
attack about him and trying to ignore the taunting voice in his head that
warned him Sirius wouldn’t love him anymore, would send him back to the
Dursleys because Harry was too much trouble to keep around.
“Neither you nor Harry have been sleeping well since we found out about the
prophecy.” Remus commented.
prophecy.” Remus commented.
Harry frowned. He’d had a few nightmares and Sirius had always been there when
he’d woken up to soothe him and reassure him. Had Sirius been having
nightmares too?
he’d woken up to soothe him and reassure him. Had Sirius been having
nightmares too?
“I don’t know how James and Lily coped with knowing the prophecy.” Sirius
admitted. “Intellectually, I knew what it would say before we went to hear it
but knowing and *knowing*… how am I supposed to protect him?”
admitted. “Intellectually, I knew what it would say before we went to hear it
but knowing and *knowing*… how am I supposed to protect him?”
“Do you believe it?”
“I believe it doesn’t matter because Voldemort wants to kill him either way.”
Sirius said. “I believe if others heard it they’d put even more pressure on
Harry to deal with Voldemort in addition to the ridiculous Boy Who Lived stuff
because it’s comforting for them to think that they don’t have the
responsibility — Dumbledore is a case in point. It’s not fair on Harry.”
Sirius said. “I believe if others heard it they’d put even more pressure on
Harry to deal with Voldemort in addition to the ridiculous Boy Who Lived stuff
because it’s comforting for them to think that they don’t have the
responsibility — Dumbledore is a case in point. It’s not fair on Harry.”
Harry’s breath hitched a little at Padfoot’s words.
“No, it’s not.” Remus agreed.
“And I don’t ever want him to think that I see him that way, Moony, or put
pressure on him to conform to some hero image. I want him to know that he’s…
he’s *Harry* to me and that I would love him if he never faced Voldemort, if
he never vanquished him. It doesn’t matter to me.”
pressure on him to conform to some hero image. I want him to know that he’s…
he’s *Harry* to me and that I would love him if he never faced Voldemort, if
he never vanquished him. It doesn’t matter to me.”
Harry swiped at the tear that trickled down his cheek. Merlin, he felt like a
prat. All Sirius was trying to do was protect him and he was acting like
Dudley when he didn’t get his own way. He eased away from the door.
prat. All Sirius was trying to do was protect him and he was acting like
Dudley when he didn’t get his own way. He eased away from the door.
“So are you going to let him go to Little Hangleton?”
“I don’t know.” Sirius said. “What kind of parent am I if I let him go?”
“I know the risks,” Remus countered, “but ultimately you have to ask what
protects him better: letting him help with getting the ring and being in
danger momentarily under adult supervision or leaving the ring, trying to deal
with it when Voldemort’s captured and taking the risk Voldemort escapes to
continue hurting Harry?”
protects him better: letting him help with getting the ring and being in
danger momentarily under adult supervision or leaving the ring, trying to deal
with it when Voldemort’s captured and taking the risk Voldemort escapes to
continue hurting Harry?”
“Well I know where your vote is going.” Sirius replied sarcastically.
Remus sighed again. “I love him too, Padfoot.”
“I know, Moony. It’s just…” Sirius sighed. “It’s not that easy when you’re the
one who has to live with the consequences of it. I took him to a healing
clinic and he almost died during the cleansing and… the blessing ritual caused
him to be magically exhausted and… Merlin knows I wish I hadn’t taken him to
listen to the prophecy! Some days I’m not so certain Molly Weasley isn’t right
and I’m a terrible parent.”
one who has to live with the consequences of it. I took him to a healing
clinic and he almost died during the cleansing and… the blessing ritual caused
him to be magically exhausted and… Merlin knows I wish I hadn’t taken him to
listen to the prophecy! Some days I’m not so certain Molly Weasley isn’t right
and I’m a terrible parent.”
Harry grimaced. He’d noticed Molly’s pointed comments the last time they’d
gone for dinner and had realised with hindsight that she’d been making the
same kind of comments for a while. He didn’t want to hurt her feelings but he
didn’t like her making Sirius feel bad; Sirius was a great parent.
gone for dinner and had realised with hindsight that she’d been making the
same kind of comments for a while. He didn’t want to hurt her feelings but he
didn’t like her making Sirius feel bad; Sirius was a great parent.
“Molly Weasley doesn’t think you’re a terrible parent…” Remus cut himself off
— probably because Sirius had thrown him some kind of look, “OK, she thinks
you’re a terrible parent but frankly, Molly isn’t Harry’s parent; you are. And
for what it’s worth, Padfoot, I think you’re doing a good job.”
— probably because Sirius had thrown him some kind of look, “OK, she thinks
you’re a terrible parent but frankly, Molly isn’t Harry’s parent; you are. And
for what it’s worth, Padfoot, I think you’re doing a good job.”
“Thank you, Moony.” Sirius said.
And he was doing a good job, Harry thought fervently; and he’d tell Mrs
Weasley so the next time he saw her. Well, maybe not the next time but when
they were alone because Andy had drilled it into him that Lords did not make
scenes in public and the next time he’d see Ron’s mother was at Neville’s
birthday party — which he really did need to get ready for.
Weasley so the next time he saw her. Well, maybe not the next time but when
they were alone because Andy had drilled it into him that Lords did not make
scenes in public and the next time he’d see Ron’s mother was at Neville’s
birthday party — which he really did need to get ready for.
Harry made his way quietly up the stairs not wanting to give away to Remus and
Sirius that he had been listening at the door. For a while, the rush of
showering and changing held his attention but as he tried to do something with
his hair, the thoughts of Sirius and their argument crowded back in.
Sirius that he had been listening at the door. For a while, the rush of
showering and changing held his attention but as he tried to do something with
his hair, the thoughts of Sirius and their argument crowded back in.
“Balls!” Harry swore as his hair refused to lie flat.
“James had the same problem.” Sirius said from the open doorway. He was washed
and looking very smart in tailored dress robes. “Here.” He made his way into
the room and waved his wand over Harry’s hair which obediently settled into a
professional tousled look rather than the nest it had been before.
and looking very smart in tailored dress robes. “Here.” He made his way into
the room and waved his wand over Harry’s hair which obediently settled into a
professional tousled look rather than the nest it had been before.
“Thank you.” Harry managed to get out, feeling awkward after their argument
and the discussion he’d eavesdropped on.
and the discussion he’d eavesdropped on.
Sirius nodded and made to leave.
“Padfoot.” Harry called out to stop him leaving. ‘I’m sorry.’ He gestured.
“About before.” He fidgeted with his hair brush. “If you don’t want me to go
to Little Hangleton then I won’t go.”
“About before.” He fidgeted with his hair brush. “If you don’t want me to go
to Little Hangleton then I won’t go.”
Sirius paused in the doorway and turned back to him. He seemed to struggle
internally for a long moment before gesturing toward the bed indicating that
they should both sit. Harry sat down and waited as Sirius joined him.
internally for a long moment before gesturing toward the bed indicating that
they should both sit. Harry sat down and waited as Sirius joined him.
“We’re going to argue sometimes, Harry.” Sirius said quietly, holding Harry’s
gaze. “People do even when they love each other very much. When your Granddad
Potter found out about your Dad and I drinking Firewhiskey when we were
sixteen he went through the roof, yelled at us for a good hour and then your
Dad yelled back at him and I might have yelled a bit too but I was mainly
worried he was going to throw me out and…”
gaze. “People do even when they love each other very much. When your Granddad
Potter found out about your Dad and I drinking Firewhiskey when we were
sixteen he went through the roof, yelled at us for a good hour and then your
Dad yelled back at him and I might have yelled a bit too but I was mainly
worried he was going to throw me out and…”
Harry forgot sometimes that Sirius had gone through similar worries as a
teenager. He dropped his gaze and felt heat flare along his cheeks.
teenager. He dropped his gaze and felt heat flare along his cheeks.
“Oh…” Sirius stopped abruptly. “I had hoped the adoption would have meant that
you realised that you were stuck with me.” He said finally, the light teasing
note not helping to soothe Harry’s guilt that he had thought it even in
passing.
you realised that you were stuck with me.” He said finally, the light teasing
note not helping to soothe Harry’s guilt that he had thought it even in
passing.
“I’m sorry,” Harry began again.
“Hey. Come here.” Sirius tugged him over to him and Harry hugged Sirius back
fiercely. “I never… I never want you to doubt that I love you, Harry. You’re
my son. You yelling at me or me yelling at you, doesn’t change that, OK?”
fiercely. “I never… I never want you to doubt that I love you, Harry. You’re
my son. You yelling at me or me yelling at you, doesn’t change that, OK?”
Harry nodded, feeling just awful about the whole thing. He didn’t want Sirius
thinking it was his fault. “I didn’t think… I *know* and I don’t know why I
even thought that you wouldn’t want me anymore, it’s just…”
thinking it was his fault. “I didn’t think… I *know* and I don’t know why I
even thought that you wouldn’t want me anymore, it’s just…”
“It’s OK that you did think it, you know, I mean not OK but understandable?”
Sirius rubbed his back and reassured him. “You’re allowed to be insecure since
we’re still both new at this.”
Sirius rubbed his back and reassured him. “You’re allowed to be insecure since
we’re still both new at this.”
“You’re a great Dad.” Harry blurted out into Sirius’s shoulder.
Sirius froze for an instant and seemed to hear the ‘and I’m a terrible son’
that Harry had managed to keep behind his teeth anyway as his grip tightened.
“Well, I have a wonderful son, Harry. That’s half the battle.”
that Harry had managed to keep behind his teeth anyway as his grip tightened.
“Well, I have a wonderful son, Harry. That’s half the battle.”
“Even when I argue?” Harry tried to joke about it.
“Especially when you argue.” Sirius said firmly. “I always want you to have a
mind of your own, Harry, even if I don’t agree with you at times.”
mind of your own, Harry, even if I don’t agree with you at times.”
Harry eased back and rubbed a hand over his face, covering his embarrassment
at their previous argument.
at their previous argument.
“Why is it so important for you to help out with the ring?” Sirius asked.
He remembered Sirius’s concerns that he thought Harry was doing it because it
was expected, because he felt a sense of duty because of the prophecy and
Harry knew Sirius was right. In truth, the reasons why he’d wanted to go along
were mostly about that.
was expected, because he felt a sense of duty because of the prophecy and
Harry knew Sirius was right. In truth, the reasons why he’d wanted to go along
were mostly about that.
“Some of it’s the prophecy.” Harry admitted and hurried out the rest at
Sirius’s look of triumph. “It’s just… it doesn’t seem fair to ask other people
to risk their lives and me not to when it’s me who’s in the prophecy. But also
because I *can* help. I’m a parselmouth; they need a parselmouth. And if I
don’t do it… I don’t want Voldemort to win.”
Sirius’s look of triumph. “It’s just… it doesn’t seem fair to ask other people
to risk their lives and me not to when it’s me who’s in the prophecy. But also
because I *can* help. I’m a parselmouth; they need a parselmouth. And if I
don’t do it… I don’t want Voldemort to win.”
Sirius searched his gaze for what seemed like an eternity. “Alright. You can
help on one condition — well, several, really.”
help on one condition — well, several, really.”
Harry hid his smile at Sirius’s capitulation and nodded enthusiastically.
“Anything.”
“Anything.”
“Firstly…” Sirius sighed and shifted position, “you and I are going to see a
mind healer about the prophecy. Remus has pointed out that we’re both
struggling to come to terms with it a bit. I’ll write to Noshi about finding
someone trustworthy here in the UK.”
mind healer about the prophecy. Remus has pointed out that we’re both
struggling to come to terms with it a bit. I’ll write to Noshi about finding
someone trustworthy here in the UK.”
He wasn’t mad about the idea but he guessed talking to someone like Healer Fay
wouldn’t hurt.
wouldn’t hurt.
“Secondly, I know what the prophecy says but prophecies are very woolly
things. I don’t want you to think it has to be you that does everything just
because some prophecy claims you’re the one who’ll vanquish old Voldepants in
the end. Understood?”
things. I don’t want you to think it has to be you that does everything just
because some prophecy claims you’re the one who’ll vanquish old Voldepants in
the end. Understood?”
He nodded. “It’s hard though, Sirius.”
“I know and it doesn’t help that the wizarding world has already heaped a
whole stack of expectations on you with the whole Boy Who Lived thing,” Sirius
said, “but it doesn’t always have to be you who slays the basilisk.”
whole stack of expectations on you with the whole Boy Who Lived thing,” Sirius
said, “but it doesn’t always have to be you who slays the basilisk.”
He nudged Harry’s shoulder and Harry nodded.
“Thirdly, I want you to remember that you have people who care about whether
you’re in danger and what it might mean if you put your life at risk when you
consider whether to volunteer to do something.” Sirius said gravely. “I hate
agreeing to put you at risk, Harry, because I love you and don’t want to lose
you or see you hurt in any way.”
you’re in danger and what it might mean if you put your life at risk when you
consider whether to volunteer to do something.” Sirius said gravely. “I hate
agreeing to put you at risk, Harry, because I love you and don’t want to lose
you or see you hurt in any way.”
Harry was certain his face was Weasley red but he nodded his agreement again.
“Fourthly, this trip tomorrow is not the same as you taking us into the
Chamber. There’s a good risk that Voldemort will show up mid-mission; there’s
a risk that there’s something else in that house that will put your life in
danger; there’s a risk that the snakes won’t respond to you.” Sirius took a
breath. “So, you will follow orders tomorrow. If Bill or Remus or I give you
an instruction, you will follow it or explain very quickly why you won’t.
Agreed?”
Chamber. There’s a good risk that Voldemort will show up mid-mission; there’s
a risk that there’s something else in that house that will put your life in
danger; there’s a risk that the snakes won’t respond to you.” Sirius took a
breath. “So, you will follow orders tomorrow. If Bill or Remus or I give you
an instruction, you will follow it or explain very quickly why you won’t.
Agreed?”
“Yes.” Harry said immediately.
“Fifthly, we keep this between us, the Treasure Team and probably Bertie and
Amelia. I don’t want anyone else knowing you were involved.”
Amelia. I don’t want anyone else knowing you were involved.”
Harry nodded. “I won’t tell anyone.”
“And finally, I want you to know…” Sirius placed a hand on his shoulder. “If
it does come down to you and Voldemort, I have every confidence that *you’re*
going to win not because you’re the Boy Who Lived or the Prophesised One or
anything like that but because you’re *you*.”
it does come down to you and Voldemort, I have every confidence that *you’re*
going to win not because you’re the Boy Who Lived or the Prophesised One or
anything like that but because you’re *you*.”
Harry couldn’t reply so he hugged him.
“Come on,” Sirius said, squeezing him before letting go, “we have a party to
get to and Augusta will kill us if we’re late.”
get to and Augusta will kill us if we’re late.”
Harry let Sirius walk him out and they flooed to the Longbottom Manor for the
party along with Remus who had looked strangely smug at the sight of them
walking down the stairs together.
party along with Remus who had looked strangely smug at the sight of them
walking down the stairs together.
The next morning, it seemed to Harry that the party had passed in a haze.
Neville loved the variety of muggle plants that Harry had bought for him to
experiment with cross-breeding (and Harry was never letting Padfoot loose in a
muggle garden centre again ever). He’d seemed a little overwhelmed with the
attention as his Gran had never thrown such a public birthday party for him
before — usually it was restricted to the Longbottom family. Harry promised to
stick close to him so Neville could unashamedly use him as a diversion (of the
“Very nice to meet you and oh, have you been introduced to Lord Harry James
Potter, the Boy Who Lived” kind of diversion which meant nine out of ten times
Neville was dropped in favour of Harry — personally Harry was making note of
who didn’t drop Neville because it seemed to him that those people were the
ones to get to know). Ron had been mildly upset that Harry wouldn’t leave
Neville’s side but in the end had stuck with the two of them rather than go
about the room with Hermione, Susan, and Hannah Abbott.
experiment with cross-breeding (and Harry was never letting Padfoot loose in a
muggle garden centre again ever). He’d seemed a little overwhelmed with the
attention as his Gran had never thrown such a public birthday party for him
before — usually it was restricted to the Longbottom family. Harry promised to
stick close to him so Neville could unashamedly use him as a diversion (of the
“Very nice to meet you and oh, have you been introduced to Lord Harry James
Potter, the Boy Who Lived” kind of diversion which meant nine out of ten times
Neville was dropped in favour of Harry — personally Harry was making note of
who didn’t drop Neville because it seemed to him that those people were the
ones to get to know). Ron had been mildly upset that Harry wouldn’t leave
Neville’s side but in the end had stuck with the two of them rather than go
about the room with Hermione, Susan, and Hannah Abbott.
Unfortunately, Ginny had also stuck with the boys — not exactly saying
anything and blushing every time Harry said something. Harry had no idea what
he was supposed to do about Ginny. He appreciated that she might want to get
to know him but surely that suggested that she actually talk to him. He’d
tried to talk to her but a conversation needed two people. The other problem
he’d noted was that he was certain *Neville* liked Ginny and Ginny had no
problems talking with Neville which bizarrely had seemed to bother Ron more
than her blushing and acting awkwardly around Harry. Luckily, Hermione had
remembered her promise after an hour and rescued Harry by insisting on showing
Ginny something, but speaking of bizarre; Hermione had reported quite smugly
at the end of the night that her efforts of making friends with Susan and
Hannah had gone very well as though it was a competition.
anything and blushing every time Harry said something. Harry had no idea what
he was supposed to do about Ginny. He appreciated that she might want to get
to know him but surely that suggested that she actually talk to him. He’d
tried to talk to her but a conversation needed two people. The other problem
he’d noted was that he was certain *Neville* liked Ginny and Ginny had no
problems talking with Neville which bizarrely had seemed to bother Ron more
than her blushing and acting awkwardly around Harry. Luckily, Hermione had
remembered her promise after an hour and rescued Harry by insisting on showing
Ginny something, but speaking of bizarre; Hermione had reported quite smugly
at the end of the night that her efforts of making friends with Susan and
Hannah had gone very well as though it was a competition.
Girls, Harry thought morosely as he followed Sirius through the DOM, who could
fathom them? He pushed it all to the back of his mind as Sirius ushered him
into the Treasure Team’s research room.
fathom them? He pushed it all to the back of his mind as Sirius ushered him
into the Treasure Team’s research room.
He hid a yawn as he looked around. The narrow room was wall to wall books and
he couldn’t help but think that Hermione would give her wand arm to read them
all. The central bench was filled with stacks of parchment and more books. The
smell of old parchment and ink was strong and underscored to Harry how much he
didn’t fit in there.
he couldn’t help but think that Hermione would give her wand arm to read them
all. The central bench was filled with stacks of parchment and more books. The
smell of old parchment and ink was strong and underscored to Harry how much he
didn’t fit in there.
A pensieve had been placed at the end of the bench and Harry watched as Bill
extracted his memory and placed it inside the bowl. The blonde woman next to
him had been introduced as Caro and the shy old wizard next to her as
Lawrence. Bertie and Amelia stood at the back of the room along with an Auror
called Wood who was Oliver’s cousin and who would be helping to keep watch on
the mission. Sirius stood beside Harry with a grim expression and Remus was
behind him, calm but no less serious. Everybody was in muggle clothes ready
for the mission except Lawrence and Amelia who would once again be staying
behind in the DOM.
extracted his memory and placed it inside the bowl. The blonde woman next to
him had been introduced as Caro and the shy old wizard next to her as
Lawrence. Bertie and Amelia stood at the back of the room along with an Auror
called Wood who was Oliver’s cousin and who would be helping to keep watch on
the mission. Sirius stood beside Harry with a grim expression and Remus was
behind him, calm but no less serious. Everybody was in muggle clothes ready
for the mission except Lawrence and Amelia who would once again be staying
behind in the DOM.
“OK,” Caro said briskly, “we’re going to go into the memory and review it so
everyone has a good idea what happened the last time. Then we’ll plan what
we’re going to today.”
everyone has a good idea what happened the last time. Then we’ll plan what
we’re going to today.”
Harry nodded, a little intimidated by Caro who was very beautiful, smart and
who had been a spy. But planning sounded good. He’d never really had a plan
before. Most of the time, he had just winged it. It had worked out but a plan
couldn’t hurt.
who had been a spy. But planning sounded good. He’d never really had a plan
before. Most of the time, he had just winged it. It had worked out but a plan
couldn’t hurt.
Bill gave him an encouraging smile and a moment later Harry was in the
pensieve watching the memory. It was not so much terrifying (although the end
bit in the house with the big black snakes had been terrifying) but creepy;
very creepy. Harry shivered as he exited the pensieve and he felt Sirius’s
hand land warmly on his shoulder in response.
pensieve watching the memory. It was not so much terrifying (although the end
bit in the house with the big black snakes had been terrifying) but creepy;
very creepy. Harry shivered as he exited the pensieve and he felt Sirius’s
hand land warmly on his shoulder in response.
“So, we have been talking about a plan of attack for today.” Lawrence said,
whipping a cover off a blackboard and levitating it so everyone could see it.
whipping a cover off a blackboard and levitating it so everyone could see it.
The outside area was depicted on one side and the floor plan of the Gaunt
house on the other; dotted lines in different colour chalks represented the
wards and small wriggly lines in green were obviously meant to represent the
snakes; an X was placed where Bill had found the box under the floorboard.
house on the other; dotted lines in different colour chalks represented the
wards and small wriggly lines in green were obviously meant to represent the
snakes; an X was placed where Bill had found the box under the floorboard.
“First off, we will portkey to a spot about two hundred yards from the outer
ward, here.” Caro tapped the area with her wand.
ward, here.” Caro tapped the area with her wand.
“We can get through this outer ward with the neutralizer.” Bill said. “We know
that and we’re confident that we can make it to the front door without setting
off a snake attack.”
that and we’re confident that we can make it to the front door without setting
off a snake attack.”
“It’s getting through the door that’s the problem.” Caro said dryly.
“We think it’s a parseltongue password that will work.” Lawrence said
brightly.
brightly.
“So what do you think?” asked Bill.
Harry glanced at Sirius who gave him an encouraging nod. “Well, I think we
should talk to the snakes outside the house.”
should talk to the snakes outside the house.”
“Talk to the snakes!” Bertie exclaimed, clapping his hands. “Of course!”
Harry glanced over to the Head of the DOM who was dressed in a Barbour jacket,
flat cap and sturdy brown brogues. He reminded him of a picture he’d once seen
of the Royal family out hunting in Scotland.
flat cap and sturdy brown brogues. He reminded him of a picture he’d once seen
of the Royal family out hunting in Scotland.
“But the snakes outside the house are common adders!” Caro pointed out.
“They’re probably not the same ones that Riddle originally bound there.”
“They’re probably not the same ones that Riddle originally bound there.”
“Maybe, maybe not.” Bertie replied before Harry could. “But unless Harry talks
to them we don’t know that they don’t know anything. If they have information
we can use so much the better.”
to them we don’t know that they don’t know anything. If they have information
we can use so much the better.”
“What if they don’t know anything?” asked Bill.
“I think Tom would probably pick something similar to the Chamber as a
password.” Harry said in a rush of Gryffindor courage.
password.” Harry said in a rush of Gryffindor courage.
“Of course,” Lawrence nodded his head, his stringy grey hair flying
everywhere, “the deeds use Salazar as a name and this is the abode of his
direct ancestors.”
everywhere, “the deeds use Salazar as a name and this is the abode of his
direct ancestors.”
“Makes sense.” Bertie agreed.
“Plan C if we can’t go through the front door?” Remus asked.
Bill sighed. “I guess we go through the window same as last time. We should
direct one fully charged neutralizer in with wands so it doesn’t hit the
floor…”
direct one fully charged neutralizer in with wands so it doesn’t hit the
floor…”
“One of us needs to catch the broken window before it hits the floor too.”
Caro added.
Caro added.
“…and then Caro can fly in through the window in her animagus form to make an
assessment.” Bill added.
assessment.” Bill added.
“After that we regroup and replan based on the findings.” Caro said. “We’ll
take along the pensieve.”
take along the pensieve.”
“We’ll need to the assessment even if we get through the front door.” Lawrence
pointed out. “We can’t just expect to walk in, remove the floorboard and get
the box.”
pointed out. “We can’t just expect to walk in, remove the floorboard and get
the box.”
“He’s right.” Bill said. “So assessment either way and then we plan again?”
They all nodded.
Bertie clapped his hands. “Then I suggest we meet in the reception room in ten
minutes to disembark? Excellent.”
minutes to disembark? Excellent.”
Harry let himself be ushered to the gents for a final toilet break. He was
issued an emergency portkey by Lawrence but Sirius took it back and told him
to use his Heir ring; it would take him straight to Black Manor.
issued an emergency portkey by Lawrence but Sirius took it back and told him
to use his Heir ring; it would take him straight to Black Manor.
Sirius caught his arm before they entered the reception room. “You still up
for this, Harry?” He said softly. “It’s OK if you’re not.”
for this, Harry?” He said softly. “It’s OK if you’re not.”
“I want to try.” Harry said. Nerves were crowding in on him but he had told
Sirius the absolute truth: he wanted to try.
Sirius the absolute truth: he wanted to try.
Sirius gave him a long considering look and nodded. “OK, then.”
The portkey travel was uncomfortable and Harry was only prevented from landing
on the ground by Sirius’s firm grip on him. Remus shot him a sympathetic look.
They made their way slowly to the Gaunt house.
on the ground by Sirius’s firm grip on him. Remus shot him a sympathetic look.
They made their way slowly to the Gaunt house.
Harry’s first impression echoed Darren’s in the memory; it really was a hovel.
A small squat place that looked grimy and downtrodden. Slytherin must have
rolled over in his grave at how low his descendants had fallen.
A small squat place that looked grimy and downtrodden. Slytherin must have
rolled over in his grave at how low his descendants had fallen.
Bill extracted two neutralizers from his pack handing one to Caro. Sirius,
Remus and Bertie all had their wands out as did Wood.
Remus and Bertie all had their wands out as did Wood.
“I have the watch.” Wood said briskly. “Good luck.”
Bertie nodded to Bill who tossed the neutralizer through the first ward. As
the ripple of green faded they all took a quick step forward. Just as in the
memory they all stopped and waited in case something happened. Nothing did.
the ripple of green faded they all took a quick step forward. Just as in the
memory they all stopped and waited in case something happened. Nothing did.
Harry made straight for the steps where just as in the memory a small adder
was slithering away.
was slithering away.
“*Wait!*” He called out.
The snake stopped and turned, rising up and sending its tongue out to sense
Harry properly. “*A speaker! A speaker here at last!*” It swayed back and
forth in excitement. “*I have to get Mother!*” And slid away before Harry
could stop it.
Harry properly. “*A speaker! A speaker here at last!*” It swayed back and
forth in excitement. “*I have to get Mother!*” And slid away before Harry
could stop it.
“Incredible!” Bertie looked beside himself with glee. “What did you say? What
did it say?”
did it say?”
“I asked for it to wait, it got very excited about me being a speaker,” Harry
grimaced as he pointed at the undergrowth, “and it went to get its Mother.”
grimaced as he pointed at the undergrowth, “and it went to get its Mother.”
Sirius chuckled and Harry managed a small smile acknowledging the
ludicrousness of the situation.
ludicrousness of the situation.
“Let’s hope she’s not like my Mum!” Bill said with a wink.
The bush rustled and they all had their wands out and pointed as a large adder
appeared. It stopped at the sight of the many wizards and witch before it.
appeared. It stopped at the sight of the many wizards and witch before it.
“It’s very old,” Bertie said quietly, casting surreptitiously, “a magically
enhanced life; I read strong binding spells for the snake and its offspring
with an inbred compulsion to attack when their bodies receive a magical shock
from the wards. Nasty.”
enhanced life; I read strong binding spells for the snake and its offspring
with an inbred compulsion to attack when their bodies receive a magical shock
from the wards. Nasty.”
“*Who is the speaker?*” She said.
“*I am.*” Harry replied, lowering his wand. He crouched down. “*Hi there.*”
“*You are not the one who bound me.*” The snake said, regarding him with a
beady stare.
beady stare.
“*No*,” Harry agreed, “*I just wanted to talk with you.*”
The snake considered him for a long moment. “*I do not believe it wise. I
spoke with the Other and he promised many things and I knew no more. I woke up
one day to find my hatchlings and I are prisoners in this place. Almost no
prey comes near now and my hatchlings all die.*”
spoke with the Other and he promised many things and I knew no more. I woke up
one day to find my hatchlings and I are prisoners in this place. Almost no
prey comes near now and my hatchlings all die.*”
“*Wait, please!*” Harry said as the snake made to leave. “*I can help you!*”
“*How can you help me? You are nothing but a hatchling!*” Her upper body rose
off the ground.
off the ground.
“Harry?” Sirius murmured worriedly.
“It’s OK. Tom lied to her so she’s not keen on talking.” Harry adjusted his
weight, placing a knee on the ground to steady himself. “*I am fated to kill
the Other you speak of. When I do, you and your hatchlings will be free. But I
need your help.*”
weight, placing a knee on the ground to steady himself. “*I am fated to kill
the Other you speak of. When I do, you and your hatchlings will be free. But I
need your help.*”
The snake inched forward. “*Speak then.*”
“*The Other created objects to help him escape death. When I was a baby, he
tried to kill me and the magic of my mother and father helped me destroy his
body but thanks to these objects his spirit lives.*” Harry gestured towards
the house. “*We believe he left one of them here. We need to destroy it so he
becomes mortal and can be killed.*”
tried to kill me and the magic of my mother and father helped me destroy his
body but thanks to these objects his spirit lives.*” Harry gestured towards
the house. “*We believe he left one of them here. We need to destroy it so he
becomes mortal and can be killed.*”
“*You speak truly. I sense the protection in your blood,*” the snake replied.
“*Will you help me?*” Harry asked bluntly, unsure what else he could say.
“*I will help you, hatchling.*” The snake lowered her body back to the ground
and settled into a coil. Her hatchlings gathered behind her, all of them
viewing the wizards and witch that watched them with wary curiosity.
and settled into a coil. Her hatchlings gathered behind her, all of them
viewing the wizards and witch that watched them with wary curiosity.
“She’s agreed to help.” Harry explained to everyone quickly.
“Good work, Harry.” Bertie said.
Harry blushed at the praise especially when Sirius beamed proudly. He sat
fully on the ground, crossed his legs and turned back to the snake. “*So what
can you tell me?*”
fully on the ground, crossed his legs and turned back to the snake. “*So what
can you tell me?*”
“*I was young and on a hunt. I came across this place and a young man spoke to
me. Speakers are so rare! I was honoured. He offered to let me nest by the
undergrowth and asked me to guard his ancestral home. He said he would bring
prey to me and prey came. My hatchlings and I were safe.”* The snake recalled.
“*One day he returned with a gold box. It smelled of dark and evil. He took
the box into the house and placed it within. He made everything glow too
bright especially the door and then he left again. I tried to leave to get
away from the foul stench of darkness that pervaded the house, but could not.
He returned four cycles of light and dark with another snake — one who does
not belong. She claimed she was his familiar. He took her into the house but
he did not bring her out again. He pointed his stick at me and… I knew no more
for a long time.*”
me. Speakers are so rare! I was honoured. He offered to let me nest by the
undergrowth and asked me to guard his ancestral home. He said he would bring
prey to me and prey came. My hatchlings and I were safe.”* The snake recalled.
“*One day he returned with a gold box. It smelled of dark and evil. He took
the box into the house and placed it within. He made everything glow too
bright especially the door and then he left again. I tried to leave to get
away from the foul stench of darkness that pervaded the house, but could not.
He returned four cycles of light and dark with another snake — one who does
not belong. She claimed she was his familiar. He took her into the house but
he did not bring her out again. He pointed his stick at me and… I knew no more
for a long time.*”
“Harry?” Remus prompted gently.
Harry quickly relayed her explanation.
Bertie flicked his wand in a complicated manner and frowned. “There is a faint
signature of a prey luring charm used in hunting but it has faded. I can
re-establish it as a show of good faith to your friend.”
signature of a prey luring charm used in hunting but it has faded. I can
re-establish it as a show of good faith to your friend.”
Harry relayed the news to the snake who thanked him — the snakes around her
whispered happily of food.
whispered happily of food.
“Can you ask her for the password to the house?” Bill suggested.
Harry nodded. “What did the Other say to gain entrance when he returned with
his familiar?”
his familiar?”
“*Give entrance to the Greatest of Slytherins!*” The snake said in a
disparaging tone that made Harry want to laugh as he relayed it to the others.
disparaging tone that made Harry want to laugh as he relayed it to the others.
“Thank you. Is there anything else you can tell me about inside?” Harry asked.
“*She inside is awake again.*” The snake said. “*I heard her cries last night.
He has forsaken her for another. Their bond is broken.*”
He has forsaken her for another. Their bond is broken.*”
“*You have been very helpful.*” Harry praised her. He turned around and
repeated what she’d told him. “Is there anything else you want me to ask her?”
repeated what she’d told him. “Is there anything else you want me to ask her?”
His companions exchanged silent looks of query but shook their heads finally.
“No,” Bertie said, “but she has been magnificent. Please tell her we owe her a
great debt and that food will come back now. Ask if we may obliviate her.”
great debt and that food will come back now. Ask if we may obliviate her.”
Harry did and the snake hissed unhappily.
“*Hatchling, if you take away our memories I may not be able to stop my kin
from attacking you*.” The snake said. “*Do not erase my memories; I will not
betray you. I will help you with the one within.*”
from attacking you*.” The snake said. “*Do not erase my memories; I will not
betray you. I will help you with the one within.*”
Harry thanked her again. She turned around and told the others to return to
the dark of the bushes and scrub while Harry informed Bertie of her answer.
the dark of the bushes and scrub while Harry informed Bertie of her answer.
“Wonderful, wonderful!” Bertie said.
Bill cleared his throat. “I don’t suppose you’ve thought about curse-breaking
as a profession, Harry?”
as a profession, Harry?”
Harry grinned at him.
“Please don’t give him any ideas,” Sirius begged but he winked at Harry to
show he was teasing, “I’m hoping he takes after your brother.”
show he was teasing, “I’m hoping he takes after your brother.”
“You want him to look after dragons?” joked Bill.
Caro snorted and Harry chuckled at Sirius’s mock outrage.
“I meant a nice job at the Ministry looking after cauldron bottoms.” Sirius
rejoined, smirking.
rejoined, smirking.
Harry took Remus’s hand so he could haul him to his feet. “Are we ready for
the door?”
the door?”
“Is your lady friend ready for the door?” Sirius asked, motioning towards the
mother adder who remained still lest she scare the humans.
mother adder who remained still lest she scare the humans.
Harry asked her to join him and she requested that he pick her up. He told
everyone before they reacted badly to his stooping down so she could wind her
way up one arm, her head peeking over his shoulder.
everyone before they reacted badly to his stooping down so she could wind her
way up one arm, her head peeking over his shoulder.
“Right,” said Sirius, trying to pretend everything was fine and Harry wasn’t
carrying a poisonous snake, “shall we?”
carrying a poisonous snake, “shall we?”
“*Your sire fears for you.*”
“*He’s a worrywart.*” Harry replied affectionately.
“*You are his hatchling. He would give his life for you.*” The snake
admonished him.
admonished him.
“*Yes, Mother.*” Harry said seriously, the name slipping out. “*I know. I love
him too.*”
him too.*”
“*But have you told him yet, hatchling?*” Mother said.
Harry flushed and shook his head.
“*Then you should.*” Mother made something like a tsking sound. “*Males.
Always so very slow.*”
Always so very slow.*”
Harry noticed everyone was looking at him again. He blushed bright red and was
very happy nobody else knew what the snake had said. “We’re ready.” He covered
briskly.
very happy nobody else knew what the snake had said. “We’re ready.” He covered
briskly.
“Are you sure that’s all she said?” Remus teased.
Harry decided silence was his best defence and walked up to the door.
“Wands out.” Caro said firmly.
Sirius stood beside Harry, his hand on Harry’s free shoulder. “When you’re
ready, Harry.”
ready, Harry.”
He focused on the snake door knocker and gathered his courage. “*Give entrance
to the Greatest of Slytherins!*” He hissed.
to the Greatest of Slytherins!*” He hissed.
The door knocker moved of its own accord and knocked on the door three times.
The door suddenly opened up with a loud creak, drifting inwards.
The door suddenly opened up with a loud creak, drifting inwards.
Sirius tugged Harry to the side so Bill could run the scanning charms.
“All the wards are down. There’s a snake curled up in a corner of the room to
the left.” Bill said briskly. “Uh-oh. She’s on the move. You’re up again,
Harry.”
the left.” Bill said briskly. “Uh-oh. She’s on the move. You’re up again,
Harry.”
Sirius tensed beside him as a dark shape slithered into view.
“*Master! You came back for me! You…*” The snake stopped suddenly in the
sunlight the open door had let in and rose up, her hood flaring. “*You are not
my Master!*”
sunlight the open door had let in and rose up, her hood flaring. “*You are not
my Master!*”
“*The Other has left us!*” Mother replied before Harry could. She snaked down
Harry’s arm and pooled onto the floor of the house. “*The Other lied and
mistreated us!*”
Harry’s arm and pooled onto the floor of the house. “*The Other lied and
mistreated us!*”
“*No! Master will return for Lamia!*”
“*Your bond is broken!*” Mother countered, her own body rising to sway at the
same height as the cobra’s. “*He has chosen another! You wept all night about
it!*”
same height as the cobra’s. “*He has chosen another! You wept all night about
it!*”
“*It does not matter! My allegiance is to him!*” And without further warning
the cobra moved fast as a whip to strike at Mother.
the cobra moved fast as a whip to strike at Mother.
“*NO!*” Harry yelled even as Mother avoided the attack, smacking the back of
the cobra’s head with her tail as she darted to the side. He couldn’t let
Lamia hurt Mother…
the cobra’s head with her tail as she darted to the side. He couldn’t let
Lamia hurt Mother…
His magic rushed through him like a flooded river…
Harry put his hand out toward Lamia as though to push her away from Mother and
the Black family magic responded to his call, the silver snake totem shot out
from his hand to land between the adder and the cobra…
the Black family magic responded to his call, the silver snake totem shot out
from his hand to land between the adder and the cobra…
“*Bind the cobra! Protect Mother!*” Harry ordered without thinking.
The silver snake rose up and the cobra realised her mistake — she tried to get
away but the silver snake bound her tightly within its coils.
away but the silver snake bound her tightly within its coils.
Harry stood shaking within the doorway.
Sirius’s hand squeezed his shoulder tightly. “Harry?”
“The cobra is Lamia. She wants to stay faithful to her master. She was going
to hurt Mother so… I just reacted and the Black snake came!” Harry explained
quickly.
to hurt Mother so… I just reacted and the Black snake came!” Harry explained
quickly.
“*You see the power of the One you have refused?*” Mother hissed at the cobra.
“*His magic binds you.*”
“*His magic binds you.*”
Lamia deflated but remained defiant. “*I will not betray my Master! Not even
for one whose blood smells like an Old One!*”
for one whose blood smells like an Old One!*”
Harry wondered if that had something to do with the basilisk.
“*Then you are a fool.*” Mother said. “*Your Master left you here! Deserted
you! Has chosen another more worthy!*”
you! Has chosen another more worthy!*”
“*No!*” Lamia snapped futilely in Mother’s direction. “*He gave me a great
honour! He brought me here to protect his treasure! He will come back for
me!*”
honour! He brought me here to protect his treasure! He will come back for
me!*”
“*He has left you many cycles!”* Mother argued.
“*No! Just one! He put me to sleep last cycle and I woke when someone tried to
steal his treasure!”*
steal his treasure!”*
“*He put you to sleep many cycles ago and left you!*” Mother said harshly.
“*If he returns, he will only kill you and retrieve the dark, evil thing he
placed here!*”
“*If he returns, he will only kill you and retrieve the dark, evil thing he
placed here!*”
Lamia snapped her jaws shut and didn’t say anything more.
Harry cleared his throat. “Lamia refuses to believe she’s been deserted. She’s
faithful to Tom. Mother can’t convince her. It sounds as if she was put in an
enchanted sleep and just woke up yesterday when Bill and Caro made it into the
house.”
faithful to Tom. Mother can’t convince her. It sounds as if she was put in an
enchanted sleep and just woke up yesterday when Bill and Caro made it into the
house.”
Mother made her way back to Harry and he stooped so she could return to her
previous position, wound around her arm and looking over his shoulder.
previous position, wound around her arm and looking over his shoulder.
“*You should kill her.*” Mother said. “*She does not belong and she will tell
the Other.*”
the Other.*”
“Mother says Lamia will tell Tom everything so we should, uh…” Harry gestured
weakly.
weakly.
“Can you continue to keep Lamia bound while we make a decision, Harry?” Bertie
asked.
asked.
Harry nodded. “I think so.”
“Sirius? Remus?” Bertie asked immediately. “What do you think?”
Remus cleared his throat at the bottom of the steps. “She’s too dangerous to
keep around so keeping everything in its place is now out as a plan.”
keep around so keeping everything in its place is now out as a plan.”
“We could make it look like she died from natural causes.” Sirius suggested.
“The enchanted sleep was obviously broken by the floor trigger being
activated. What if we lobbed a rock through the window — made it look like
kids fooling around had vandalised the place?”
“The enchanted sleep was obviously broken by the floor trigger being
activated. What if we lobbed a rock through the window — made it look like
kids fooling around had vandalised the place?”
“That could work. But we’d have to put the prey enchantment back to its former
broken state to make it clear the magic was breaking down.” Caro argued. She
looked at Harry strangely and he flushed under her regard as he realised she
mustn’t have known about his ability to call the family magic forth so easily.
broken state to make it clear the magic was breaking down.” Caro argued. She
looked at Harry strangely and he flushed under her regard as he realised she
mustn’t have known about his ability to call the family magic forth so easily.
Harry yanked his thoughts back to the problem and bit his lip. “We promised
Mother that she would have prey for the hatchlings. I’m sure it’s why she
helped us so much.”
Mother that she would have prey for the hatchlings. I’m sure it’s why she
helped us so much.”
“We can have Kreacher and Dobby bring prey every week until Voldemort is
toast.” Sirius assured him. “I think this is our best bet. Make him think that
the magic weakened if he turns up. If we do it right he’ll assume there was an
accident and his snake ended up dead.”
toast.” Sirius assured him. “I think this is our best bet. Make him think that
the magic weakened if he turns up. If we do it right he’ll assume there was an
accident and his snake ended up dead.”
“It will take a lot to kill Lamia and make it look like a natural death from
starvation.” Bertie said quietly.
starvation.” Bertie said quietly.
“The Black magic can do it.” Sirius turned to Harry. ‘You’ll need to hand
control back to me by offering me your ring hand.’ He smiled. “We don’t want
you exhausted for your birthday party later.”
control back to me by offering me your ring hand.’ He smiled. “We don’t want
you exhausted for your birthday party later.”
Harry frowned and was about to argue that he could do it but he met Sirius’s
worried grey eyes and the words died unspoken. Sirius wanted to spare him the
death of the snake and it didn’t matter to Sirius that Harry had killed a
basilisk, he wanted to protect him.
worried grey eyes and the words died unspoken. Sirius wanted to spare him the
death of the snake and it didn’t matter to Sirius that Harry had killed a
basilisk, he wanted to protect him.
And maybe that wasn’t so bad.
Harry didn’t really want to kill the snake and he did want to be OK for his
party… maybe it was OK to let Sirius slay the snake. Hadn’t Sirius made Harry
promise to try and believe that he didn’t have to do it all himself?
party… maybe it was OK to let Sirius slay the snake. Hadn’t Sirius made Harry
promise to try and believe that he didn’t have to do it all himself?
“I just offer you my ring hand?” checked Harry.
“And mentally let go of the magic.” Sirius added. The tension in his face
eased and Harry knew Sirius was pleased that Harry hadn’t argued with him.
eased and Harry knew Sirius was pleased that Harry hadn’t argued with him.
Harry nodded.
“OK, so we have a plan.” Remus said.
They all moved back into position. Harry explained what was going to happen to
Mother who agreed with him that Lamia needed to be put out of her misery if
they wanted to defeat ‘the Other.’
Mother who agreed with him that Lamia needed to be put out of her misery if
they wanted to defeat ‘the Other.’
Sirius stood in the doorway to the house and Harry stood off to the side. He
offered his hand to Sirius who clasped it firmly. Harry willed the Black magic
return to Sirius’s control.
offered his hand to Sirius who clasped it firmly. Harry willed the Black magic
return to Sirius’s control.
The snake totem raised its head in mute query all the while keeping Lamia
bound.
bound.
“*Please.*” Harry instructed it. “*Padfoot will instruct you from here.*”
The totem hissed its agreement.
Sirius grimaced and a line appeared between his brows as he concentrated. The
totem flared a brilliant silver, covering Lamia entirely, before disappearing
into mist that drifted away and leaving the carcass of Lamia behind.
totem flared a brilliant silver, covering Lamia entirely, before disappearing
into mist that drifted away and leaving the carcass of Lamia behind.
Sirius staggered a little and Harry steadied him with a hand on his elbow as
they were less than politely shoved aside by Caro so she could perform a
scanning charm.
they were less than politely shoved aside by Caro so she could perform a
scanning charm.
“Perfect. It looks like the snake died of starvation.” Caro said crisply. “You
two should return to the outside while Bill and I retrieve the box.”
two should return to the outside while Bill and I retrieve the box.”
Harry hovered beside Sirius as they made their way down the steps, Bill jogged
up the steps with a wide grin.
up the steps with a wide grin.
“I think I’m just going to sit down.” Sirius said, lowering himself to the
grass.
grass.
Remus surreptitiously performed a healing diagnostic. “You need to rest a bit,
Padfoot.”
Padfoot.”
Harry sat down beside his adoptive father and Mother slithered down his arm,
curling up beside him in the sunshine.
curling up beside him in the sunshine.
“Well,” Bertie walked over with a smile, “I’ve reset the prey enchantment as
Caro suggested so it is broken again.”
Caro suggested so it is broken again.”
“We’ve got it!” Bill called out. He held a small gold box in his hands. “Caro
and I think it would be better to open the box in a controlled environment in
the DOM.”
and I think it would be better to open the box in a controlled environment in
the DOM.”
“Agreed.” Bertie said. He waited until Caro was clear before he flicked his
wand at the door and closed it with a magical pull.
wand at the door and closed it with a magical pull.
Caro immediately whipped out her wand to check the wards. “Everything’s back
to how it was.”
to how it was.”
“Well, that’s our cue to leave.” Remus helped Sirius to his feet.
“You should get clear, Harry.” Bill agreed. “We don’t know what will happen
when we throw the rock through the window.”
when we throw the rock through the window.”
Harry turned to Mother. “*I have to leave now. The others will throw a rock
through the window to help explain Lamia’s death.*”
through the window to help explain Lamia’s death.*”
“*If the Other comes back, I will tell him that hatchlings were responsible.*”
Mother said.
Mother said.
“*We’ll send a house elf with your food, I promise.*” Harry said.
“*Come back when it is over, hatchling, and tell me of the Other’s death*.”
Mother slithered away before Harry could say anything further.
Mother slithered away before Harry could say anything further.
Remus nudged Harry and Harry stood. Sirius looked really pale and worn. “Are
you OK?”
you OK?”
“Just tired.” Sirius reassured him. He slung an arm around Harry’s shoulder.
“Come on. Let’s leave them to it.”
“Come on. Let’s leave them to it.”
Bertie took a neutralizer from Caro and tossed it to Wood as they all left
Caro and Bill to finish up. Remus suggested they walk back to the original
portkey landing site and Bertie agreed. A few minutes later, the others
arrived. Bill had thrown the rock from just inside the outer ward but the
adders hadn’t attacked.
Caro and Bill to finish up. Remus suggested they walk back to the original
portkey landing site and Bertie agreed. A few minutes later, the others
arrived. Bill had thrown the rock from just inside the outer ward but the
adders hadn’t attacked.
Their arrival back in the DOM was anticlimactic. They all made their way to
the research room and Bill placed the gold box down on the central bench and
talked Harry through the diagnostic scans they were performing while Bertie
sent for a strengthening potion for Sirius and Sirius swallowed it without
complaint.
the research room and Bill placed the gold box down on the central bench and
talked Harry through the diagnostic scans they were performing while Bertie
sent for a strengthening potion for Sirius and Sirius swallowed it without
complaint.
Lawrence stepped back eventually and pushed a hand through his long straggly
hair. “The box doesn’t seem to have any charms, curses or hexes. It’s clean.”
hair. “The box doesn’t seem to have any charms, curses or hexes. It’s clean.”
“I concur.” Caro said.
“As do I.” Bill said.
Bertie nodded. “We should open it and check the contents are what we believe
them to be!”
them to be!”
He unlocked the box with a simple unlocking charm and the lid flew off to land
on the desk, the ring rising up to levitate just above the box. A strange rush
of need suffused Harry.
on the desk, the ring rising up to levitate just above the box. A strange rush
of need suffused Harry.
He needed to get to the ring.
He needed to put it on.
He needed…
*Why?*
Why did he need to get to the ring and put it on? It was like the diary. It
contained a version of *Voldemort* — surely that was bad?
contained a version of *Voldemort* — surely that was bad?
Harry stalled mid-step and suddenly became aware of a panicked Sirius calling
his name just as Sirius’s arms wrapped around him.
his name just as Sirius’s arms wrapped around him.
Harry leaned into Sirius shakily. “It’s OK. I’m OK.”
Which was more than could be said for everyone else in the room.
Lawrence was wrestling with Bertie, Amelia with Caro, and Remus was dragging
Bill towards the door.
Bill towards the door.
“It’s the ring!” Harry said.
Sirius reached around Harry, waved his wand and sent the lid sailing back to
the box; a second wave of the wand later and the ring was pushed back into the
box and the lid was back on.
the box; a second wave of the wand later and the ring was pushed back into the
box and the lid was back on.
Everyone stopped.
Amelia and Caro disengaged, smoothing their clothing and looking abashed.
Lawrence and Bertie righted themselves briskly. Remus immediately let go of
Bill who thanked him for the assist.
Lawrence and Bertie righted themselves briskly. Remus immediately let go of
Bill who thanked him for the assist.
“So a compulsion charm on the ring.” Bertie said, straightening his jacket as
they all gathered back around the bench, keeping a wary watch on the box.
they all gathered back around the bench, keeping a wary watch on the box.
“And probably a very nasty curse if you put it on.” Lawrence agreed.
Bertie looked over at Remus. “You weren’t affected?”
Remus shook his head. “For a second but the wolf in me knew it was a trap
immediately.”
immediately.”
“And you?” Bertie turned to Sirius who still had an arm around Harry’s
shoulders.
shoulders.
Sirius glanced at Harry. “As soon as Harry started toward the ring, my concern
was for him.”
was for him.”
“Your protective instincts as a parent overrode the ring’s compulsion.
Impressive.” Lawrence commented.
Impressive.” Lawrence commented.
Bill pointed at Harry. “Did you break the compulsion?”
Harry nodded slowly. “It didn’t make any sense to me. I mean why would I want
to put the ring on when it’s *his*?”
to put the ring on when it’s *his*?”
“Well, that bodes well for you being able to break the Imperius curse.” Amelia
said briskly.
said briskly.
“There was something odd about the stone.” Lawrence began.
Sirius cleared his throat. “May I suggest we table this for the day? Remus can
help you out over the course of next week as he’s not affected by the
compulsion.”
help you out over the course of next week as he’s not affected by the
compulsion.”
“Sounds like an excellent idea.” Bertie grinned at Harry. “I believe somebody
has a birthday today?”
has a birthday today?”
Harry flushed and nodded. They left on a flurry of birthday wishes for Harry
and made their way to Griffin House where Sirius excused himself for a nap.
Harry watched him head upstairs with concern. This was why he preferred doing
things himself, Harry thought worriedly; he didn’t want anyone getting hurt
because of him.
and made their way to Griffin House where Sirius excused himself for a nap.
Harry watched him head upstairs with concern. This was why he preferred doing
things himself, Harry thought worriedly; he didn’t want anyone getting hurt
because of him.
“Don’t worry,” Remus said, ‘Padfoot will be fine.’ He patted Harry on the
shoulder. “Why don’t you go up and have a rest too? I’m sure you’re going to
need your energy later.”
shoulder. “Why don’t you go up and have a rest too? I’m sure you’re going to
need your energy later.”
He sighed but knew Remus was right. He made for the stairs.
“Harry…”
Harry looked back at Remus who smiled at him proudly.
“You were brilliant today. We’re very proud of you.”
Harry smiled, warmed at the praise and the sense of delight that Remus’s words
evoked deep inside him. They had another of Voldemort’s horcruxes and Harry
had helped. It was an excellent birthday present.
evoked deep inside him. They had another of Voldemort’s horcruxes and Harry
had helped. It was an excellent birthday present.
Educating Pronglet: Chapter 4
=============================
Sirius watched Harry flying and tried to be sang-froid about the tricks and
speed his son was capable of doing. Harry was fine; he was a good flyer like
James. He wasn’t going to fall off his broom or crash or…
speed his son was capable of doing. Harry was fine; he was a good flyer like
James. He wasn’t going to fall off his broom or crash or…
Sirius leaned against the tree, folded his arms and looked over as Bill
approached with some pumpkin juice.
approached with some pumpkin juice.
“Thank you.” Sirius said, accepting the glass of chilled liquid with a pleased
smile. He still felt tired from the magic he’d performed but he didn’t want to
ruin Harry’s first birthday with him and so had gone ahead with their plans as
though nothing was wrong.
smile. He still felt tired from the magic he’d performed but he didn’t want to
ruin Harry’s first birthday with him and so had gone ahead with their plans as
though nothing was wrong.
“Harry’s giving Charlie a run for his galleon.” Bill commented, looking up and
shading his eyes as the players weaved in and out of each other. “I haven’t
seen anyone fly as good as him before but Harry is definitely in his league.”
shading his eyes as the players weaved in and out of each other. “I haven’t
seen anyone fly as good as him before but Harry is definitely in his league.”
“I’m hoping Quidditch player is on his career list.” Sirius admitted. “James
wanted to play professionally but, well, with the war he thought he ought to
sign-up as a Hit Wizard.”
wanted to play professionally but, well, with the war he thought he ought to
sign-up as a Hit Wizard.”
“I meant what I said earlier today; Harry would make a good curse-breaker.”
Bill commented and laughed at the dirty look Sirius gave him. ‘I was impressed
with him.’ He fiddled with his drink. “I mean, learning the kid faced a
basilisk to save my sister is one thing but actually seeing him deal with a
situation that would send a lot of people twice his age running for the
hills…”
Bill commented and laughed at the dirty look Sirius gave him. ‘I was impressed
with him.’ He fiddled with his drink. “I mean, learning the kid faced a
basilisk to save my sister is one thing but actually seeing him deal with a
situation that would send a lot of people twice his age running for the
hills…”
“He’s a very special kid.” Sirius said gruffly, looking around to make sure
Molly wasn’t in earshot. She had been surprisingly courteous to him since
they’d arrived, and had been polite the few times their path had crossed
during the Longbottoms’ party. Sirius was going with the assumption that
someone had told her to be on her best behaviour. He wasn’t going to risk
endangering that by her finding out he’d allowed Harry to go into a dangerous
situation.
Molly wasn’t in earshot. She had been surprisingly courteous to him since
they’d arrived, and had been polite the few times their path had crossed
during the Longbottoms’ party. Sirius was going with the assumption that
someone had told her to be on her best behaviour. He wasn’t going to risk
endangering that by her finding out he’d allowed Harry to go into a dangerous
situation.
“Well, I guess he’s not so much a kid, but a young man at fourteen.” Bill
said, shielding his eyes to follow the flight of his brother. “I remember
thinking I was an adult at that age no matter what my Mum said.”
said, shielding his eyes to follow the flight of his brother. “I remember
thinking I was an adult at that age no matter what my Mum said.”
Sirius glanced at Bill speculatively. “How are you finding your service?”
Bill’s head snapped to him in surprise. “To be truthful it doesn’t feel like
service.” He admitted after thinking about it. “I’m doing a job I love for a
cause that I fully support. My long term career isn’t affected and while the
Unspeakables and I aren’t exactly sharing knowledge openly, it’s not hard to
pick up their tricks in the field. And I get a great place to stay into the
bargain.”
service.” He admitted after thinking about it. “I’m doing a job I love for a
cause that I fully support. My long term career isn’t affected and while the
Unspeakables and I aren’t exactly sharing knowledge openly, it’s not hard to
pick up their tricks in the field. And I get a great place to stay into the
bargain.”
“Ah, London Street.” Sirius said nostalgically. “That place has a lot of
memories for me. James and I moved in after school; young, free and single —
well, me; James was already engaged to Lily.”
memories for me. James and I moved in after school; young, free and single —
well, me; James was already engaged to Lily.”
“I’ll look after it.” Bill promised.
“Don’t forget to live in it too, Bill.” Sirius advised. “The place was filled
with a lot of fun and laughter. You’d be honouring the place if you made sure
it was again.”
with a lot of fun and laughter. You’d be honouring the place if you made sure
it was again.”
Bill nodded.
“HE’S GOT THE SNITCH! HARRY’S GOT THE SNITCH!”
Ron’s booming voice sounded out across the field.
Bill winced. “Got a pair of lungs on him, my youngest brother.”
Sirius tucked his glass under his arm as he clapped while the players flew
down. Neville who had been coerced into playing as a Beater was beaming
happily; Ron was grinning ear to ear as was Harry. Susan looked chuffed to
bits. The opposing team of the twins, Tonks and Charlie all looked chagrined.
down. Neville who had been coerced into playing as a Beater was beaming
happily; Ron was grinning ear to ear as was Harry. Susan looked chuffed to
bits. The opposing team of the twins, Tonks and Charlie all looked chagrined.
Charlie gave a rueful grin as he landed. “Just as well I left before Potter
here turned up at Hogwarts or I’d have lost my place on the team for sure.”
here turned up at Hogwarts or I’d have lost my place on the team for sure.”
Harry smiled back at him, dismounting. “I got lucky. I have the faster broom.”
“It was skill.” Charlie said.
Sirius smiled proudly and reached out to pat Harry’s shoulder. “Well done,
kiddo.” He tried to hide the lingering tiredness he felt and figured he was
only half-successful when Harry’s eyes narrowed on him.
kiddo.” He tried to hide the lingering tiredness he felt and figured he was
only half-successful when Harry’s eyes narrowed on him.
“I think we should probably have tea now.” Harry declared.
“You’re the boss.” Bill said.
“*And* it’s your birthday!” Fred and George said in unison.
Everyone chuckled but Sirius could see something flash across Ron’s face —
jealousy, maybe at the fact that Harry was Bill’s boss in theory. But then Ron
pulled Harry toward the Burrow and Sirius let it go; obviously whatever Ron
felt had been fleeting. They made their way to the large trestle table just
outside the Burrow’s back door; it was adorned with goodies that Molly had
laid out.
jealousy, maybe at the fact that Harry was Bill’s boss in theory. But then Ron
pulled Harry toward the Burrow and Sirius let it go; obviously whatever Ron
felt had been fleeting. They made their way to the large trestle table just
outside the Burrow’s back door; it was adorned with goodies that Molly had
laid out.
“Oh, lovely!” Molly beamed. “I was just about to call you all! Go wash up!”
The kids all exchanged knowing looks and headed inside.
Hermione set a platter of sandwiches down. “Is there anything else you need
doing, Mrs Weasley?”
doing, Mrs Weasley?”
“No, you and Ginny can sit down now dear.” Molly said, directing them to seats
on either side of the table.
on either side of the table.
“This looks marvellous, Molly.” Andromeda said warmly. “You’ve outdone
yourself.”
yourself.”
Molly smiled proudly as everyone gathered to eat, the kids trickling back from
a hasty wash of their hands. “Thank you, Andy. Ron, why don’t you sit beside
Hermione here along with Andy and Ted? Ah, there you are Tonks. You take this
seat here beside Charlie and Bill… Susan, why don’t you take the one between
the twins along with Neville. Percy and Penny… ah, Harry, you’re here next to
Ginny, and Minerva if you’d like to sit at the end of the table here by
Remus…”
a hasty wash of their hands. “Thank you, Andy. Ron, why don’t you sit beside
Hermione here along with Andy and Ted? Ah, there you are Tonks. You take this
seat here beside Charlie and Bill… Susan, why don’t you take the one between
the twins along with Neville. Percy and Penny… ah, Harry, you’re here next to
Ginny, and Minerva if you’d like to sit at the end of the table here by
Remus…”
Sirius caught Andy’s eye and they both turned away again quickly rather than
start laughing out loud at Molly’s obvious match-making.
start laughing out loud at Molly’s obvious match-making.
“Sirius, you’re here next to Harry on his other side.” Molly pointed to the
empty seat and Sirius gave her a grateful smile seeing the gesture as the
olive branch it clearly was. She sat beside Sirius as Arthur took his place at
the head of the table. “Well, tuck in everybody!”
empty seat and Sirius gave her a grateful smile seeing the gesture as the
olive branch it clearly was. She sat beside Sirius as Arthur took his place at
the head of the table. “Well, tuck in everybody!”
The meal was excellent. Sirius could admit that Molly was a fine cook. The
high tea was a myriad of pies, sandwiches and salads. A bench laden with
desserts awaited them finishing their main course. The good food put them all
in high spirits and the conversation was lively as the twins cajoled Remus
into telling tales about the Marauders.
high tea was a myriad of pies, sandwiches and salads. A bench laden with
desserts awaited them finishing their main course. The good food put them all
in high spirits and the conversation was lively as the twins cajoled Remus
into telling tales about the Marauders.
“Pranks!” Molly chided Remus. “Whatever were you thinking?”
“Good revision and practical application of spells.” Remus promptly responded.
“It certainly helped me ace my OWLs and NEWTs. The Prophet was right you know;
Sirius was the top of our class overall, but I was top of Arithmancy, Sirius
was top in DADA and Runes, James in Transfiguration. None of us could beat
Lily for Charms or Severus for Potions but we came close. There’s a lot of
research and invention that goes into pranking. It was invaluable.”
“It certainly helped me ace my OWLs and NEWTs. The Prophet was right you know;
Sirius was the top of our class overall, but I was top of Arithmancy, Sirius
was top in DADA and Runes, James in Transfiguration. None of us could beat
Lily for Charms or Severus for Potions but we came close. There’s a lot of
research and invention that goes into pranking. It was invaluable.”
Fred and George exchanged a look that Sirius read all too well. They hadn’t
aced their OWLs — or probably had with the ones they wanted but had not paid
attention to the rest — and were now worried about their mother’s impending
reaction because the results would be arriving any day. He’d overheard them
whispering in the corner of the room about a joke shop and products. He wanted
to help them since he thought it was an excellent idea but he figured Molly
would kill him.
aced their OWLs — or probably had with the ones they wanted but had not paid
attention to the rest — and were now worried about their mother’s impending
reaction because the results would be arriving any day. He’d overheard them
whispering in the corner of the room about a joke shop and products. He wanted
to help them since he thought it was an excellent idea but he figured Molly
would kill him.
Remus pointed at the twins. “I’m pretty certain these two will ace their
Potions, Charms, and Transfiguration OWLs. Don’t you agree, Minerva?”
Potions, Charms, and Transfiguration OWLs. Don’t you agree, Minerva?”
“I do.” Minerva said, patting her mouth delicately with a napkin. “Your twins
are very bright when they apply themselves, Molly.”
are very bright when they apply themselves, Molly.”
Molly puffed up proudly.
“If they stay on and do well in their NEWTs, as the steward to two Ancient and
Noble Houses who have produced members with a penchant for pranking, I might
be predisposed to look over any business plans they might have for say, a joke
shop?” Remus said casually.
Noble Houses who have produced members with a penchant for pranking, I might
be predisposed to look over any business plans they might have for say, a joke
shop?” Remus said casually.
Sirius almost choked on his juice. Only Moony could get away with that
completely innocent look while being devious and conniving.
completely innocent look while being devious and conniving.
Fred and George were gazing with adoration at Remus while Molly looked torn
since Remus, an ex-Professor no less, had made their planned career which she
objected to in principle contingent on getting qualifications which she wanted
more than anything. Minerva was hiding her smile in her napkin.
since Remus, an ex-Professor no less, had made their planned career which she
objected to in principle contingent on getting qualifications which she wanted
more than anything. Minerva was hiding her smile in her napkin.
Harry leaned into Sirius. “Moony has to teach me how he does that whole
innocence thing.”
innocence thing.”
“Over my dead body,” Sirius whispered back, “then you’d both be able to place
the blame on me!” He winked at Harry who laughed quietly beside him.
the blame on me!” He winked at Harry who laughed quietly beside him.
An owl suddenly dove down to the table and landed beside Harry. The table
quieted at the intrusion.
quieted at the intrusion.
Sirius didn’t recognise it and placed his hand on Harry’s arm to stop him
taking the letter. “Do you recognise the owl?”
taking the letter. “Do you recognise the owl?”
“No.” Harry fed the owl a piece of ham in lieu of bacon. “I don’t think it’s a
Hogwarts’ owl and the letter doesn’t have a seal.”
Hogwarts’ owl and the letter doesn’t have a seal.”
“It’s not from the Ministry either.” Percy said officiously.
Sirius frowned. Harry’s owl ward had been reset but he still shouldn’t have
received any owls from people he didn’t know. “I should check this first.”
received any owls from people he didn’t know. “I should check this first.”
Harry frowned unhappily and Sirius knew he was thinking of how tired Sirius
was after the previous day’s escapades.
was after the previous day’s escapades.
Bill reached over to check the letter. “Here, let me. It is part of my job,
after all.” He waved his wand over the owl and the parchment. “No curses,
hexes or jinxes.”
after all.” He waved his wand over the owl and the parchment. “No curses,
hexes or jinxes.”
“Well, that rules out the twins.” Charlie said joking and trying to lighten
the atmosphere.
the atmosphere.
“Looks clean. Shall I open and read it?” Bill asked.
Sirius hoped it was just some fan that had managed to find a way to send Harry
a note but he didn’t like the uneasy feeling in his gut and he didn’t want
Harry reading it first. “Go ahead.”
a note but he didn’t like the uneasy feeling in his gut and he didn’t want
Harry reading it first. “Go ahead.”
Harry’s frown deepened at the intrusion into his privacy and he sent a glare
at Sirius but thankfully didn’t argue after a sharp look from Andromeda.
at Sirius but thankfully didn’t argue after a sharp look from Andromeda.
Bill unrolled the parchment. His face paled under his freckles. “Remus,
Sirius; you should see this.” He threw an apologetic look at Harry when he
made to object. “Let me show them first, Harry.”
Sirius; you should see this.” He threw an apologetic look at Harry when he
made to object. “Let me show them first, Harry.”
Sirius got out of his seat and walked around to Bill as did Remus. Sirius and
Remus read the parchment over Bill’s shoulder.
Remus read the parchment over Bill’s shoulder.
“*Enjoy your birthday, Harry. It will be your last.”*
His blood ran cold and his wand was out immediately as was Remus’s. He
motioned for Bill to turn it over and they checked the back of the parchment.
motioned for Bill to turn it over and they checked the back of the parchment.
“*The Boy Who Lived, The Burrow.”*
Sirius froze; they hadn’t included Harry’s unofficial and unwanted title in
the mail ward reset but evidently magic recognised it if a letter had gotten
through.
the mail ward reset but evidently magic recognised it if a letter had gotten
through.
“Bugger.” Bill swore.
Sirius looked at Remus and knew their decision was made in complete agreement.
“I’m sorry but this is a threat and we’re moving everyone to Black Manor,
now!” Sirius said, scanning the far treeline and the sky. “Anyone underage
grab onto Harry; Penelope, Minerva, you go with them. Harry, use your ring to
portkey and get everyone to safety now! We’ll be right behind you!”
now!” Sirius said, scanning the far treeline and the sky. “Anyone underage
grab onto Harry; Penelope, Minerva, you go with them. Harry, use your ring to
portkey and get everyone to safety now! We’ll be right behind you!”
Harry’s eyes were wide with fear and apprehension but he did as Sirius asked
as his friends crowded around him.
as his friends crowded around him.
“But…” Molly protested as the kids and Minerva disappeared.
Arthur glanced at the note Bill continued to hold and blanched. “I’ll raise
the rest of the wards.” He hurried inside.
the rest of the wards.” He hurried inside.
Remus had already sent a patronus message off to the Aurors by the time Tonks
asked to see the note.
asked to see the note.
Andy cleared her throat. “Molly, why don’t we box everything up so we can take
it to the Manor?”
it to the Manor?”
Sirius was grateful to his cousin as she managed Molly through the work and
into the house to deal with the rest of the food and Harry’s presents. Ted
followed along with his wife after Tonks refused to leave on the basis that
she was an Auror in training.
into the house to deal with the rest of the food and Harry’s presents. Ted
followed along with his wife after Tonks refused to leave on the basis that
she was an Auror in training.
Remus nudged Sirius. “Take the others to the Manor and reassure Harry. We’ve
got this. Bill and I can deal with the Aurors.”
got this. Bill and I can deal with the Aurors.”
Sirius grabbed a plate and turned it into a portkey. He stepped into the
Burrow and headed for Molly who had just finished packing.
Burrow and headed for Molly who had just finished packing.
“This is just terrible!” Molly wailed. “Who would do such a thing? And on his
birthday?”
birthday?”
“I don’t know but when I find out they’re not going to be fully attached to
their limbs for very long.” Sirius growled.
their limbs for very long.” Sirius growled.
Molly’s eyes met his and for once it seemed that they agreed fully with each
other.
other.
Sirius offered her the plate. “It’s a portkey to the Manor. Andy, Ted?”
They hurried over carrying a box each. A second later, the whirl of the
portkey deposited them in the reception room of Black Manor.
portkey deposited them in the reception room of Black Manor.
Penelope hurried in. “The kids are in the Summer room with Minerva.”
Sirius nodded. “Thanks. Get Kreacher to set up the remains of the meal in the
dining room, please. Molly, if you could come with me, Andy and Ted; we may
have to calm the kids down.”
dining room, please. Molly, if you could come with me, Andy and Ted; we may
have to calm the kids down.”
Molly nodded. “What are you intending to tell the children?”
“The truth.” Sirius said bluntly.
“It’s too much for them!” Molly immediately argued.
“Molly, they already *know*.” Ted said firmly. “Sirius telling them a pack of
lies to try and cover up what happened will not help matters.”
lies to try and cover up what happened will not help matters.”
“You can’t tell me that it’s right that a thirteen year old boy finds out that
someone wants him dead!” Molly said furiously.
someone wants him dead!” Molly said furiously.
“He’s fourteen,” Sirius corrected tersely, “and Harry is already very aware
that there are people in this world who are out there and ready to do him harm
— he knows Peter’s still at large for one thing!”
that there are people in this world who are out there and ready to do him harm
— he knows Peter’s still at large for one thing!”
Molly bristled.
Andy moved forward and placed a comforting hand on her arm. “Molly, Sirius is
right. Harry’s situation isn’t the same as another boy his age. Harry is too
famous in our world and the Boy Who Lived is a target. His last three years at
Hogwarts have already shown him that. To deny that there’s a problem will only
make him chafe against the protective restrictions I’m sure Sirius is about to
place on Harry for the rest of the summer. If he understands the issue, he is
likely to take better care not to sneak out or leave his guards behind.”
right. Harry’s situation isn’t the same as another boy his age. Harry is too
famous in our world and the Boy Who Lived is a target. His last three years at
Hogwarts have already shown him that. To deny that there’s a problem will only
make him chafe against the protective restrictions I’m sure Sirius is about to
place on Harry for the rest of the summer. If he understands the issue, he is
likely to take better care not to sneak out or leave his guards behind.”
For a long moment, Molly seemed to struggle with Andy’s point of view but she
suddenly subsided, nodding unhappily.
suddenly subsided, nodding unhappily.
Sirius bit back words of anger and sarcasm that she was finally allowing him
to do what he wanted with his son. He whirled away and headed for the Summer
room.
to do what he wanted with his son. He whirled away and headed for the Summer
room.
Minerva had them all sitting down on the floor in a circle but they got up
hurriedly as Sirius entered, Molly, Andy and Ted trailing in his wake.
hurriedly as Sirius entered, Molly, Andy and Ted trailing in his wake.
“Where’s Dad?” Ron demanded. “And my brothers?”
Fred and George nodded anxiously.
“They stayed behind to help guard the Burrow until the Aurors turned up.”
Sirius informed him briskly. He held up a hand. “Before you ask any more
questions, let me explain.”
Sirius informed him briskly. He held up a hand. “Before you ask any more
questions, let me explain.”
They all gathered in front of him quietly, Minerva bringing up the rear.
“The letter that was sent made a rather nasty if implicit threat towards Harry
— and no, Hermione, you don’t need to know exactly what it said.” Sirius said
gravely, motioning for Hermione to put her arm down. “Obviously we have to
take it seriously especially as it was obliquely addressed to Harry but
specified the Burrow.”
— and no, Hermione, you don’t need to know exactly what it said.” Sirius said
gravely, motioning for Hermione to put her arm down. “Obviously we have to
take it seriously especially as it was obliquely addressed to Harry but
specified the Burrow.”
“So it was from somebody who knew Harry would be there today.” Hermione
surmised.
surmised.
“Exactly.” Sirius said. “Now, while it is more than likely today’s note was a
warning spell across a shield rather than notice of an imminent attack, better
to be safe than sorry which is why we’ve moved venues. This place, while not
being as cheery or as welcoming as the Burrow, is a veritable fortress and
nobody need worry about being safe here.”
warning spell across a shield rather than notice of an imminent attack, better
to be safe than sorry which is why we’ve moved venues. This place, while not
being as cheery or as welcoming as the Burrow, is a veritable fortress and
nobody need worry about being safe here.”
Susan raised a hand and Sirius nodded for her to speak. “Have the Aurors been
called?”
called?”
“Yes, and the rest of our missing party stayed behind to speak with them.”
Sirius said. “In the meantime, I think we should get on and celebrate Harry’s
birthday and show whoever it was who sent that note that they can’t spoil our
fun! What do you all say?”
Sirius said. “In the meantime, I think we should get on and celebrate Harry’s
birthday and show whoever it was who sent that note that they can’t spoil our
fun! What do you all say?”
A round of cheers, even if some of them were a little muted, agreed with him.
Molly attempted a smile. “The food is out in the dining room so why don’t you
all go finish up your meal?”
all go finish up your meal?”
Ron led the way and the others followed at a more subdued rate, Molly, Ted and
Andy chivvying them along.
Andy chivvying them along.
Harry lagged behind. “What did it say?” He demanded when the rest of the party
were out of the room.
were out of the room.
Sirius sighed, debating inwardly about whether Harry needed to know the exact
message. “Do you really want to know?”
message. “Do you really want to know?”
“Yes!” said Harry. “I should know! It was addressed to me! Bill shouldn’t have
read it first!”
read it first!”
“I acknowledge that someone else reading your mail is an invasion but it was
warranted in this case,” Sirius shot back, “and what use is knowing the exact
words of the threat going to be to you, hmmm?”
warranted in this case,” Sirius shot back, “and what use is knowing the exact
words of the threat going to be to you, hmmm?”
Harry glared at him but eventually his shoulders slumped as he forced himself
to think past his immediate want to know. “I just… was it bad?”
to think past his immediate want to know. “I just… was it bad?”
“Bad enough that I need a hug.” Sirius opened his arms and Harry moved into
the hug quickly. The feel of Harry alive eased his own worry greatly. “It’s
not as though we weren’t aware before that you’re a target so it makes no real
difference, but it is a bit scary and we’re going to have to talk about
security later. OK?”
the hug quickly. The feel of Harry alive eased his own worry greatly. “It’s
not as though we weren’t aware before that you’re a target so it makes no real
difference, but it is a bit scary and we’re going to have to talk about
security later. OK?”
Harry hugged him back.
“It’s going to be OK, Harry.” Sirius promised gruffly. He pressed a kiss to
the top of Harry’s head. “Come on. Let’s go and celebrate your birthday.”
the top of Harry’s head. “Come on. Let’s go and celebrate your birthday.”
Harry eased away from him without letting go and nodded. Sirius kept his arm
around him and they both turned to the door and froze at the sight of Molly.
around him and they both turned to the door and froze at the sight of Molly.
She had the grace to look embarrassed and pointed behind her. “We missed you
and… well, I see you’re on your way so…” she hurried away.
and… well, I see you’re on your way so…” she hurried away.
Sirius exchanged an amused look with Harry. They followed her into the dining
room and Harry let Molly usher him into another seat by Ginny. Sirius rolled
his eyes at him as he took the seat on the other side of Harry rather than his
usual place at the top of the table.
room and Harry let Molly usher him into another seat by Ginny. Sirius rolled
his eyes at him as he took the seat on the other side of Harry rather than his
usual place at the top of the table.
By the time, the cake was on the table, everyone else from the Burrow had
arrived along with Amelia who briefly confirmed everything was fine and the
Burrow was secure. Eventually, the party wound down and the guests dispersed.
A group remained behind and gathered in Sirius’s study.
arrived along with Amelia who briefly confirmed everything was fine and the
Burrow was secure. Eventually, the party wound down and the guests dispersed.
A group remained behind and gathered in Sirius’s study.
Sirius sat beside Harry on one sofa, Minerva sat in a chair, Bill perched on
the desk while Remus and Amelia sat on the sofa opposite. Kreacher had popped
in with drinks but they’d all eschewed food, stuffed from the spread Molly had
cooked.
the desk while Remus and Amelia sat on the sofa opposite. Kreacher had popped
in with drinks but they’d all eschewed food, stuffed from the spread Molly had
cooked.
“What did the investigation turn up?” asked Sirius, sipping at his pumpkin
juice.
juice.
“Well, firstly, the Aurors did a full sweep of the Burrow and the land beyond.
No sign that anyone was poised to attack.” Amelia assured them. “It looks like
it was a warning but not a direct one.”
No sign that anyone was poised to attack.” Amelia assured them. “It looks like
it was a warning but not a direct one.”
“Dad’s got all the wards up anyway and we’re talking about putting it under
Fidelius.” Bill added. “But as the target is Harry…” he shrugged.
Fidelius.” Bill added. “But as the target is Harry…” he shrugged.
“Which leads us onto how someone knew Harry was going to be at the Burrow.”
Amelia set her tea aside. “Unfortunately, it only takes one slip of the tongue
or one overheard conversation from a parent or a guest for someone to have
known. I’m not certain it’s worth tracking down who might have let it slip to
others and what those others might have let slip to more people…”
Amelia set her tea aside. “Unfortunately, it only takes one slip of the tongue
or one overheard conversation from a parent or a guest for someone to have
known. I’m not certain it’s worth tracking down who might have let it slip to
others and what those others might have let slip to more people…”
“The fact is that we might never know who was overheard or who told the wrong
person.” Remus said. ‘Just a brief conversation with Arthur and Percy had them
admitting that they’d both told their direct colleagues — Percy had informed
Barty Crouch in an update to him and Arthur had mentioned they were having a
party for Harry to his assistant Perkins.’ He motioned at Sirius. “And we
can’t throw stones either; we mentioned the party in front of Lawrence, Caro
and Bertie earlier, and such information probably isn’t covered by the
confidentiality vow they took for their Treasure Team duties.”
person.” Remus said. ‘Just a brief conversation with Arthur and Percy had them
admitting that they’d both told their direct colleagues — Percy had informed
Barty Crouch in an update to him and Arthur had mentioned they were having a
party for Harry to his assistant Perkins.’ He motioned at Sirius. “And we
can’t throw stones either; we mentioned the party in front of Lawrence, Caro
and Bertie earlier, and such information probably isn’t covered by the
confidentiality vow they took for their Treasure Team duties.”
Sirius’s anger mutated to chagrin. Remus was right; they had all been sloppy.
“Add to that the fact that the Burrow isn’t under Fidelius which may have
prevented the location being known even if someone spoke of the party…” Amelia
shrugged. “Most of Arthur’s colleagues have visited the Burrow at one time or
another. Most of the Wizengamot knows where the Burrow is since many families
live in the area. It’s not a secure location.”
prevented the location being known even if someone spoke of the party…” Amelia
shrugged. “Most of Arthur’s colleagues have visited the Burrow at one time or
another. Most of the Wizengamot knows where the Burrow is since many families
live in the area. It’s not a secure location.”
“My Mum didn’t really give Sirius and Harry a choice.” Bill commented before
Sirius could retort.
Sirius could retort.
“I’ve stayed there before and nobody’s sent me a threat.” Harry pointed out
with impeccable logic.
with impeccable logic.
“True,” Amelia allowed, “but unfortunately, the political atmosphere is tense
and with the Dark Mark strengthening…”
and with the Dark Mark strengthening…”
“Someone decided to make a move.” Minerva surmised with a frown.
“Possibly,” Amelia sighed. “My best guess is that the note was sent by a Death
Eater as a way to curry favour with his Master. Maybe as a response to the
Mark darkening and twinging recently. Upset the birthday of the Boy Who Lived,
create a bit of fear.”
Eater as a way to curry favour with his Master. Maybe as a response to the
Mark darkening and twinging recently. Upset the birthday of the Boy Who Lived,
create a bit of fear.”
“But?” prompted Sirius.
“We checked in with the Rat Squad and none of the tagged Death Eaters sent the
owl.” Remus reported.
owl.” Remus reported.
“We do know of one Death Eater who isn’t tagged.” Sirius said. “Dumbledore’s
spy.” Dumbledore had flat out refused to have Severus tagged even to give him
cover.
spy.” Dumbledore had flat out refused to have Severus tagged even to give him
cover.
Remus’s eyebrows shot up. “Severus may not like Harry but I don’t see him
sending a threatening note; it’s not his style.”
sending a threatening note; it’s not his style.”
“I agree with Remus.” Minerva said. “I can’t see him doing something so
petty.”
petty.”
“He takes points off me for breathing,” Harry replied dryly, “*I* think he
could be petty enough to want to spoil my birthday — especially the first one
I’m spending with Sirius.”
could be petty enough to want to spoil my birthday — especially the first one
I’m spending with Sirius.”
Bill cleared his throat. “Maybe it’s his way of warning us that his Death
Eater chums are getting frisky without being overt.”
Eater chums are getting frisky without being overt.”
“He would have sent word through Albus.” Remus argued. “I just don’t see
Severus as a viable suspect.”
Severus as a viable suspect.”
Sirius sniffed. He definitely saw Snivellus as a viable suspect.
“We should get Albus to check though.” Amelia said. “We did do some checks on
the parchment but all we found was a faint trace of house elf magic. Snape
would have access to one at Hogwarts.”
the parchment but all we found was a faint trace of house elf magic. Snape
would have access to one at Hogwarts.”
“The house elf thing would also seemingly rule out Pettigrew and Riddle.” Bill
said.
said.
“Not necessarily.” Sirius said. “They could be staying with someone with a
house elf.”
house elf.”
“Our surveillance hasn’t uncovered any sign of any Death Eater actually being
in contact with either.” Amelia argued.
in contact with either.” Amelia argued.
“So either they’re staying with someone we don’t know and haven’t got tagged
or they’ve bought a house elf or it wasn’t them.” Sirius went through the
various options.
or they’ve bought a house elf or it wasn’t them.” Sirius went through the
various options.
“Peter wouldn’t have sent something like this.” Remus commented.
“I’m not sure we know Wormtail all that well enough to make a judgement,”
Sirius replied snappishly, “he did pull the wool over our eyes for years.”
Sirius replied snappishly, “he did pull the wool over our eyes for years.”
“It is like Tom to send something like that.” Harry said, silencing the room
very effectively.
very effectively.
Sirius swallowed his pumpkin juice and wished it was Firewhiskey.
“Couldn’t someone have used their house elf to send the letter even if you did
tag them?” Harry asked, breaking the quiet.
tag them?” Harry asked, breaking the quiet.
“That’s true too.” Amelia said. “We can’t tag the house elves. The magic won’t
stick to them.”
stick to them.”
“So we really don’t have any idea who sent it.” Sirius concluded.
“No.” Amelia admitted with embarrassment. “All we can do officially is advise
you to be on your guard and take sensible precautions.”
you to be on your guard and take sensible precautions.”
“Well, thanks for trying to find out anyway.” Harry sighed and turned to
Sirius. “Can we go home?”
Sirius. “Can we go home?”
Sirius nodded. “Like Harry said, thank you, Amelia.” He stood up with Harry.
“I’ll see you at home.” Remus said.
“Happy Birthday, Harry.” Bill said as a goodbye and Minerva echoed it with a
small smile.
small smile.
“Thanks, everyone.” Harry smiled tiredly and Sirius ushered him out and to the
floo.
floo.
They had just stepped out of the floo when Harry hugged him unexpectedly.
“Thank you, Padfoot. This was still my best birthday ever.” Harry said.
Sirius tightened his hold, too choked up to speak. Finally, Harry broke away
and made for the stairs. Sirius watched him go and swiped at his damp eyes,
furious at the Dursleys and Dumbledore all over again that a birthday that
included a hunt for a horcrux and a death threat could possibly be seen to be
Harry’s best ever.
and made for the stairs. Sirius watched him go and swiped at his damp eyes,
furious at the Dursleys and Dumbledore all over again that a birthday that
included a hunt for a horcrux and a death threat could possibly be seen to be
Harry’s best ever.
o-O-o
“Did you really receive a death threat on your birthday?”
Harry was glad he hadn’t taken a sip of his drink or he might have choked.
“Really, Jeremy?” Susan snapped. “That’s what you’re leading with?”
The fifth year Ravenclaw and Heir to the Ancient and Noble House of Branstone
sighed. “Our parents and or guardians have stuffed us into this room to get to
know Potter better because of the new alliance. I assumed that meant we were
allowed to ask questions, Bones.”
sighed. “Our parents and or guardians have stuffed us into this room to get to
know Potter better because of the new alliance. I assumed that meant we were
allowed to ask questions, Bones.”
Harry sneaked a look around the rest of the room — sixteen Heirs of varying
ages from twelve to twenty and five related siblings of a similar age. The
large conservatory of Longbottom Manor just about held the space for them all
and the tea table set out with drinks and cookies. He tried to bear up under
the collective weight of so many eyes. He was Lord Potter, Heir to the House
of Black, he reminded himself. He had a duty to get to know everyone and at
least he knew Neville, Susan and Hannah who had all grouped around him
protectively. He glanced at Bill, another Heir in attendance that he knew; but
Bill was there in service to the House of Potter as a guard for Harry and the
House of Weasley wasn’t formally part of the old Potter alliance.
ages from twelve to twenty and five related siblings of a similar age. The
large conservatory of Longbottom Manor just about held the space for them all
and the tea table set out with drinks and cookies. He tried to bear up under
the collective weight of so many eyes. He was Lord Potter, Heir to the House
of Black, he reminded himself. He had a duty to get to know everyone and at
least he knew Neville, Susan and Hannah who had all grouped around him
protectively. He glanced at Bill, another Heir in attendance that he knew; but
Bill was there in service to the House of Potter as a guard for Harry and the
House of Weasley wasn’t formally part of the old Potter alliance.
“It’s OK, Susan,” Harry smiled at her gratefully though, “I don’t mind
answering.”
answering.”
Neville shifted beside him. “So long as people remember that you don’t have to
answer anything you don’t want to — none of us do.”
answer anything you don’t want to — none of us do.”
Jeremy nodded. “Fair enough.”
Robert Ogden, a Hufflepuff who’d be entering his final year at Hogwarts that
September and Tiberius’s grandson, motioned at him. “So? Death threat? Yes or
no?”
September and Tiberius’s grandson, motioned at him. “So? Death threat? Yes or
no?”
“Yes, there was an implied death threat on my birthday as the Prophet
reported.” Harry said. “No, I don’t know what it said exactly. Sirius wouldn’t
tell me.”
reported.” Harry said. “No, I don’t know what it said exactly. Sirius wouldn’t
tell me.”
“You don’t seem that freaked out.” Alicia Doge said quietly. She was the
oldest, a grand-niece of Elphias and his only living relative.
oldest, a grand-niece of Elphias and his only living relative.
“I’m a target.” Harry said bluntly. “Thanks to this.” He lifted his fringe and
revealed his scar.
revealed his scar.
“Are the rumours true about you killing Quirrell?” asked Terry Stebbins,
eighteen, newly graduated and a Chaser for the Brighton Broomflyers. Harry had
been hoping to talk to him about Quidditch.
eighteen, newly graduated and a Chaser for the Brighton Broomflyers. Harry had
been hoping to talk to him about Quidditch.
Twelve year old Connor Sapworthy dropped his glass.
“Terry!” Albert Marchbanks, nineteen, and related to Griselda in a fourth
cousin twice removed kind of way that made Harry’s head hurt, dealt with the
mess while Marcus Belby poured Connor another drink.
cousin twice removed kind of way that made Harry’s head hurt, dealt with the
mess while Marcus Belby poured Connor another drink.
Michael Corner cleared his throat. “It’s a valid question. I mean, we are
supposed to be following the House of Potter and we need to know if, well,
uh…”
supposed to be following the House of Potter and we need to know if, well,
uh…”
“I killed someone?” asked Harry dryly.
“Yes.” Michael said.
“Well, we already know he killed someone! He killed You-Know-Who,” pointed out
Lydia Inglebee, smiling at Harry sweetly while her twin brother, the Heir,
made a gagging gesture behind her; they were both a year behind Harry at
Hogwarts, “and he’s a hero. If he killed Quirrell it’s because he was a Dark
Wizard.”
Lydia Inglebee, smiling at Harry sweetly while her twin brother, the Heir,
made a gagging gesture behind her; they were both a year behind Harry at
Hogwarts, “and he’s a hero. If he killed Quirrell it’s because he was a Dark
Wizard.”
“Quirrell?” Robert snorted. “He couldn’t find his own arse without
stuttering!”
stuttering!”
Connor dropped his glass again.
Bill walked over and spelled the glass impermeable. He cast a look at Harry
that asked if he needed help but Harry shook his head a touch to decline. As
much as he wanted to tell Michael and Terry to shove it, they had a point. And
he had to get used to dealing with these types of questions; he’d already had
variants of them at the dinners with the Heads of their Houses although Sirius
usually ran interference.
that asked if he needed help but Harry shook his head a touch to decline. As
much as he wanted to tell Michael and Terry to shove it, they had a point. And
he had to get used to dealing with these types of questions; he’d already had
variants of them at the dinners with the Heads of their Houses although Sirius
usually ran interference.
“Quirrell was possessed. That’s what killed him according to the Headmaster.”
Harry said simply. “My friends and I just stopped possessed-him being able to
steal something from the school.”
Harry said simply. “My friends and I just stopped possessed-him being able to
steal something from the school.”
“It was still very brave of you to go after him.” Lydia said — and was she
actually fluttering her eyelashes at him?
actually fluttering her eyelashes at him?
“Actually my friends and I thought it was Snape.” Harry admitted sheepishly.
Terry grinned and raised his glass to him. “Balls of steel then! Not many of
us would have faced him down!”
us would have faced him down!”
“I’m sure after You-Know-Who Snape is nothing.” Lydia said.
Harry shot Neville a ‘save me’ look but it was Susan who stepped in.
“I’m sure Harry doesn’t want to dwell.” Susan said sharply enough that Harry
was reminded of her aunt.
was reminded of her aunt.
“Do you remember that night when you offed You-Know-Who?” asked Michael.
Harry felt the horror and revulsion of having to even think about that night
arrow through him again but before he could respond…
arrow through him again but before he could respond…
“Corner!” Bill’s hard voice resounded across the room. “That’s enough!”
“Exactly,” Neville glared at Michael, “you wouldn’t ask me if I remember the
night my parents were tortured so why would you ask Harry that?”
night my parents were tortured so why would you ask Harry that?”
Michael went bright red and he muttered an apology.
But Robert scowled at Bill. “We are supposed to be getting to know him,
Weasley.”
Weasley.”
“Getting to know him, yes, *Ogden*.” Bill said with the same hardness to his
tone that warned the boy not to push him. ‘Satisfying your prurient curiosity
about certain events in his life, no.’ He pointed his wand at Harry. “For
instance, nobody’s asked him about what he fancies doing as a career. Or what
his favourite subject is. Or what his views on the Quidditch league are.”
tone that warned the boy not to push him. ‘Satisfying your prurient curiosity
about certain events in his life, no.’ He pointed his wand at Harry. “For
instance, nobody’s asked him about what he fancies doing as a career. Or what
his favourite subject is. Or what his views on the Quidditch league are.”
The group turned in a mostly chastised mass back to Harry who shot Bill a look
of thanks.
of thanks.
“And there was I thinking we’d gotten rid of the Harry guards.” Terry said in
a loud whisper.
a loud whisper.
“Guards?” asked Harry confused.
“Ron and Hermione.” Neville supplied.
Susan nodded. “They’re very protective over you.”
“Although,” Neville said, glaring at Michael again, “if that’s the type of
crap questions you have to put up, who can blame them.”
crap questions you have to put up, who can blame them.”
“I said sorry!” Michael retorted huffily.
“I guess they are quite protective of me.” Harry acknowledged, thinking of his
two friends. “The first few months at Hogwarts everybody kept staring at me,
and in second year, there was the whole thing about me being a parselmouth.”
two friends. “The first few months at Hogwarts everybody kept staring at me,
and in second year, there was the whole thing about me being a parselmouth.”
“Yeah, sorry about that.” Susan exchanged an embarrassed look with Hannah.
“I think parseltongue sounds sexy.” Lydia said, inching closer.
Harry tried to shake the feeling of being trapped. “It all sounds like English
to me.”
to me.”
“Really?” Michael asked. “That’s fascinating. I read a book that theorised
that parseltongue couldn’t be taught because it was a magical interpretative
charm that Salazar keyed to his blood that automatically changed the hissing
into speech. It sounds like the book might be right.”
that parseltongue couldn’t be taught because it was a magical interpretative
charm that Salazar keyed to his blood that automatically changed the hissing
into speech. It sounds like the book might be right.”
“But wouldn’t that make Harry the Heir of Slytherin?” Hannah argued. “And
didn’t we establish he wasn’t?”
didn’t we establish he wasn’t?”
“Tom Riddle is the Heir of Slytherin.” Harry said firmly. “Otherwise known as
Voldemort.”
Voldemort.”
Many in the room flinched.
“We think when he attacked me there was a magical transference because of
this.” Harry explained, once again lifting his fringe and revealing the faint
scar.
this.” Harry explained, once again lifting his fringe and revealing the faint
scar.
“I wish I could talk to snakes.” Connor piped up. “We have a garden snake that
lives under the apple tree.”
lives under the apple tree.”
“The first snake I talked to was a boa constrictor at a zoo.” Harry told him,
grateful for Connor’s intervention. “He was very bored at just being stared at
all day.”
grateful for Connor’s intervention. “He was very bored at just being stared at
all day.”
“Did he say anything else?” asked Connor, his brown eyes shining with
curiosity.
curiosity.
“Well, he thanked me for freeing him although I didn’t really mean to.” Harry
said with a small laugh. “My cousin pushed me and I accidentally magicked the
glass away from the snake’s enclosure.”
said with a small laugh. “My cousin pushed me and I accidentally magicked the
glass away from the snake’s enclosure.”
There were quite a few chuckles in the room.
“How was it growing up with muggles?” Robert asked, toying with his empty
glass.
glass.
Harry tensed again at the question but forced himself into giving a shrug.
“OK. I prefer living with Sirius.”
“OK. I prefer living with Sirius.”
“I guess it gives you a unique insight, doesn’t it?” Alicia said, thinking out
loud. “You’re the Head of a powerful Ancient and Noble House who effectively
knows what it’s like to be a muggleborn in the wizarding world.”
loud. “You’re the Head of a powerful Ancient and Noble House who effectively
knows what it’s like to be a muggleborn in the wizarding world.”
“I guess.” Harry said doubtfully.
“OK,” Albert said, “now it’s getting interesting. What are your thoughts on
being muggleborn in wizarding society?”
being muggleborn in wizarding society?”
Harry glanced at Neville who gave him an encouraging look, one that said he’d
back Harry up. This was the kind of the thing they’d debated in Sirius’s
politics lessons. He took a deep breath.
back Harry up. This was the kind of the thing they’d debated in Sirius’s
politics lessons. He took a deep breath.
“I think it’s harder than it needs to be.” He waved a hand to stop anyone
interrupting. ‘My relatives were afraid of magic so they didn’t tell me what
my accidents were and I thought, well, I thought I was a freak.’ He blushed
hard but ignored the heat on his cheeks to continue. “Now, my relatives knew
it was magic but didn’t tell me because they were scared. The parents of
normal muggleborns probably don’t know though so there’s no way of reassuring
their kids.”
interrupting. ‘My relatives were afraid of magic so they didn’t tell me what
my accidents were and I thought, well, I thought I was a freak.’ He blushed
hard but ignored the heat on his cheeks to continue. “Now, my relatives knew
it was magic but didn’t tell me because they were scared. The parents of
normal muggleborns probably don’t know though so there’s no way of reassuring
their kids.”
“You think we should get involved earlier then? As soon as accidental magic is
detected?” Albert questioned.
detected?” Albert questioned.
“Won’t that endanger the Statute of Secrecy more?” argued Robert.
“I would say it would protect it more,” Neville chipped in confidently, “if we
provide early assistance, we provide reassurance and can help the parents
ensure other instances are kept to a minimum.”
provide early assistance, we provide reassurance and can help the parents
ensure other instances are kept to a minimum.”
“And we can help prepare them for entering the wizarding world better.” Harry
warmed up to his argument. “I was really overwhelmed when I was told so I
didn’t know what to ask and everything was very confusing.”
warmed up to his argument. “I was really overwhelmed when I was told so I
didn’t know what to ask and everything was very confusing.”
“Muggleborns get the introduction booklet don’t they?” Robert said
dismissively. “That should be enough.”
dismissively. “That should be enough.”
“The booklet isn’t very good.” Hannah spoke up. “I’m a halfblood because Mum’s
muggleborn and she showed me her copy. It’s an outline of the government
set-up, the directions to Diagon Alley and Saint Mungo’s, and then mostly
about Hogwarts but then it’s just the classes and a brief history.”
muggleborn and she showed me her copy. It’s an outline of the government
set-up, the directions to Diagon Alley and Saint Mungo’s, and then mostly
about Hogwarts but then it’s just the classes and a brief history.”
“Is that all? That’s appalling!” Michael said. “There should be a proper
book…”
book…”
“We and Hermione were thinking primary schools for wizarding children.” Harry
said, pointing at himself and Neville. It had been the idea they’d come up
with during their last politics session.
said, pointing at himself and Neville. It had been the idea they’d come up
with during their last politics session.
Albert smirked. “I see it didn’t take long for the Houses of Potter and
Longbottom to regain their former closeness.”
Longbottom to regain their former closeness.”
“We stand together as always.” Neville said simply.
“And besides Neville and I godbrothers.” Harry added, defensively. “We’re
practically family.”
practically family.”
“I like the idea of a wizarding primary school.” Hannah said. “My Mum made me
go to a muggle one and it was great. If we had a wizarding one, I think that
would be marvellous.”
go to a muggle one and it was great. If we had a wizarding one, I think that
would be marvellous.”
“Maybe one day Abbott, Granger, Longbottom and Potter will be to primary
education what Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, Gryffindor and Slytherin are to
secondary.” Alicia teased.
education what Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, Gryffindor and Slytherin are to
secondary.” Alicia teased.
Harry smiled back at her. “I can think of worst things to do with my life.”
“What do you fancy doing as a career?” Terry asked, butting into the
conversation.
conversation.
Harry darted a look at Terry. “I haven’t really decided but I was thinking
Quidditch player or broom racer.”
Quidditch player or broom racer.”
“Oh, you’d be brilliant!” Terry said immediately.
“I don’t know if I’m that good.” Harry said modestly.
“You’re the youngest seeker in a century.” Jeremy pointed out. “And you’re
undefeated — well, apart from that match against Diggory but that wasn’t your
fault. You’re likely to get try-outs by seventh year if you continue.”
undefeated — well, apart from that match against Diggory but that wasn’t your
fault. You’re likely to get try-outs by seventh year if you continue.”
“I think that would be a marvellous career! You look smashing in your
Quidditch gear.” Lydia exclaimed, flicking her long blonde hair over her
shoulder.
Quidditch gear.” Lydia exclaimed, flicking her long blonde hair over her
shoulder.
Susan sent her a dirty look. “Harry could do a lot more good staying in
politics or becoming an Auror.”
politics or becoming an Auror.”
“Is that what you want to do Susan?” Harry asked quickly, taking the
opportunity presented to throw off attention from himself.
opportunity presented to throw off attention from himself.
“I was thinking law.” Susan replied.
Harry’s questioning gaze went to Hannah who blushed. “Healer, probably.”
Robert shifted as Harry looked at him. “I’ll be taking over Ogden’s.
Firewhiskey doesn’t make itself.”
Firewhiskey doesn’t make itself.”
“I was thinking of the Ministry. I’d like to get into the DOM as a
researcher.” Jeremy said.
researcher.” Jeremy said.
“I’m a mediwitch at Saint Mungo’s.” Alicia supplied.
Everyone else chimed in and the range of careers and ambitions was impressive
and gave Harry food for thought about his own future.
and gave Harry food for thought about his own future.
Lydia had waited until last. “I’m going to be a wife and mother.”
Her brother dropped his head into his hands.
“Well, that’s a valid choice.” Alicia said kindly. ‘Motherhood is a wonderful
thing.’ She glanced at Harry and winked at him. “Are you going to be arranged,
Harry?”
thing.’ She glanced at Harry and winked at him. “Are you going to be arranged,
Harry?”
Harry avoided Lydia’s stare and shook his head at Alicia. “Sirius said my Mum
would come back and hex him. He’s giving everyone the freedom to choose for
themselves.”
would come back and hex him. He’s giving everyone the freedom to choose for
themselves.”
“So that’s why Parkinson’s arrangement with Malfoy was dissolved?” Michael
asked. “You know she’s furious.”
asked. “You know she’s furious.”
“She probably sent the death threat!” joked Jeremy.
Harry smiled. He wished it had been Pansy but he suspected it was Tom.
“So you’re not arranged to the Granger girl then?” asked Lydia bluntly.
“Because you’ve been seen *everywhere* with her this summer.”
“Because you’ve been seen *everywhere* with her this summer.”
Harry frowned at the slight to Hermione. “She’s with me because she’s my best
friend and she’s under the sponsorship of the House of Black.”
friend and she’s under the sponsorship of the House of Black.”
“My Dad said Lord Black announced it at the July Session.” Terry said. “Said
it was a repayment of a life debt.”
it was a repayment of a life debt.”
There was a hint of a question and Harry nodded. “She helped me save Sirius
from the Dementors at Hogwarts.”
from the Dementors at Hogwarts.”
“So she got sponsorship?” sniffed Lydia.
“That’s our plan B.” Neville said. “If we don’t get a wizarding primary school
system, then more families sponsoring muggleborns would be the way to go.”
system, then more families sponsoring muggleborns would be the way to go.”
Harry smiled his thanks at Neville for turning the conversation back to the
muggleborn discussion.
muggleborn discussion.
“Does it really make that much of a difference?” Michael asked, genuine
interest colouring his words.
interest colouring his words.
Harry nodded. “Hermione’s parents said that they didn’t know what to ask when
Professor McGonagall turned up. They’re very happy since Andy has been
sponsoring Hermione because they have someone they can talk to and who will
help them understand things.”
Professor McGonagall turned up. They’re very happy since Andy has been
sponsoring Hermione because they have someone they can talk to and who will
help them understand things.”
“My Gran is thinking of sponsoring a muggleborn now. If all the houses did
it…” Neville said.
it…” Neville said.
“Yes, but sponsorship is a serious business.” Albert remarked. “There is a
commitment involved. Not every House is as well-placed to offer sanctuary and
protection as the Houses of Black, Potter and Longbottom.”
commitment involved. Not every House is as well-placed to offer sanctuary and
protection as the Houses of Black, Potter and Longbottom.”
“Maybe not.” Neville countered. “But we could time limit the sponsorship to
the school years or even simply their introductory year.”
the school years or even simply their introductory year.”
“I think it’s a good idea.” Hannah said. “I might ask Dad to look into it. Mum
would go for it for sure.”
would go for it for sure.”
“I agree,” Jeremy said, “I think it’s a splendid idea.”
“Count me in.” Alicia said enthusiastically.
“Speaking of life debts,” Michael threw a look towards Bill, “is there another
one to be announced?”
one to be announced?”
Harry looked at Bill seeking his permission.
Bill cleared his throat. “You’re right, Corner. I’m sworn to serve the House
of Potter to repay the life debt between Harry and my sister.”
of Potter to repay the life debt between Harry and my sister.”
“So that story of you saving Ginny Weasley in the Chamber of Secrets is true?”
Jeremy whistled.
Jeremy whistled.
“She’s my best mate’s sister!” Harry said quickly. “I’m sure any of you would
have done the same.”
have done the same.”
“I think it was terribly heroic!” Lydia said on cue.
Harry smiled tightly.
“When you think about it we all owe you a life debt.” Michael said idly,
waving his cookie in the air. “You know for offing You-Know-Who.”
waving his cookie in the air. “You know for offing You-Know-Who.”
Connor fumbled his glass but kept hold of it. Harry offered him a smile and
Connor grinned back at him triumphantly.
Connor grinned back at him triumphantly.
“He’s right.” Jeremy said.
“I don’t think life debts work that way,” Harry said diplomatically, “and we
think both my Mum and my Dad helped me.”
think both my Mum and my Dad helped me.”
“It doesn’t change the main principle though, does it?” Albert questioned
thoughtfully. “We all owe the House of Potter. It sacrificed its Head, its
Lady and almost its entire line to keep us safe.” He frowned.
thoughtfully. “We all owe the House of Potter. It sacrificed its Head, its
Lady and almost its entire line to keep us safe.” He frowned.
Harry squirmed uncomfortably.
“But isn’t that why we’re in the alliance?” asked Robert.
“We’re in the alliance because they think He’s coming back according to my
Mum.” Connor said with honest naivety.
Mum.” Connor said with honest naivety.
Harry’s heart just about sank and he examined the shocked expressions on most
of the Heirs’ faces. Neville looked determined — he knew most of it straight
from Harry — and Albert, Susan, Hannah and Alicia weren’t wearing looks of
surprise.
of the Heirs’ faces. Neville looked determined — he knew most of it straight
from Harry — and Albert, Susan, Hannah and Alicia weren’t wearing looks of
surprise.
“Is that true?” demanded Robert.
Susan shook her head. “No, we would all be in the alliance anyway according to
my father. I overheard him telling Hannah’s Dad that they’re all a bit bemused
by how they let the alliance slip just because the House of Potter was, uh…”
my father. I overheard him telling Hannah’s Dad that they’re all a bit bemused
by how they let the alliance slip just because the House of Potter was, uh…”
“Out of action?” Alicia suggested quietly.
“So You-Know-Who isn’t dead?” asked Jeremy, leaning forward intently.
All eyes turned to Harry. Harry glanced at Bill again for direction; the
eldest Weasley gave another encouraging nod.
eldest Weasley gave another encouraging nod.
“The night he attacked my parents and I,” Harry said haltingly, deciding that
if he and the group around him were going to work together he needed to be
honest but he knew Sirius wouldn’t be pleased if he told them everything, “he
did die kind-of. He lost his body anyway. But he’s done some magic to keep his
spirit around like a wraith. We think Pettigrew is helping him get a new
body.”
if he and the group around him were going to work together he needed to be
honest but he knew Sirius wouldn’t be pleased if he told them everything, “he
did die kind-of. He lost his body anyway. But he’s done some magic to keep his
spirit around like a wraith. We think Pettigrew is helping him get a new
body.”
“So the death threat was from him?” Jeremy asked shocked.
Connor looked terrified.
Harry sighed. “Maybe or maybe from one of his followers. It doesn’t matter.”
“That’s very brave of you!” cooed Lydia.
“It’s not brave…” Harry said immediately, “it’s just… I’ve faced him a few
times now and…”
times now and…”
“How?”
“When?”
The voices all merged until Neville yelled for people to be quiet.
Harry looked at his friend in shock. Who knew Neville could be that assertive?
“Uh, thanks, Neville.”
“Uh, thanks, Neville.”
Neville nodded briskly.
“Look,” Harry said, turning his attention back to the crowd, “Voldemort was a
halfblood called Tom Marvolo Riddle, the son of a witch and a muggle. He was
an orphan and he was picked on by others in the muggle orphanage where he
lived so he started to use his magic to protect himself. He went to Hogwarts
back when Dippet was Headmaster and Tom became the Head Boy. All Tom wanted
was power.”
halfblood called Tom Marvolo Riddle, the son of a witch and a muggle. He was
an orphan and he was picked on by others in the muggle orphanage where he
lived so he started to use his magic to protect himself. He went to Hogwarts
back when Dippet was Headmaster and Tom became the Head Boy. All Tom wanted
was power.”
Harry couldn’t see himself so he couldn’t see how his green eyes gleamed with
determination, his face shining with passion, a natural charisma to lead
unfurling as the others listened to him spill the secrets of the most feared
Dark Lord of the wizarding world.
determination, his face shining with passion, a natural charisma to lead
unfurling as the others listened to him spill the secrets of the most feared
Dark Lord of the wizarding world.
“He knew the power was held by the pureblood families so he gathered followers
who espoused a pureblood agenda and his hatred of muggles helped him say the
right things and talk the same language so they believed him. And soon he had
a group of very powerful friends. But Tom wanted more power so he took himself
off and when he came back he’d reinvented himself as Lord Voldemort, the Heir
of Slytherin, and hardly anyone remembered Tom Riddle and those that did were
sworn to secrecy.” Harry continued.
who espoused a pureblood agenda and his hatred of muggles helped him say the
right things and talk the same language so they believed him. And soon he had
a group of very powerful friends. But Tom wanted more power so he took himself
off and when he came back he’d reinvented himself as Lord Voldemort, the Heir
of Slytherin, and hardly anyone remembered Tom Riddle and those that did were
sworn to secrecy.” Harry continued.
“Why doesn’t everyone know this?” asked Jeremy.
“I don’t know.” Harry answered honestly. “Anyway, my point is that Tom isn’t
any different to any of us. He was a student once; he had friends. He just got
power hungry.”
any different to any of us. He was a student once; he had friends. He just got
power hungry.”
“And turned into a very powerful Dark Lord.” Robert pointed out. “It was said
that even Dumbledore wasn’t able to beat him.”
that even Dumbledore wasn’t able to beat him.”
“I’ve beaten him.” Harry pointed out. ‘I beat him when I was a baby — and yes,
my Mum and Dad helped but he was still driven out of his body. I beat him when
he possessed Quirrell,’ Harry continued, ignoring the sudden looks of
understanding, “and he tried killing me three times that year — four if you
count the troll he let into the school. I beat him when he reopened the
Chamber, took Ginny and turned his basilisk on me. And all that time part of
my power was bound!” He gestured. “I’ve been lucky,” he admitted, “but I don’t
want you to think he’s unbeatable because that’s not true. I mean, if
Voldemort turned up right now and we all stuck together, we could beat him or
at least drive him off!”
my Mum and Dad helped but he was still driven out of his body. I beat him when
he possessed Quirrell,’ Harry continued, ignoring the sudden looks of
understanding, “and he tried killing me three times that year — four if you
count the troll he let into the school. I beat him when he reopened the
Chamber, took Ginny and turned his basilisk on me. And all that time part of
my power was bound!” He gestured. “I’ve been lucky,” he admitted, “but I don’t
want you to think he’s unbeatable because that’s not true. I mean, if
Voldemort turned up right now and we all stuck together, we could beat him or
at least drive him off!”
“Even me?” asked Connor wide-eyed.
“All of us.” Harry said again firmly.
“Well, that’s the point of the alliance, isn’t it?” Jeremy said suddenly. “We
all stick together and don’t let him win!”
all stick together and don’t let him win!”
“But that’s politics!” Robert argued.
“Which is half the battle.” Albert pointed out. “If we hold the power in the
Ministry and the Wizengamot, he loses ground.”
Ministry and the Wizengamot, he loses ground.”
“If he turns up with a body, we’re still going to have to fight him though,
aren’t we?” Robert pointed out.
aren’t we?” Robert pointed out.
“Maybe we will,” Susan allowed, “but Harry’s right; if everyone stuck
together, we could drive him off.”
together, we could drive him off.”
“And we have Harry.” Lydia added.
Harry blushed.
“Are you that powerful?” asked Robert bluntly. “I mean joking about basilisks
and Quirrell and rumours aside?”
and Quirrell and rumours aside?”
Harry debated for a moment and sighed. “If I show you something, you can’t
tell anyone, OK?”
tell anyone, OK?”
Everyone nodded.
Harry took out his wand and pointed it at the empty space beside him. “Expecto
Patronum!”
Patronum!”
Prongs clattered out of his wand and onto the tiles of the conservatory. He
was solid again although Harry had tried dialling back his power. There were
exclamations of wonder and awe. Connor snuck up to the stag and patted him
gently.
was solid again although Harry had tried dialling back his power. There were
exclamations of wonder and awe. Connor snuck up to the stag and patted him
gently.
“Merlin! He’s solid.” Alicia said as she reached over and touched Prongs.
“This is incredible.”
“This is incredible.”
Prongs snorted.
“Why do you need us if you’re this powerful?” asked Robert, his eyes glued to
the stag which turned to give him a dirty look — he wasn’t the only one.
the stag which turned to give him a dirty look — he wasn’t the only one.
Neville glared at him. “You’d leave an ally alone on the battlefield with an
enemy? If Harry has to fight You-Know — Voldemort! — I will stand beside him.”
enemy? If Harry has to fight You-Know — Voldemort! — I will stand beside him.”
“As will I,” declared Susan.
A round of agreements filled the air as Harry gave the command for Prongs to
depart.
depart.
“Hopefully none of us will have to fight Tom.” Harry said loudly. ‘Sirius and
your parents and guardians are doing everything they can so we don’t have to,
so it doesn’t end up in all-out war like last time.’ He worried his lip a
little before he charged on with his words. “But thank you for your support —
all of you. It means a lot.” It was a tad overwhelming and he didn’t really
want them to fight alongside him in truth; he’d rather they stayed safe.
your parents and guardians are doing everything they can so we don’t have to,
so it doesn’t end up in all-out war like last time.’ He worried his lip a
little before he charged on with his words. “But thank you for your support —
all of you. It means a lot.” It was a tad overwhelming and he didn’t really
want them to fight alongside him in truth; he’d rather they stayed safe.
There was a semi-awkward silence.
Harry cleared his throat as he realised it was probably up to him to smooth
things over. “So, who’s going to the Quidditch World Cup final?”
things over. “So, who’s going to the Quidditch World Cup final?”
Terry shot him a grateful look and raised his hand. “Me!”
The conversation turned to other things and by the time Sirius came to collect
Harry, they were fiercely debating witches’ rights to inherit Wizengamot seats
and Alicia was half a phrase away from hexing Robert much to Harry’s
amusement.
Harry, they were fiercely debating witches’ rights to inherit Wizengamot seats
and Alicia was half a phrase away from hexing Robert much to Harry’s
amusement.
Educating Pronglet: Chapter 5
=============================
Sirius yawned but his day wasn’t over. If he had thought things were hectic
before his first Wizengamot session, it had snowballed with the advent of the
second. Who knew politics could be so tiring? He was beginning to get a whole
new appreciation for his grandfather’s swan-like competence now he understood
just how much paddling went on under the surface. Their politics were
completely at odds but in hindsight Sirius had to admire the man’s work ethic.
It also begged the question of why his grandfather had ever gone into exile
after the defeat of Voldemort and removed himself from politics.
before his first Wizengamot session, it had snowballed with the advent of the
second. Who knew politics could be so tiring? He was beginning to get a whole
new appreciation for his grandfather’s swan-like competence now he understood
just how much paddling went on under the surface. Their politics were
completely at odds but in hindsight Sirius had to admire the man’s work ethic.
It also begged the question of why his grandfather had ever gone into exile
after the defeat of Voldemort and removed himself from politics.
He shook his head and focused on writing up his notes on the afternoon tea
they’d attended with the Potter alliance that afternoon including the comments
Harry had made about his meeting with the Heirs. He glanced out of the window
of his study in Griffin House and watched as Bill threw golf balls putting
Harry through his paces on his broom.
they’d attended with the Potter alliance that afternoon including the comments
Harry had made about his meeting with the Heirs. He glanced out of the window
of his study in Griffin House and watched as Bill threw golf balls putting
Harry through his paces on his broom.
Coming up with the idea of putting Bill into the service of the House of
Potter had been one of his better ones, Sirius mused with satisfaction. Not
only was Bill good at what he did but he was turning into a big brother for
Harry in much the same way Frank Longbottom had been for James although the
age difference was much greater. Bill was a good role model; smart but fun.
Sirius checked his watch and called for Dobby, asking him to bring Harry in to
shower and change before dinner and to request Bill come to the study.
Potter had been one of his better ones, Sirius mused with satisfaction. Not
only was Bill good at what he did but he was turning into a big brother for
Harry in much the same way Frank Longbottom had been for James although the
age difference was much greater. Bill was a good role model; smart but fun.
Sirius checked his watch and called for Dobby, asking him to bring Harry in to
shower and change before dinner and to request Bill come to the study.
He watched amused as the excitable elf popped into the garden and issued
orders to his Great and Wonderful Harry Potter. The debate on house elves in
the politics lesson had been hilarious with Hermione claiming it was slavery
until Harry and Neville convinced her to talk with Kreacher and Dobby where
she discovered a house elf’s magic was dependent and tied to the magic of its
Master. A powerful Master equalled a magically powerful elf. Dobby had
admitted that while he considered himself a free elf, *magic* considered him
Harry’s and as soon as Harry had rescued him from Nasty Former Master Malfoy,
Dobby had received an enormous boost to his own magic. Hermione had been left
to contemplate how she could untie the magic so elves could be free. Her
finishing comment had reminded Sirius of Lily when she had had the same
argument with James.
orders to his Great and Wonderful Harry Potter. The debate on house elves in
the politics lesson had been hilarious with Hermione claiming it was slavery
until Harry and Neville convinced her to talk with Kreacher and Dobby where
she discovered a house elf’s magic was dependent and tied to the magic of its
Master. A powerful Master equalled a magically powerful elf. Dobby had
admitted that while he considered himself a free elf, *magic* considered him
Harry’s and as soon as Harry had rescued him from Nasty Former Master Malfoy,
Dobby had received an enormous boost to his own magic. Hermione had been left
to contemplate how she could untie the magic so elves could be free. Her
finishing comment had reminded Sirius of Lily when she had had the same
argument with James.
A knock on the door startled him out of his memories and he called for Bill to
enter.
enter.
“Pronglet on his way up the stairs?” checked Sirius.
“Yeah, looking forward to telling Hermione everything about today by the sound
of it.” Bill said with a grin.
of it.” Bill said with a grin.
Sirius waved him into a chair and turned to face him. “I know you were present
when Harry and I debriefed earlier but you didn’t say much and I would like to
get your thoughts about this afternoon.”
when Harry and I debriefed earlier but you didn’t say much and I would like to
get your thoughts about this afternoon.”
Bill nodded slowly in understanding. “His recap of where everybody stood on
various issues was spot on. He has a sharp ear — he hears what they don’t say
and what they do.”
various issues was spot on. He has a sharp ear — he hears what they don’t say
and what they do.”
Sirius nodded in reply; he’d been proud of Harry’s report.
“He’s… he’s a natural leader but he doesn’t know it yet.” Bill said
thoughtfully, rubbing his chin. ‘He has a charisma when he starts talking.’ He
paused, his blue eyes meeting Sirius’s with a gravity Sirius hadn’t seen
before. “He talked to them about Voldemort, told them about Tom Riddle, and
they were captivated. He… he handled their fears and reassured them that the
unbeatable monster they’d all heard about wasn’t unbeatable but was human. He
told them outright that if they all stuck together they could drive him away
and they believed him.” He paused again. “*I* believed him. I swear if Riddle
had walked in at that moment, Harry would have had an army of Heirs beside
him, standing shoulder to shoulder with him.”
thoughtfully, rubbing his chin. ‘He has a charisma when he starts talking.’ He
paused, his blue eyes meeting Sirius’s with a gravity Sirius hadn’t seen
before. “He talked to them about Voldemort, told them about Tom Riddle, and
they were captivated. He… he handled their fears and reassured them that the
unbeatable monster they’d all heard about wasn’t unbeatable but was human. He
told them outright that if they all stuck together they could drive him away
and they believed him.” He paused again. “*I* believed him. I swear if Riddle
had walked in at that moment, Harry would have had an army of Heirs beside
him, standing shoulder to shoulder with him.”
“That’s… good.” Sirius murmured, stunned. He’d known Harry had the potential
to be a fantastic leader — it showed in how he helped Neville, corralled
Hermione and even subtly influenced Ron. But to hear such a resounding report
of just how much Harry had risen to the occasion at his first real leadership
challenge…
to be a fantastic leader — it showed in how he helped Neville, corralled
Hermione and even subtly influenced Ron. But to hear such a resounding report
of just how much Harry had risen to the occasion at his first real leadership
challenge…
“Neville’s a good second,” Bill continued, “he supported Harry very well.”
“They’ve become good friends.” Sirius commented, pleased.
“They make a good team.” Bill confirmed. “More than that, when they shared
their ideas, you could see the others sit up and take notice. I don’t know if
they worked it out beforehand or it was natural but Neville led some of that
too… which is good for Neville’s confidence.”
their ideas, you could see the others sit up and take notice. I don’t know if
they worked it out beforehand or it was natural but Neville led some of that
too… which is good for Neville’s confidence.”
“Did they ask anything…” Sirius floundered on how to phrase the question of
whether the alliance kids had hurt Harry.
whether the alliance kids had hurt Harry.
“They asked but Neville and Susan stepped in pretty sharpish when it was too
personal and I may have directed them to be polite.” Bill reassured him.
personal and I may have directed them to be polite.” Bill reassured him.
“Thank you.” Sirius said.
“I got the feeling that he’d started some good friendships today more than
anything.” Bill added, shrugging a little. He grinned suddenly. “You may get a
dinner invitation for an introduction from the Inglebees; young Lydia is quite
taken with him.”
anything.” Bill added, shrugging a little. He grinned suddenly. “You may get a
dinner invitation for an introduction from the Inglebees; young Lydia is quite
taken with him.”
“Really?” Sirius’s lips twitched. “How bad was it?”
“About as bad as Ginny although entirely opposite in manifestation,” Bill said
promptly with a smirk, “Gin still can’t speak around him but Lydia can and is
actively flirting with him.”
promptly with a smirk, “Gin still can’t speak around him but Lydia can and is
actively flirting with him.”
“And Harry?” Sirius asked amused and noted with concern how Bill’s humour
faded.
faded.
Bill changed position slightly and he was obviously debating how best to
phrase his response. “Harry was deeply uncomfortable and I’m not sure all of
it was because he hates people crushing on the Boy Who Lived.” He said
finally. “Has… has anyone spoken to him about… girls, boys…?” he waved a hand
in a vague gesture that Sirius understood all too well.
phrase his response. “Harry was deeply uncomfortable and I’m not sure all of
it was because he hates people crushing on the Boy Who Lived.” He said
finally. “Has… has anyone spoken to him about… girls, boys…?” he waved a hand
in a vague gesture that Sirius understood all too well.
Had anyone spoken to Harry about sex, dating, about generally interacting in a
romantic fashion with someone else?
romantic fashion with someone else?
Bugger, thought Sirius and then half-hysterically thought the swear word was
probably the least appropriate one he could have used.
probably the least appropriate one he could have used.
“I take it that’s a no?” asked Bill, his voice rich again with amusement.
“I’ve teased him a couple of times about girls so has Remus.” Sirius admitted
with a sigh. “But I know I haven’t sat down and given him the usual Wizard’s
Talk and Remus would have told me if it had come up… arisen as a subject in
his conversations with Harry.”
with a sigh. “But I know I haven’t sat down and given him the usual Wizard’s
Talk and Remus would have told me if it had come up… arisen as a subject in
his conversations with Harry.”
Bill smirked at the innuendo that Sirius had unwittingly said and watched as
Sirius dropped his head into his hands.
Sirius dropped his head into his hands.
“I’m going to have to give him the Talk, aren’t I?” Sirius sighed. Even if
Vernon Dursley had talked to Harry — which was *very* unlikely — it had
probably had been limited to ‘don’t get anyone pregnant.’
Vernon Dursley had talked to Harry — which was *very* unlikely — it had
probably had been limited to ‘don’t get anyone pregnant.’
“I know my Dad gave it to each of my brothers when they turned thirteen.” Bill
said, briskly. “I was supposed to be sixteen but I was caught in a broom
cupboard when I was fourteen so… Dad came up one Hogsmeade weekend and did it
then. After that I think my Dad thought it best to be safe and told the others
early.”
said, briskly. “I was supposed to be sixteen but I was caught in a broom
cupboard when I was fourteen so… Dad came up one Hogsmeade weekend and did it
then. After that I think my Dad thought it best to be safe and told the others
early.”
Sirius wondered whether he could prevail upon Arthur to give Harry the Talk
and discarded the thought. It was Sirius’s duty; he would have to do it.
and discarded the thought. It was Sirius’s duty; he would have to do it.
“Bugger.” He repeated quietly.
Bill snorted. “To be honest, I don’t think you’re too late with Harry. He’s
like a stunned hippogriff when he has a girl paying him attention and while he
sometimes looks at girls he’s quick to look away again so I doubt he’s had any
practical experience.”
like a stunned hippogriff when he has a girl paying him attention and while he
sometimes looks at girls he’s quick to look away again so I doubt he’s had any
practical experience.”
“And boys?” asked Sirius delicately, not wanting to jump to conclusions about
Harry’s sexuality.
Harry’s sexuality.
“I haven’t spotted him looking but he does have boys interested in him. Connor
hero-worships him which I doubt is serious given his age but Jeremy was very
interested if much less obvious than Lydia probably because he’s older.”
hero-worships him which I doubt is serious given his age but Jeremy was very
interested if much less obvious than Lydia probably because he’s older.”
Which was a different kind of problem, Sirius considered worriedly. It was bad
enough that kids his own age and below crushed on Harry, but older girls and
boys who might take advantage especially if Harry was as innocent as Bill made
out… very worrying.
enough that kids his own age and below crushed on Harry, but older girls and
boys who might take advantage especially if Harry was as innocent as Bill made
out… very worrying.
Sirius sighed heavily. “Thank you for bringing it to my attention.”
“I’m not sure that your thank you is sincere.” Bill teased.
“You’d be right.” Sirius replied, smiling for the first time since Bill had
raised the topic. “Anything else you noticed which isn’t likely to send me to
an early grave?”
raised the topic. “Anything else you noticed which isn’t likely to send me to
an early grave?”
“Nope,” Bill replied, ‘just… they seem like a good bunch. When they started
debating various things you could see that they were passionate about helping
others and changing the world for the better.’ He blushed which surprised
Sirius. “It was… inspiring. I was, uh…” he fidgeted a little before raising
his gaze, “I was kind of disappointed to be a guard rather than part of it.”
debating various things you could see that they were passionate about helping
others and changing the world for the better.’ He blushed which surprised
Sirius. “It was… inspiring. I was, uh…” he fidgeted a little before raising
his gaze, “I was kind of disappointed to be a guard rather than part of it.”
Sirius settled back in his chair. He had suspected Bill might feel that way;
Bill was an Heir in a House which was in alliance itself with the House of
Potter. Under different circumstances, the House of Weasley would have been
part of the formal Wizengamot alliance.
Bill was an Heir in a House which was in alliance itself with the House of
Potter. Under different circumstances, the House of Weasley would have been
part of the formal Wizengamot alliance.
“It’s weird,” Bill continued when Sirius remained silent, “because I’ve never
considered that being an Heir could mean making a difference before now. I
mean, you know it was Great-Granddad who lost the seat?”
considered that being an Heir could mean making a difference before now. I
mean, you know it was Great-Granddad who lost the seat?”
Sirius nodded.
“Well, our Gramps was very anti-establishment because of that — hated any
mention of us being an Ancient and Noble House. Dad only did the rituals and
knows the traditions and etiquette because Grandma insisted. Same with me. But
until this year, it hasn’t mattered much.” Bill confided. “Neither Dad nor I
have ever put any emphasis on House stuff because apart from the main premise
of living honourably, it didn’t seem important.”
mention of us being an Ancient and Noble House. Dad only did the rituals and
knows the traditions and etiquette because Grandma insisted. Same with me. But
until this year, it hasn’t mattered much.” Bill confided. “Neither Dad nor I
have ever put any emphasis on House stuff because apart from the main premise
of living honourably, it didn’t seem important.”
“Because nobody acknowledged your status as an Ancient and Noble House.”
Sirius stated.
Sirius stated.
Bill nodded. “And here comes Harry with an alliance of friendship and the life
debt and…” he sighed and rubbed his chin again, “and I guess both Dad and I
have had our eyes opened to the possibility of what could be if we worked
properly to re-establish the House of Weasley.”
debt and…” he sighed and rubbed his chin again, “and I guess both Dad and I
have had our eyes opened to the possibility of what could be if we worked
properly to re-establish the House of Weasley.”
“Your Dad still insistent on not standing for the open seat?” Sirius asked
bluntly.
bluntly.
“Yes, and I agree with him.” Bill said firmly. “We need to have proven
ourselves worthy of more than simply being an Ancient and Noble House to take
a formal seat again.”
ourselves worthy of more than simply being an Ancient and Noble House to take
a formal seat again.”
“You want to earn your place.” Sirius surmised.
Bill nodded again. “Although today I wished we’d already earned it. Which is
bizarre because it’s always been Percy who has wanted politics and the career
in the Ministry, and all I’ve ever wanted to be is a curse-breaker…”
bizarre because it’s always been Percy who has wanted politics and the career
in the Ministry, and all I’ve ever wanted to be is a curse-breaker…”
“Part of it is the magic you know.” Sirius offered as some comfort. ‘The
family magic of your House accepted you and it is probably encouraging you to
take a wider view now you’ve started to use it again.’ He hesitated for a
moment and forged on. “My Grandfather did the Heir ritual with me when I was
eight.”
family magic of your House accepted you and it is probably encouraging you to
take a wider view now you’ve started to use it again.’ He hesitated for a
moment and forged on. “My Grandfather did the Heir ritual with me when I was
eight.”
Bill’s eyebrows shot up.
“He didn’t want my Father to have access to the family magic any longer.”
Sirius explained with a dismissive hand gesture. ‘Why I don’t know or can’t
remember but I remember the ritual was done in secret and then announced at
dinner and my parents were furious and it was probably only because my
Grandfather forbade my getting punished for it that I wasn’t whipped or hexed
half to death.’ He looked out of the window not wanting to see Bill’s reaction
to what he had revealed about his childhood. “After that, I could always feel
the Black magic pushing me… sometimes I think I rebelled so badly against my
parents because instinctively the magic knew their direction wasn’t good for
the House and pushed me in the opposite one — although I probably took it to
an extreme all on my own by sorting into Gryffindor.”
Sirius explained with a dismissive hand gesture. ‘Why I don’t know or can’t
remember but I remember the ritual was done in secret and then announced at
dinner and my parents were furious and it was probably only because my
Grandfather forbade my getting punished for it that I wasn’t whipped or hexed
half to death.’ He looked out of the window not wanting to see Bill’s reaction
to what he had revealed about his childhood. “After that, I could always feel
the Black magic pushing me… sometimes I think I rebelled so badly against my
parents because instinctively the magic knew their direction wasn’t good for
the House and pushed me in the opposite one — although I probably took it to
an extreme all on my own by sorting into Gryffindor.”
“I think I’m disturbed by the idea that something could be influencing me like
that.” Bill said, sitting back and crossing his arms.
that.” Bill said, sitting back and crossing his arms.
“It’s your family magic; it’s a part of you.” Sirius pointed out. “It’s very
unlikely that it would encourage you down a path if you truly didn’t want it.”
unlikely that it would encourage you down a path if you truly didn’t want it.”
Bill frowned.
“A lot of the origin stories about family magic indicate that it was given as
a gift so that the Ancient and Noble Houses could protect the wizarding world.
It’s likely all our magic responds encouragingly when we take steps explicitly
to that end.” Sirius said. ‘But if you truly wanted to devote your life to
curse-breaking, which in its own way helps to protect others, I don’t think it
would up and abandon you.’ He took a breath. “But if today gave you a taste of
what you could be a part of when your House is ready to fully take its place
again and you were attracted to that… I guess the question is what do you want
to do?”
a gift so that the Ancient and Noble Houses could protect the wizarding world.
It’s likely all our magic responds encouragingly when we take steps explicitly
to that end.” Sirius said. ‘But if you truly wanted to devote your life to
curse-breaking, which in its own way helps to protect others, I don’t think it
would up and abandon you.’ He took a breath. “But if today gave you a taste of
what you could be a part of when your House is ready to fully take its place
again and you were attracted to that… I guess the question is what do you want
to do?”
“That is the question, isn’t it?” Bill mused out loud.
“Think on it.” Sirius said. “I’d be happy to help you in any way I can.”
“Thanks.” Bill murmured.
Sirius searched his expression. “You’re worried about something else?”
“Seeing Harry with his political peers…” Bill sighed heavily. “I’m concerned
about where Ron fits into the picture in the future.”
about where Ron fits into the picture in the future.”
Ah, a big brother’s concern and a well-warranted one in Sirius’s opinion as
Ron hadn’t shown any interest in Harry’s new political skills and experiences,
and had shown flashes of jealousy instead.
Ron hadn’t shown any interest in Harry’s new political skills and experiences,
and had shown flashes of jealousy instead.
“I think much of that will depend on Ron.” Sirius answered truthfully.
“Harry’s very attached to him and he won’t abandon Ron. I get the impression
that he’ll always consider Ron his best friend so long as Ron considers Harry
his. Whether your brother is mature and secure enough to accept that truth in
amongst recognising that a great deal else in Harry’s life *has* changed
though…”
“Harry’s very attached to him and he won’t abandon Ron. I get the impression
that he’ll always consider Ron his best friend so long as Ron considers Harry
his. Whether your brother is mature and secure enough to accept that truth in
amongst recognising that a great deal else in Harry’s life *has* changed
though…”
Bill nodded. “Ron is… Ron is a good kid. But I just worry that he’s going to
feel left out.”
feel left out.”
“Harry’s invited him to all his lessons and excursions. I believe he asked him
to change to Runes.” Sirius pointed out a little defensive at Bill’s words.
“I’m not sure what else Harry would have to do to make Ron feel included.”
to change to Runes.” Sirius pointed out a little defensive at Bill’s words.
“I’m not sure what else Harry would have to do to make Ron feel included.”
“Neither do I,” Bill admitted, “but maybe I should talk to Ron.”
“If you think it’s a good idea.” Sirius agreed. “His friendship is very
important to Harry.”
important to Harry.”
A sharp rap on the door stopped Bill from replying openly and Sirius accepted
Bill’s mouthed thanks as Remus entered, looking tired and worn.
Bill’s mouthed thanks as Remus entered, looking tired and worn.
Sirius’s eyebrows went up in concern since his friend had spent the day at the
DOM helping with the cursed ring. “Are you OK?”
DOM helping with the cursed ring. “Are you OK?”
“Peachy.” Remus muttered, waving a hello at Bill and slumping into the chair
beside his own desk.
beside his own desk.
Dobby popped in with some tea for him and Remus drank it gratefully.
“It didn’t go well then?” asked Sirius impatiently.
Remus shook his head, the faint hint of silver strands catching the last of
the afternoon sun streaming through the window. “We’ve managed to establish
that we think the compulsion and the curse are parseltongue in origin and
therefore…”
the afternoon sun streaming through the window. “We’ve managed to establish
that we think the compulsion and the curse are parseltongue in origin and
therefore…”
“Will need parseltongue to break them.” Bill grimaced. “Bollocks.”
“Yes, that sums it up well.” Remus caught the worry on Sirius’s face and shook
his head. “Harry would need to learn how to break the original Latin curses
before he could attempt to break these.”
his head. “Harry would need to learn how to break the original Latin curses
before he could attempt to break these.”
“So, we throw the thing in the furnace and be done with it.” Sirius said.
Remus sighed. “Lawrence thinks the stone that’s set into the ring is important
somehow although he wouldn’t say how and we think the stone is clean of the
horcrux. Bertie’s going to give him some time to work on it and see if he
can’t unseat the stone from the ring without giving into the curses.”
somehow although he wouldn’t say how and we think the stone is clean of the
horcrux. Bertie’s going to give him some time to work on it and see if he
can’t unseat the stone from the ring without giving into the curses.”
“If Lawrence thinks it’s important, it probably is. He’s incredibly
knowledgeable.” Bill said. “Caro and I can work on Godric’s Hollow in the
meantime.”
knowledgeable.” Bill said. “Caro and I can work on Godric’s Hollow in the
meantime.”
Sirius pulled a face but nodded. “Fair enough.”
Bill stood up. “If you don’t need me for anything else?”
“Have a good night, Bill.” Sirius said, confirming it was OK for Bill to
leave.
leave.
Remus called out his own farewell and they watched Bill leave the room,
closing the door silently behind him.
closing the door silently behind him.
“How did your day go?” Remus asked, taking a sip of his tea.
“Good.” Sirius said succinctly. “At least until Bill pointed out that Harry
probably needs the Little Wizard’s Talk.”
probably needs the Little Wizard’s Talk.”
Remus choked.
“That would have been my reaction if I’d been drinking a liquid at the time.”
Sirius said, wagging a finger at him as Remus coughed and spluttered to regain
his breath.
Sirius said, wagging a finger at him as Remus coughed and spluttered to regain
his breath.
“Bugger.” Remus said and then coloured as though realising as Sirius had how
inappropriate the word was in connection with the topic they were discussing.
inappropriate the word was in connection with the topic they were discussing.
“That *was* my reaction.” Sirius said lightly.
“I think Harry knows?” Remus said questioningly. “At least the basics?”
“The strict biology of men, women and babies, maybe,” Sirius allowed with a
wave, “but beyond that?”
wave, “but beyond that?”
“Well,” Remus said, gathering his composure, “what are you going to do?”
“I don’t know,” Sirius said, glaring at him since Remus had lobbed the whole
thing at him with his use of the ‘you’ rather than ‘we,’ “I’m not an expert.”
thing at him with his use of the ‘you’ rather than ‘we,’ “I’m not an expert.”
“How did your father tell you?” asked Remus.
Sirius shifted in his chair not wanting to discuss it. “Let’s just say I won’t
be doing the same thing with Harry.”
be doing the same thing with Harry.”
His father had taken him to a brothel in Paris the Christmas after his
fourteenth birthday, handed him over to the Madame for the weekend with the
instruction that Sirius be taught everything he needed to know. He would die
before Harry would experience the horror and terror Sirius had felt during the
first awful minutes before the Madame — *Evie* — had realised he wasn’t there
by choice to get practical experience and bundled him into her private
quarters and fed him a calming draught.
fourteenth birthday, handed him over to the Madame for the weekend with the
instruction that Sirius be taught everything he needed to know. He would die
before Harry would experience the horror and terror Sirius had felt during the
first awful minutes before the Madame — *Evie* — had realised he wasn’t there
by choice to get practical experience and bundled him into her private
quarters and fed him a calming draught.
Remus stared at him as though gathering some of what Sirius wouldn’t say out
loud. “My Dad was crap at it.” He said, thankfully letting go of Sirius’s
past. “I was seventeen and hardly a virgin when he sat me down to explain
everything and then it was the most pathetically short explanation ever. I
learned more from you and James…”
loud. “My Dad was crap at it.” He said, thankfully letting go of Sirius’s
past. “I was seventeen and hardly a virgin when he sat me down to explain
everything and then it was the most pathetically short explanation ever. I
learned more from you and James…”
Their eyes snapped to each other.
“James!” Sirius said with glee. “The Summer before our fifth year! Do you
remember?”
remember?”
“Charlus had given him the Talk as soon as he gotten home.” Remus nodded.
“When we went to visit…”
“When we went to visit…”
“James sat us all down and repeated what his Dad had told him!” Sirius crowed.
“This is perfect! I can put the memory in a pensieve for Harry. OK, the rat
will be there but he didn’t say very much. And it’ll be like *James* giving
Harry the Talk.”
“This is perfect! I can put the memory in a pensieve for Harry. OK, the rat
will be there but he didn’t say very much. And it’ll be like *James* giving
Harry the Talk.”
“Well, you probably should check it for veracity and accuracy first, and
you’ll probably have to deal with any secondary questions.” Remus pointed out
before he broke into a grin. “But, yes; it’s a splendid idea, Sirius.”
you’ll probably have to deal with any secondary questions.” Remus pointed out
before he broke into a grin. “But, yes; it’s a splendid idea, Sirius.”
Sirius was about to agree when he glanced at the clock. “Crap! We’re going to
be late! We both need to get changed into muggle clothes and get to the
Grangers! Harry’s probably at the floo wondering where we are!”
be late! We both need to get changed into muggle clothes and get to the
Grangers! Harry’s probably at the floo wondering where we are!”
Remus followed him sedately as Sirius leaped from his chair and hurried
towards the door. “Do you think we should ask Augusta about Neville?”
towards the door. “Do you think we should ask Augusta about Neville?”
“What about Neville?” asked Sirius distractedly.
“Well, what are the odds Augusta’s given Neville the Talk?” asked Remus slyly.
Sirius came to a sudden halt and Remus bumped into him. Sirius looked over his
shoulder with wide horrified eyes. “Bugger.”
shoulder with wide horrified eyes. “Bugger.”
o-O-o
*August 4**th* *1994*
If the Ministry had buzzed with anticipation ahead of the July Wizengamot
session, the run-up to the August session was twice as bad.
session, the run-up to the August session was twice as bad.
Rumours abounded that the Potter alliance was back; that the House of Black
had started to sway the neutrals; that the pureblood alliance was on the verge
of crumbling…
had started to sway the neutrals; that the pureblood alliance was on the verge
of crumbling…
Augusta Longbottom was aware of the rumours and made sure to stoke the fire at
every opportunity. A long dormant part of her had awakened with Sirius Black’s
ascent to his Lordship; a political animal she had half-forgotten in the wake
of her grief and pain.
every opportunity. A long dormant part of her had awakened with Sirius Black’s
ascent to his Lordship; a political animal she had half-forgotten in the wake
of her grief and pain.
Nobody fully understood how devastated Augusta had been left after the attack
on her son and daughter-in-law. She had been a relatively new widow; Gerald
had died just after Frank’s marriage. It had been a blow to Augusta who had
loved him all her life. They’d tried for another child after Frank but their
beautiful daughter had been stillborn and Augusta had never had the courage to
try again. She had thrown herself into the role of the Lady Longbottom. Gerald
had appreciated her political acumen and understanding; her sharp wit and
intelligence. She hadn’t been a Ravenclaw for no reason. Many of the policies
and agendas Gerald had presented to the Wizengamot had been drafted by her
hand.
on her son and daughter-in-law. She had been a relatively new widow; Gerald
had died just after Frank’s marriage. It had been a blow to Augusta who had
loved him all her life. They’d tried for another child after Frank but their
beautiful daughter had been stillborn and Augusta had never had the courage to
try again. She had thrown herself into the role of the Lady Longbottom. Gerald
had appreciated her political acumen and understanding; her sharp wit and
intelligence. She hadn’t been a Ravenclaw for no reason. Many of the policies
and agendas Gerald had presented to the Wizengamot had been drafted by her
hand.
And she had also thrown herself into motherhood; showering Frank with her
attention and love. She had in all honesty probably spoiled him but he had
been everything she could ever wish for in a son; handsome, charming, smart as
a whip with an athletic build that had the girls swooning as soon as he had
started dating. Nobody was ever going to be good enough for Frank but Alice’s
quiet charm and easy manner had convinced her of the girl’s sincerity and
Merlin knew Frank had loved her. Augusta wanted to say she hadn’t been a
dragon of a mother-in-law but it would be a lie; at least Alice had never held
it against her.
attention and love. She had in all honesty probably spoiled him but he had
been everything she could ever wish for in a son; handsome, charming, smart as
a whip with an athletic build that had the girls swooning as soon as he had
started dating. Nobody was ever going to be good enough for Frank but Alice’s
quiet charm and easy manner had convinced her of the girl’s sincerity and
Merlin knew Frank had loved her. Augusta wanted to say she hadn’t been a
dragon of a mother-in-law but it would be a lie; at least Alice had never held
it against her.
Neville’s birth had been a joy. Augusta had fallen in love with him as soon as
Alice had placed him within her arms. He had been such a happy baby; so loved
by Frank who adored his firstborn with the wide-eyed wonder of a new father.
She could remember Frank playing with Neville, holding him to feed him when
Alice went back to work (much to Augusta’s disapproval), and singing him a
lullaby just as Augusta had done for him. There was no doubt in her mind that
Frank would have spoiled Neville as much as she had spoiled him if not for
Alice’s common sense.
Alice had placed him within her arms. He had been such a happy baby; so loved
by Frank who adored his firstborn with the wide-eyed wonder of a new father.
She could remember Frank playing with Neville, holding him to feed him when
Alice went back to work (much to Augusta’s disapproval), and singing him a
lullaby just as Augusta had done for him. There was no doubt in her mind that
Frank would have spoiled Neville as much as she had spoiled him if not for
Alice’s common sense.
And there had been a dream back then of lots of grandchildren… Frank had
wanted to name Neville after his father but Augusta had asked him not to —
Gerald had hated his name — but Alice had suggested for a second son that they
might name him Charles Gerald after both his grandfathers. Augusta had dreamed
again of a pretty baby girl to spoil silly.
wanted to name Neville after his father but Augusta had asked him not to —
Gerald had hated his name — but Alice had suggested for a second son that they
might name him Charles Gerald after both his grandfathers. Augusta had dreamed
again of a pretty baby girl to spoil silly.
Her dreams had been crushed by the LeStranges and Bartemius Crouch Junior in
one horrific night.
one horrific night.
Learning about the prophecy had been hard enough. Not that she had believed in
that twaddle but Alice had taken it quite seriously and Frank had supported
her when they’d gone into hiding. Augusta had been left alone with an empty
mansion, not even knowing where they’d gone.
that twaddle but Alice had taken it quite seriously and Frank had supported
her when they’d gone into hiding. Augusta had been left alone with an empty
mansion, not even knowing where they’d gone.
The night the Potters had died had been wonderful and terrible for Augusta.
Wonderful in that it meant that the prophecy was about the Potter boy and not
about Neville; that her family could come out of hiding and she would have her
dreams still. Terrible that she had thought such a thing when two wonderful
people had lost their lives.
Wonderful in that it meant that the prophecy was about the Potter boy and not
about Neville; that her family could come out of hiding and she would have her
dreams still. Terrible that she had thought such a thing when two wonderful
people had lost their lives.
James and Lily had been a lovely couple. Frank had always been close to James,
the joke about being James’s godbrother taken quite seriously because of the
alliance between the Houses. His and Alice’s decision to fight for custody of
Harry Potter in the wake of their deaths hadn’t surprised Augusta one bit and
she had fully supported their decision. Maybe some of it had been to assuage
her guilt (not Neville, thank Merlin, not Neville) but the idea that the heir
to the Potter House would be brought up by muggles…
the joke about being James’s godbrother taken quite seriously because of the
alliance between the Houses. His and Alice’s decision to fight for custody of
Harry Potter in the wake of their deaths hadn’t surprised Augusta one bit and
she had fully supported their decision. Maybe some of it had been to assuage
her guilt (not Neville, thank Merlin, not Neville) but the idea that the heir
to the Potter House would be brought up by muggles…
They should never have come out of hiding.
She could still remember the awful night. Apparating home from a dinner with
friends to find the mansion filled with Aurors… Frank and Alice surrounded by
healers… and Neville screaming terribly… fear in her belly that she would lose
her family… that Frank and Alice would die like James and Lily (and the guilty
remorse that maybe she had brought it upon them by being thankful it had been
James who Voldemort had gone after and not her Frank)…
friends to find the mansion filled with Aurors… Frank and Alice surrounded by
healers… and Neville screaming terribly… fear in her belly that she would lose
her family… that Frank and Alice would die like James and Lily (and the guilty
remorse that maybe she had brought it upon them by being thankful it had been
James who Voldemort had gone after and not her Frank)…
And then there had been the awful reality of brain damage, of a traumatised
baby that had gone from that terrible screaming to simply not crying at all…
and days and weeks of trips to healers and in the background always Neville
slowly growing up but so different to Frank, and therefore such a
disappointment that he should be Frank’s legacy.
baby that had gone from that terrible screaming to simply not crying at all…
and days and weeks of trips to healers and in the background always Neville
slowly growing up but so different to Frank, and therefore such a
disappointment that he should be Frank’s legacy.
But now…
It was as though the events of the Summer had lifted the fog of grief from her
mind and her heart. She could think clearly again. She could see clearly
again. And what she saw first was Neville.
mind and her heart. She could think clearly again. She could see clearly
again. And what she saw first was Neville.
Her beautiful sweet grandson.
Augusta was so ashamed of herself. Had she really been such a harridan as to
berate the boy for his lack of magical skill and prowess? To tell him
constantly that he should be more like his father? Oh, she had hexed Gerald’s
Uncle Algie up one side and down the other when he dropped Neville out of a
window but she had been secretly pleased to see the boy do accidental magic.
What must Neville think of her?
berate the boy for his lack of magical skill and prowess? To tell him
constantly that he should be more like his father? Oh, she had hexed Gerald’s
Uncle Algie up one side and down the other when he dropped Neville out of a
window but she had been secretly pleased to see the boy do accidental magic.
What must Neville think of her?
She had resolved to turn over a new leaf. She had immediately offered him the
opportunity to assume his Heir ring. She complimented Neville for small
things; praised his gardening skill; admired him on his letter writing and
behaviour during the various dinners and events they attended; encouraged him
in building a friendship with Harry Potter.
opportunity to assume his Heir ring. She complimented Neville for small
things; praised his gardening skill; admired him on his letter writing and
behaviour during the various dinners and events they attended; encouraged him
in building a friendship with Harry Potter.
When Sirius had approached her about the wand… Augusta had blushed in shame.
How could she have forgotten that a wand chose the wizard? Neville’s
improvement came in leaps and bounds. He arrived back from his lessons with
Harry full of tales of his accomplishments. He was gaining confidence every
day and she was so proud of him.
How could she have forgotten that a wand chose the wizard? Neville’s
improvement came in leaps and bounds. He arrived back from his lessons with
Harry full of tales of his accomplishments. He was gaining confidence every
day and she was so proud of him.
There was a way to go, of course. She had seen how Neville had used Harry as a
way of diverting attention from himself at his birthday (although she had been
very happy to see how Harry who hated his fame had sacrificed himself so
Neville could enjoy his birthday — it spoke well of the young Lord Potter).
But overall she was thrilled with the strong minded and quietly observant
young wizard that was emerging from the cowed child she had raised.
way of diverting attention from himself at his birthday (although she had been
very happy to see how Harry who hated his fame had sacrificed himself so
Neville could enjoy his birthday — it spoke well of the young Lord Potter).
But overall she was thrilled with the strong minded and quietly observant
young wizard that was emerging from the cowed child she had raised.
She knew she had Sirius and Remus, his steward, to thank for a lot of it too.
Remus had quietly advised her to change her Financial Manager after she had
let him look at the books to choose a suitable learning example for Neville’s
estate management lesson. Since then Remus had taken to dropping by weekly to
discuss Neville’s progress and talk over the business opportunities between
the House of Potter and the House of Longbottom. Between his advice, their
discussions and the restitution Sirius had given her, Augusta was beginning to
see a change in their fortunes. She quietly acknowledged to herself that she
had let things slip in her grief but it was no excuse.
Remus had quietly advised her to change her Financial Manager after she had
let him look at the books to choose a suitable learning example for Neville’s
estate management lesson. Since then Remus had taken to dropping by weekly to
discuss Neville’s progress and talk over the business opportunities between
the House of Potter and the House of Longbottom. Between his advice, their
discussions and the restitution Sirius had given her, Augusta was beginning to
see a change in their fortunes. She quietly acknowledged to herself that she
had let things slip in her grief but it was no excuse.
It had all led Augusta into fervently working hard on Sirius’s and Harry’s
behalf to rebuild the old alliance — and to wonder why she hadn’t done so
before. The other families had expressed similar rueful comments; why had they
needed the return of the House of Potter to have re-established their old
ties?
behalf to rebuild the old alliance — and to wonder why she hadn’t done so
before. The other families had expressed similar rueful comments; why had they
needed the return of the House of Potter to have re-established their old
ties?
Sirius himself was a boon. As much as he might not have wanted to acknowledge
it, he had all of his grandfather’s political finesse and ruthlessness. He
knew just what carrot and what stick to use. And he was teaching Harry; she
could see how Harry was changing under Sirius’s tutelage in his dealings with
other Houses. He would never have Sirius’s deft touch — he was too impatient
and blunt in his own manner for that — but Harry would make a formidable Lord
Potter in time.
it, he had all of his grandfather’s political finesse and ruthlessness. He
knew just what carrot and what stick to use. And he was teaching Harry; she
could see how Harry was changing under Sirius’s tutelage in his dealings with
other Houses. He would never have Sirius’s deft touch — he was too impatient
and blunt in his own manner for that — but Harry would make a formidable Lord
Potter in time.
If he lived long enough to fully take on the mantle.
Voldemort’s imminent return was the other driving force behind Augusta’s
revival. She would be damned if she let the bastard destroy her family again.
She had all but lost Frank and Alice; she would not lose Neville.
revival. She would be damned if she let the bastard destroy her family again.
She had all but lost Frank and Alice; she would not lose Neville.
Or Harry. The news of the death threat on his birthday had made her blood
boil.
boil.
She directed Neville to the seat next to Remus on the family tier of the
Wizengamot, pleased to see that many of the other Heirs in the Potter alliance
were already seated. The Heirs would take part in the pledge the Houses were
undertaking with each other. The afternoon tea Augusta had hosted the day
before had begun the process of the Heirs getting to know each other, the
adults leaving them alone to become better acquainted with Harry as they would
be supporting each other for a long time. She had been pleasantly surprised
that all the Heirs had stayed behind to socialise when Harry himself had
departed with Sirius.
Wizengamot, pleased to see that many of the other Heirs in the Potter alliance
were already seated. The Heirs would take part in the pledge the Houses were
undertaking with each other. The afternoon tea Augusta had hosted the day
before had begun the process of the Heirs getting to know each other, the
adults leaving them alone to become better acquainted with Harry as they would
be supporting each other for a long time. She had been pleasantly surprised
that all the Heirs had stayed behind to socialise when Harry himself had
departed with Sirius.
She hid her smile as she took her seat.
The session time was almost upon them when Sirius walked in with Harry,
properly dressed in formal robes with the crests of Potter and Black on his
breast. Harry’s hair had been tamed as much as possible; Andromeda’s training
told in his carriage and his bearing although Augusta could see he was pale
and a bit nervous. And Sirius stood beside him, a hand on his shoulder,
looking more dangerous than ever in his black duelling robes (though they were
embossed with the House crests) and leather trousers. He’d dressed not for the
Wizengamot but for guard duty and it told in every graceful movement he made.
properly dressed in formal robes with the crests of Potter and Black on his
breast. Harry’s hair had been tamed as much as possible; Andromeda’s training
told in his carriage and his bearing although Augusta could see he was pale
and a bit nervous. And Sirius stood beside him, a hand on his shoulder,
looking more dangerous than ever in his black duelling robes (though they were
embossed with the House crests) and leather trousers. He’d dressed not for the
Wizengamot but for guard duty and it told in every graceful movement he made.
Augusta was pleased as she took in everybody else’s reaction, the Wizengamot
falling silent.
falling silent.
Dumbledore hurried forward and Augusta settled herself to get a better view.
This was going to be amusing, she thought delighted.
This was going to be amusing, she thought delighted.
“Sirius!” Dumbledore’s eyes darted to Harry and back. “Do you think it wise
after recent events for Harry to attend?”
after recent events for Harry to attend?”
“Thank you for your concern, Chief Warlock, but this is an important day for
the House of Potter and we won’t be scared away by a cowardly note from
someone hiding behind a house elf.” Sirius said loudly. “If you’ll excuse us.”
the House of Potter and we won’t be scared away by a cowardly note from
someone hiding behind a house elf.” Sirius said loudly. “If you’ll excuse us.”
She smiled at the manner in which Sirius dismissed Dumbledore’s concerns and
Dumbledore so completely while also slyly insulting the sender of the note.
Her eyes caught on Lady Cavendish fanning herself and Augusta rolled her eyes.
Sirius was a handsome devil and his devotion to Harry seemed to have increased
his sex appeal among the witches of their society. She wondered how he and
Harry were going to respond to the matchmaking that was bound to happen.
Dumbledore so completely while also slyly insulting the sender of the note.
Her eyes caught on Lady Cavendish fanning herself and Augusta rolled her eyes.
Sirius was a handsome devil and his devotion to Harry seemed to have increased
his sex appeal among the witches of their society. She wondered how he and
Harry were going to respond to the matchmaking that was bound to happen.
Sirius walked Harry up the stairs and directed him towards the Potter seat.
“Sirius…” Dumbledore called. “I’m afraid Harry can’t sit there yet.”
“Actually, he can, Chief Warlock.” Tiberius Ogden said before Augusta could
leap to her feet. “Article 15 of the Inheritance Law passed in 1754 allows
that any Lord not of age can sit in on the Wizengamot in his seat with the
permission of his Regent.”
leap to her feet. “Article 15 of the Inheritance Law passed in 1754 allows
that any Lord not of age can sit in on the Wizengamot in his seat with the
permission of his Regent.”
“He’s right, Chief Warlock.” Dullard agreed.
“Very well.” Dumbledore conceded with a fleeting look around the watching
Wizengamot.
Wizengamot.
Harry sat down in the Potter seat with an expression of awed solemnity.
Sirius smiled at him warmly. “Comfy?”
Harry grinned back at him, relaxing somewhat with Sirius’s irreverence.
Sirius straightened, his wand in his hand before anyone could blink and he
tapped his Lordship ring. “Familius magicus.” Gold and silver family magic
swirled into being either side of Harry and there was a murmur that swept the
chamber.
tapped his Lordship ring. “Familius magicus.” Gold and silver family magic
swirled into being either side of Harry and there was a murmur that swept the
chamber.
Most people in the public gallery and in half of the Wizengamot houses had
probably never seen family magic at work, Augusta thought amused; that Sirius
had called two family magics simultaneously had shocked even those who had.
probably never seen family magic at work, Augusta thought amused; that Sirius
had called two family magics simultaneously had shocked even those who had.
Sirius waited until the gold griffin and the silver snake formed and stood as
sentries either side of the Potter seat. He raised his voice. “Guard. Kill
anyone who attacks him.”
sentries either side of the Potter seat. He raised his voice. “Guard. Kill
anyone who attacks him.”
The totems looked suitably menacing.
The snake turned and hissed at Harry who hissed back and a shiver ran down
Augusta’s back. Merlin, she would never get used to that.
Augusta’s back. Merlin, she would never get used to that.
“What did he say this time?” asked Sirius, ignoring someone’s shriek at the
sight of the Boy Who Lived speaking parseltongue.
sight of the Boy Who Lived speaking parseltongue.
“He was checking whether you just meant physical attacks.” Harry replied.
There was an innocent expression on Harry’s face but Augusta coughed to hide
her laugh as she realised immediately it was a set up to point out to the
entire Wizengamot that Sirius hadn’t limited the order.
her laugh as she realised immediately it was a set up to point out to the
entire Wizengamot that Sirius hadn’t limited the order.
Sirius smiled but he didn’t correct the order and Augusta realised that they’d
just put everyone on notice — the death threat hadn’t been a physical attack.
Clearly any attack against Harry wouldn’t be tolerated.
just put everyone on notice — the death threat hadn’t been a physical attack.
Clearly any attack against Harry wouldn’t be tolerated.
“Don’t gossip too much with the snake.” Sirius instructed.
Harry nodded as the snake totem slithered up the chair and curled up in his
lap. The griffin lay down and placed his head on Harry’s feet.
lap. The griffin lay down and placed his head on Harry’s feet.
It was an impressive show of magical strength for both of them, Augusta
considered as Sirius walked back down the stairs to cross the floor to his own
seat. That Sirius had called the ancient family magic of two Houses to protect
Harry proved Lord Black’s power and the fact that the totems were so
comfortable with Harry proved his. She looked around and saw grim realisation
on the faces of Selwyn and Wilkes; consideration on Greengrass’s. Nora Zabini
just looked as though she wanted to eat Sirius up with a spoon.
considered as Sirius walked back down the stairs to cross the floor to his own
seat. That Sirius had called the ancient family magic of two Houses to protect
Harry proved Lord Black’s power and the fact that the totems were so
comfortable with Harry proved his. She looked around and saw grim realisation
on the faces of Selwyn and Wilkes; consideration on Greengrass’s. Nora Zabini
just looked as though she wanted to eat Sirius up with a spoon.
“Sirius,” Dumbledore tried to way-lay him on the floor, “I don’t think it’s
appropriate…”
appropriate…”
“Chief Warlock,” Nott stood, “the use of family magic to protect an underage
Lord is perfectly acceptable.”
Lord is perfectly acceptable.”
“I simply object to the kill order.” Dumbledore protested.
Griselda Marchbanks leaped up. “If the family magic kills to protect the lad
from an attack, then the assailant bloody well deserves it! Lord Black has
made it amply clear to everyone in this chamber what the consequences will
be!”
from an attack, then the assailant bloody well deserves it! Lord Black has
made it amply clear to everyone in this chamber what the consequences will
be!”
“Lady Marchbanks…” Dullard began.
“Yes, my language is appalling I know but you cannot instruct the Chief
Warlock to call people by their titles for the life of you!” Griselda growled.
Warlock to call people by their titles for the life of you!” Griselda growled.
Sirius paused on the steps. “The magic is under my control, Chief Warlock. I
assure you it won’t kill without reason.”
assure you it won’t kill without reason.”
Cornelius stood up. “Frankly, I don’t see the problem, Chief Warlock. We
should move on.”
should move on.”
The Ancient and Noble Houses rose as Sirius completed his journey including
Harry who quickly picked up the snake as though it was a living creature and
whispered an apology at disturbing the griffin; the minor Houses of the Potter
alliance followed along with the House of Malfoy — Lucius wasn’t an idiot,
Augusta thought derisively. They all sat together as one again when Sirius
took his seat. Augusta could see Harry’s pride beam out in a wide smile at the
respect given to Sirius. She could also see Sirius’s realisation that unlike
the ‘welcome to the club’ acknowledgement of the previous session, this one
acknowledged Sirius as the leader of the Ancient and Noble Houses regardless
of alliances — and that the Houses in the pureblood side had followed the
Light and the neutrals…
Harry who quickly picked up the snake as though it was a living creature and
whispered an apology at disturbing the griffin; the minor Houses of the Potter
alliance followed along with the House of Malfoy — Lucius wasn’t an idiot,
Augusta thought derisively. They all sat together as one again when Sirius
took his seat. Augusta could see Harry’s pride beam out in a wide smile at the
respect given to Sirius. She could also see Sirius’s realisation that unlike
the ‘welcome to the club’ acknowledgement of the previous session, this one
acknowledged Sirius as the leader of the Ancient and Noble Houses regardless
of alliances — and that the Houses in the pureblood side had followed the
Light and the neutrals…
Augusta smiled. Oh it was going to be an interesting session. She settled in
as Dumbledore called for the doors to be sealed and the session to open.
as Dumbledore called for the doors to be sealed and the session to open.
Dullard announced the first order of business: the open seat. He listed the
nominees and asked them to the floor for their election speeches.
nominees and asked them to the floor for their election speeches.
Arthur Weasley went first as he had a Ministry seat already and was thus more
highly ranked. “I thank Lord Doge for the nomination but I’m afraid I have to
withdraw. It has only been through Lord Black’s encouragement that I have in
recent times once again picked up the mantle of being the Head of an Ancient
and Noble House. It was he who pointed out to me that there was more to being
an Ancient and Noble House than the trappings. There is honour and oath;
loyalty and friendship. I do not believe that the time is right for the House
of Weasley to formally resume its place here. We have much to prove and
rebuild as a House if we are to return as an equal and I feel I must give my
all to the Ministry seat to which I have been appointed. I thank those who
have expressed support for me but encourage them to look to another candidate.
Thank you.”
highly ranked. “I thank Lord Doge for the nomination but I’m afraid I have to
withdraw. It has only been through Lord Black’s encouragement that I have in
recent times once again picked up the mantle of being the Head of an Ancient
and Noble House. It was he who pointed out to me that there was more to being
an Ancient and Noble House than the trappings. There is honour and oath;
loyalty and friendship. I do not believe that the time is right for the House
of Weasley to formally resume its place here. We have much to prove and
rebuild as a House if we are to return as an equal and I feel I must give my
all to the Ministry seat to which I have been appointed. I thank those who
have expressed support for me but encourage them to look to another candidate.
Thank you.”
It was a shame, Augusta thought dryly, because that speech just showed how
honourable Arthur was and out of all the candidates she would have preferred
him. But he was right; the House of Weasley needed to rebuild properly if it
was going to retake its place. It wasn’t a question of money so much as
influence. Arthur’s new role would help with that; his adult sons had good
careers and the family had good links with the House of Potter. It was a start
but it was unlikely that the House of Weasley would come back to the
Wizengamot while Arthur was its Head.
honourable Arthur was and out of all the candidates she would have preferred
him. But he was right; the House of Weasley needed to rebuild properly if it
was going to retake its place. It wasn’t a question of money so much as
influence. Arthur’s new role would help with that; his adult sons had good
careers and the family had good links with the House of Potter. It was a start
but it was unlikely that the House of Weasley would come back to the
Wizengamot while Arthur was its Head.
Dullard cleared his throat. “Mister Amos Diggory.”
Diggory stood up. He had once been a handsome fellow although his age had
rubbed away the strong jawline and the muscular physique; had thinned the
thatch of brown hair on his head. Amos rubbed his scrubby brown beard and
gazed around the Wizengamot authoritatively. “Lords, Ladies, Members and
Citizens, I thank Lord Abbott for his nomination and come to you as a willing
candidate, one that has worked tirelessly for the betterment of our society
and one that wishes to do more still. I believe that our wizarding traditions
are important; that we must always ensure our safety and security above all
other considerations. Many of you know myself and my family. We are honest,
honourable people. My record speaks for itself. Thank you.”
rubbed away the strong jawline and the muscular physique; had thinned the
thatch of brown hair on his head. Amos rubbed his scrubby brown beard and
gazed around the Wizengamot authoritatively. “Lords, Ladies, Members and
Citizens, I thank Lord Abbott for his nomination and come to you as a willing
candidate, one that has worked tirelessly for the betterment of our society
and one that wishes to do more still. I believe that our wizarding traditions
are important; that we must always ensure our safety and security above all
other considerations. Many of you know myself and my family. We are honest,
honourable people. My record speaks for itself. Thank you.”
Augusta frowned. She liked Amos but she found him a terrible braggart and he
was a bit too fond of his Firewhiskey for Augusta’s liking. He also had no
imagination in dealing with magical races — as Sirius had once said sometimes
wizards confused magical races and creatures and Augusta believed Amos was one
of those wizards. His record on werewolves was appalling.
was a bit too fond of his Firewhiskey for Augusta’s liking. He also had no
imagination in dealing with magical races — as Sirius had once said sometimes
wizards confused magical races and creatures and Augusta believed Amos was one
of those wizards. His record on werewolves was appalling.
“Mister Marcus Yaxley.”
Yaxley stood up, an intimidating figure in his formal robes with his blond
hair neatly tied back. “Members of the Wizengamot, I begin by thanking Lord
Wilkes for my nomination. My agenda is simple: I want to make our society
strong within and without. With every year that passes wizards bend to the
will of others. How many of our noble traditions are lost? How much of what
are has been eroded with the viral ideas of the muggles? We need to remember
our heritage and regain our strength and remove all elements that would
challenge us on this.”
hair neatly tied back. “Members of the Wizengamot, I begin by thanking Lord
Wilkes for my nomination. My agenda is simple: I want to make our society
strong within and without. With every year that passes wizards bend to the
will of others. How many of our noble traditions are lost? How much of what
are has been eroded with the viral ideas of the muggles? We need to remember
our heritage and regain our strength and remove all elements that would
challenge us on this.”
Well, there was a perfect example of a pureblood agenda wrapped up in
political speak, Augusta mused unhappily. She knew that Yaxley was an
intelligent man; capable and sharp-witted. But she would never agree with his
politics, not when it could so easily have been he who had attacked her son
rather than the LeStranges.
political speak, Augusta mused unhappily. She knew that Yaxley was an
intelligent man; capable and sharp-witted. But she would never agree with his
politics, not when it could so easily have been he who had attacked her son
rather than the LeStranges.
“Finally, Mister Gideon Baron.”
As the only non-Ministry nominee, Baron was last. The old solicitor made a
small bow to the chamber and cleared his throat.
small bow to the chamber and cleared his throat.
“Members of the Wizengamot, I give my thanks to Lord Zeller for his kind
nomination of myself and my family. I believe that more now than ever we are
standing on a precipice. We all want a strong wizarding society, safe from
harm by any who would threaten us. We all want our children to thrive and
become all that they can be. We all want a life free from darkness. What we
don’t all agree on is how we achieve these things. I believe that the choices
we make now, how we take our society forward from this point are key to our
future. Tradition is important. Respecting our ways is important. Fear of the
new is a good thing if it makes us assess the risks properly, but for too long
we have hidden behind tradition to halt progress; we have eschewed the new in
favour of the old because we hold our fear too close; we no longer stride with
bold courage but hide in shadows. It is time for us to act like the leader
this world needs it to be. I offer my services in this goal.”
nomination of myself and my family. I believe that more now than ever we are
standing on a precipice. We all want a strong wizarding society, safe from
harm by any who would threaten us. We all want our children to thrive and
become all that they can be. We all want a life free from darkness. What we
don’t all agree on is how we achieve these things. I believe that the choices
we make now, how we take our society forward from this point are key to our
future. Tradition is important. Respecting our ways is important. Fear of the
new is a good thing if it makes us assess the risks properly, but for too long
we have hidden behind tradition to halt progress; we have eschewed the new in
favour of the old because we hold our fear too close; we no longer stride with
bold courage but hide in shadows. It is time for us to act like the leader
this world needs it to be. I offer my services in this goal.”
Gideon had always been an impressive orator and she could see that he was
passionate and sincere. He would make a good addition. His judicial knowledge
would be invaluable in the trials they watched over; his political acumen was
second to none; and he would not be swayed by the likes of Lucius Malfoy and
his cronies.
passionate and sincere. He would make a good addition. His judicial knowledge
would be invaluable in the trials they watched over; his political acumen was
second to none; and he would not be swayed by the likes of Lucius Malfoy and
his cronies.
There was a round of questioning for the three candidates who wanted to go
forward. Augusta listened rather than ask a question of her own. And then a
round of character references from those who had nominated. It was tedious but
it was protocol.
forward. Augusta listened rather than ask a question of her own. And then a
round of character references from those who had nominated. It was tedious but
it was protocol.
They finally came to the vote. Nobody was surprised that the vote was close
but as Sirius was called third as Lord Black and voted for Baron, the other
candidates didn’t stand a chance especially when Harry voted for the
solicitor, a vote duly ratified of course by his regent. Baron was sworn in
and took his place as a new seat appeared.
but as Sirius was called third as Lord Black and voted for Baron, the other
candidates didn’t stand a chance especially when Harry voted for the
solicitor, a vote duly ratified of course by his regent. Baron was sworn in
and took his place as a new seat appeared.
Dullard rose to declare the House notices, turned pale and conceded the floor
to the House of Black. Augusta’s lips twitched because she knew what was
coming.
to the House of Black. Augusta’s lips twitched because she knew what was
coming.
Sirius rose in a graceful move, his gaze automatically going to Harry across
the floor before sliding to meet Augusta’s gaze warmly. “I have only a few
notices today. Firstly, I am pleased to announce a new alliance of mutual aid
and support between the House of Black and the House of Longbottom. We now
stand together.”
the floor before sliding to meet Augusta’s gaze warmly. “I have only a few
notices today. Firstly, I am pleased to announce a new alliance of mutual aid
and support between the House of Black and the House of Longbottom. We now
stand together.”
Augusta got to her feet as the Chamber reacted with shocked whispers. “As
Longbottom Regent, I confirm the new alliance between the Houses and echo that
we now stand together.”
Longbottom Regent, I confirm the new alliance between the Houses and echo that
we now stand together.”
“The alliance is so recognised,” said Dumbledore, looking very surprised.
It was, Augusta thought with relish, as she retook her seat, a historic
moment. While Sirius’s friendship with the House of Potter had ensured that
alliance, she knew everyone else believed no other House on the Light side
would willingly ally with the House of Black. She was proud to have taken the
first step.
moment. While Sirius’s friendship with the House of Potter had ensured that
alliance, she knew everyone else believed no other House on the Light side
would willingly ally with the House of Black. She was proud to have taken the
first step.
“My second announcement is to record the death of Bellatrix Black, a former
daughter of the House of Black, on July twentieth.” Sirius announced gravely.
daughter of the House of Black, on July twentieth.” Sirius announced gravely.
Augusta’s heart beat in fierce gladness again at the bitch’s death and she was
barely aware of Dumbledore’s sad face as he made the recognition. The insane
witch might have hung on longer than expected but her body, unprotected by its
magic, had given in eventually to the harshness of Azkaban. Sirius had
approached Augusta for permission to allow Andromeda and Narcissa to bury
their sister properly despite the disownment that had formed part of the
restitution; Augusta had agreed, knowing that the request was more about
enabling the sisters to grieve than showing any respect for Bellatrix as a
Black. According to Sirius, the sisters had interred the ashes in the Malfoy
mausoleum with a simple plain marker.
barely aware of Dumbledore’s sad face as he made the recognition. The insane
witch might have hung on longer than expected but her body, unprotected by its
magic, had given in eventually to the harshness of Azkaban. Sirius had
approached Augusta for permission to allow Andromeda and Narcissa to bury
their sister properly despite the disownment that had formed part of the
restitution; Augusta had agreed, knowing that the request was more about
enabling the sisters to grieve than showing any respect for Bellatrix as a
Black. According to Sirius, the sisters had interred the ashes in the Malfoy
mausoleum with a simple plain marker.
“My final notice for the House of Black today is to announce a détente
agreement between the House of Black and the House of Nott.” Sirius bowed his
head slightly to the House in question. “We will not take up wands.”
agreement between the House of Black and the House of Nott.” Sirius bowed his
head slightly to the House in question. “We will not take up wands.”
Nott rose from his chair. “As Head of the House of Nott, I confirm the détente
and echo that we will not take up wands.”
and echo that we will not take up wands.”
A murmur of confusion bubbled up. Augusta wasn’t surprised; the détente
agreement was a very old one and rarely used between the Houses.
agreement was a very old one and rarely used between the Houses.
Dumbledore’s eyes twinkled. “Forgive me, Sirius, Benjamin. I believe many of
us here haven’t heard of such an agreement between the Houses before. Could
you explain?”
us here haven’t heard of such an agreement between the Houses before. Could
you explain?”
“We’ve agreed not to kill each other.” Sirius said baldly.
The uproar was immediate. The House of Nott had just declared neutrality in
any conflict involving the House of Black! If Voldemort came back, Nott would
not follow him. Augusta hid her grin. Sirius had forewarned her but to see it
for herself…
any conflict involving the House of Black! If Voldemort came back, Nott would
not follow him. Augusta hid her grin. Sirius had forewarned her but to see it
for herself…
Only Malfoy looked as unsurprised as she and she knew Sirius had sent him
notice as a politeness because of the family connection, although she wouldn’t
be altogether surprised if Lucius and Benjamin had cooked it up between them
to test the waters to see if Sirius would be willing to allow neutrality.
notice as a politeness because of the family connection, although she wouldn’t
be altogether surprised if Lucius and Benjamin had cooked it up between them
to test the waters to see if Sirius would be willing to allow neutrality.
“Well,” Dumbledore said once he’d regained control of the Chamber, “the
détente agreement is so recognised.”
détente agreement is so recognised.”
Augusta listened idly as the notices moved onto the House of Flint who
announced its Heir.
announced its Heir.
Dullard rose again and looked weary. “The floor is ceded to Lord Potter and
Lord Black as proxy for the House of Potter.”
Lord Black as proxy for the House of Potter.”
Both Harry and Sirius stood. Augusta smiled encouragingly at Harry who looked
suddenly very nervous; pale in his blue formal wear and a little fidgety like
most fourteen year old boys.
suddenly very nervous; pale in his blue formal wear and a little fidgety like
most fourteen year old boys.
Sirius cleared his throat. “We have two notices today. The first is that the
House of Potter has agreed that the House of Weasley owes it a life debt for
Harry James Potter, Head of the House of Potter, saving the life of Ginevra
Molly Weasley, daughter of the House of Weasley, by killing a basilisk in the
Slytherin Chamber of Secrets at Hogwarts and destroying that which kept her
captive.”
House of Potter has agreed that the House of Weasley owes it a life debt for
Harry James Potter, Head of the House of Potter, saving the life of Ginevra
Molly Weasley, daughter of the House of Weasley, by killing a basilisk in the
Slytherin Chamber of Secrets at Hogwarts and destroying that which kept her
captive.”
A startled hush fell over the Wizengamot. Augusta watched everyone’s reactions
keenly.
keenly.
“We are pleased to announce that William Arthur Weasley, Heir to the House of
Weasley, is sworn to the service of the House of Potter to undertake a task on
its behalf as repayment of this life debt.” Sirius concluded.
Weasley, is sworn to the service of the House of Potter to undertake a task on
its behalf as repayment of this life debt.” Sirius concluded.
Dumbledore searched the tiers until he found Bill Weasley. “William Arthur
Weasley, please stand.”
Weasley, please stand.”
Bill stood in an outfit not dissimilar to Sirius’s; he looked equally as
dangerous and very handsome. Augusta watched amused as many of the young
ladies smiled at the young man.
dangerous and very handsome. Augusta watched amused as many of the young
ladies smiled at the young man.
“Do you confirm that you have sworn such service to the House of Potter?”
asked Dumbledore.
asked Dumbledore.
“I do confirm.” Bill answered formally. “I am honoured to be in the service of
the House of Potter.”
the House of Potter.”
“Then the notice of service is recognised.” Dumbledore smiled, eyes twinkling
madly.
madly.
Bill sat down again.
Sirius gave a nod to Harry.
Harry looked nervously out at the Wizengamot before his frantic eyes sought
and stayed with his adoptive father. He calmed down and took a breath. “The
House of Potter is pleased to announce the reformation of its former political
alliance with the Ancient and Noble Houses of Abbott, Bones, Branstone, Doge,
Longbottom…”
and stayed with his adoptive father. He calmed down and took a breath. “The
House of Potter is pleased to announce the reformation of its former political
alliance with the Ancient and Noble Houses of Abbott, Bones, Branstone, Doge,
Longbottom…”
Augusta rose from her seat just as those called before her had done and those
called after would do. From the public tier, the Heirs made their way down to
the floor.
called after would do. From the public tier, the Heirs made their way down to
the floor.
“…Marchbanks, Ogden, Sapworthy, and with the Houses of Ackerley, Cornfoot,
Belby, Corner, Eastchurch, Inglebee, Munslow and Stebbins, and newly including
the Ancient and Noble House of Black.”
Belby, Corner, Eastchurch, Inglebee, Munslow and Stebbins, and newly including
the Ancient and Noble House of Black.”
Sirius looked around and Augusta gave him a sharp nod of assurance to begin.
“Who speaks for the Houses?” Sirius asked, his tone compelling silence in the
Chamber as everyone realised the import of the announcement.
Chamber as everyone realised the import of the announcement.
“I, the Longbottom Regent, speak for the Houses.” Augusta said formally.
“Who speaks for the Heirs?” Sirius asked.
Neville stepped forward from the gathered group of Heirs in the centre of the
floor. “I, the Heir of the House of Longbottom, speak for the Heirs.” His
voice shook but his shoulders were back and his chin up.
floor. “I, the Heir of the House of Longbottom, speak for the Heirs.” His
voice shook but his shoulders were back and his chin up.
“Do the Houses agree to follow the political will of the House of Potter from
this day forth?” Sirius asked.
this day forth?” Sirius asked.
“We do.” Augusta replied.
Magic stirred. They could all sense the tingle of it against their skin. This
was important, vital, special.
was important, vital, special.
Sirius threw a look of concern towards his son but continued. “Do the Houses
promise to support and aid the House of Potter in magic, in law and in oath?”
promise to support and aid the House of Potter in magic, in law and in oath?”
“We do.” Augusta said.
A rush of magic stirred her hair. She held firm but she could see that it was
beginning to unsettle many in the Wizengamot, Dumbledore included.
beginning to unsettle many in the Wizengamot, Dumbledore included.
“Do the Houses promise to be loyal and faithful to the House of Potter above
all other individual alliances and agreements?”
all other individual alliances and agreements?”
“We do.”
Sirius nodded at Harry to take over.
“I, Harry James Potter, Head of the House of Potter, Heir of the House of
Black, accept your oath of allegiance and offer to you the protection and
sanctuary of the House of Potter, my wand and my magic in your defence, to
lead you with fairness and honour. So have I sworn; so mote it be.”
Black, accept your oath of allegiance and offer to you the protection and
sanctuary of the House of Potter, my wand and my magic in your defence, to
lead you with fairness and honour. So have I sworn; so mote it be.”
His quiet voice was drowned out as the griffin cried its approval. The Ancient
and Noble Houses within the alliance felt their magic stirring and with a rush
all of their house totems appeared beside them. The shock of it took Augusta’s
breath away as the bear of Longbottom stood on its hind legs and roared.
and Noble Houses within the alliance felt their magic stirring and with a rush
all of their house totems appeared beside them. The shock of it took Augusta’s
breath away as the bear of Longbottom stood on its hind legs and roared.
Their family magics had responded to the call of the House of Potter!
She remembered the blessing ritual and looked worriedly to Sirius to find him
with his eyes riveted on Harry. A quick glance around the Chamber revealed
most people were staring with open shock although whether they realised it was
Harry who had called the totems and not the Heads of the Houses…
with his eyes riveted on Harry. A quick glance around the Chamber revealed
most people were staring with open shock although whether they realised it was
Harry who had called the totems and not the Heads of the Houses…
Sirius took a breath as though to steady himself. “And the Heirs, do you agree
to follow the political will of the House of Potter from this day forth?”
to follow the political will of the House of Potter from this day forth?”
Neville’s voice was steady when he replied and Augusta swelled with pride. “We
do.”
do.”
“Do the Heirs promise to support and aid the House of Potter in magic, in law
and in oath?”
and in oath?”
“We do.” Neville said.
“Do the Heirs promise to be loyal and faithful to the House of Potter above
all other individual alliances and agreements?” Sirius continued.
all other individual alliances and agreements?” Sirius continued.
Neville straightened his shoulders. “We do — and more.”
More? What did he mean ‘more’? That wasn’t in the script — Augusta looked at
her grandson alarmed as Neville went down on one knee and the rest of the
Heirs followed him. She gasped as did many around her.
her grandson alarmed as Neville went down on one knee and the rest of the
Heirs followed him. She gasped as did many around her.
Neville raised his head and looked straight at Harry. “The Heirs swear fealty
to the House of Potter; our magic is your magic; our wands are your wands; our
lives are yours to command in battle and in peacetime. We stand together with
you.”
to the House of Potter; our magic is your magic; our wands are your wands; our
lives are yours to command in battle and in peacetime. We stand together with
you.”
Augusta swallowed hard torn between so much pride she could drown in it and
fear because her grandson, her beautiful sweet grandson, had just pledged his
life to Harry Potter — as had every other Heir. They’d effectively given him
an army and every House in the Wizengamot knew it. She wondered exactly what
had transpired at the afternoon tea — how had Harry inspired them to *this*?
fear because her grandson, her beautiful sweet grandson, had just pledged his
life to Harry Potter — as had every other Heir. They’d effectively given him
an army and every House in the Wizengamot knew it. She wondered exactly what
had transpired at the afternoon tea — how had Harry inspired them to *this*?
Everyone held their breath as attention turned to the stunned figure of the
Boy Who Lived who threw a questioning look at Sirius, who thanks probably to
the blighted Black upbringing, was the only one in the Chamber maintaining his
composure. Sirius nodded at him as a silent conversation of ‘what do I do?’
and ‘accept it of course’ took place without words across the expanse of the
Chamber.
Boy Who Lived who threw a questioning look at Sirius, who thanks probably to
the blighted Black upbringing, was the only one in the Chamber maintaining his
composure. Sirius nodded at him as a silent conversation of ‘what do I do?’
and ‘accept it of course’ took place without words across the expanse of the
Chamber.
Harry straightened up; the totems beside him glowed brightly and he suddenly
looked like a wizard who could defeat a Dark Lord. His robes swirled around
him, his eyes shone with passion and power, his chin came up defiantly.
looked like a wizard who could defeat a Dark Lord. His robes swirled around
him, his eyes shone with passion and power, his chin came up defiantly.
“I, Harry James Potter, Head of the House of Potter, Heir of the House of
Black accept your oath of allegiance and… and of fealty.” He gazed down at the
Heirs. ‘I offer to you the protection and sanctuary of the House of Potter, my
wand and my magic in your defence, to lead you with fairness and honour.’ He
paused, gold and silver magic stirring his robes and his hair. “We stand
together. So have I sworn; so mote it be.”
Black accept your oath of allegiance and… and of fealty.” He gazed down at the
Heirs. ‘I offer to you the protection and sanctuary of the House of Potter, my
wand and my magic in your defence, to lead you with fairness and honour.’ He
paused, gold and silver magic stirring his robes and his hair. “We stand
together. So have I sworn; so mote it be.”
And the totems of the family magics voiced their approval in a cacophony of
sound that cowed everyone else in the Chamber before they disappeared.
sound that cowed everyone else in the Chamber before they disappeared.
Augusta gathered her torn composure and gazed around the rest of the alliance.
The other Heads and Regents were similarly breathless and shocked by their
Heirs. Their political opponents looked subtly taken aback, horrified, grim or
a mix of all three. The Potter alliance was back and it was back with a
vengeance.
The other Heads and Regents were similarly breathless and shocked by their
Heirs. Their political opponents looked subtly taken aback, horrified, grim or
a mix of all three. The Potter alliance was back and it was back with a
vengeance.
On the floor, she saw Neville getting to his feet and grinning shyly up to
Harry who smiled back at him. Sirius caught her eye and gave her a relieved
nod. He was probably thankful the spirit of Morgana hadn’t turned up again,
Augusta thought with a breathless laugh. Her amusement returned fully when she
glanced across and saw Dumbledore and Cornelius looking spell-shocked. Croaker
looked positively gleeful while Bones was staring hard at her niece.
Harry who smiled back at him. Sirius caught her eye and gave her a relieved
nod. He was probably thankful the spirit of Morgana hadn’t turned up again,
Augusta thought with a breathless laugh. Her amusement returned fully when she
glanced across and saw Dumbledore and Cornelius looking spell-shocked. Croaker
looked positively gleeful while Bones was staring hard at her niece.
It was left to Dullard to try and regain order which seemed to finally break
the Chief Warlock out of his trance so he could recognise the alliance.
the Chief Warlock out of his trance so he could recognise the alliance.
Everyone sat down. Neville cast a nervous look her way as he made his way back
up the steps and she smiled at him proudly. He beamed back at her.
up the steps and she smiled at him proudly. He beamed back at her.
No, Neville wasn’t Frank, Augusta mused as Dumbledore called for a recess
before they reviewed the legislative agenda; but he was every bit as special
and she wasn’t losing him. She had a feeling Harry would wipe the floor with
Voldemort, but prophecy be damned; she’d kill the bastard herself before she
let him hurt her Neville.
before they reviewed the legislative agenda; but he was every bit as special
and she wasn’t losing him. She had a feeling Harry would wipe the floor with
Voldemort, but prophecy be damned; she’d kill the bastard herself before she
let him hurt her Neville.
Educating Pronglet: Chapter 6
=============================
Ron wasn’t stupid.
He knew his Mum would kill him if she caught him and Ginny practicing
Quidditch manoeuvres out alone in the field in the early hours of morning
without adult supervision.
Quidditch manoeuvres out alone in the field in the early hours of morning
without adult supervision.
But that’s exactly what they were doing.
He was practicing his Keeper moves with old gloves that had once belonged to
his Uncle Octavius and Ginny was ducking and diving like a proper Chaser.
Ron’s plan was simple: if Harry was going to drop Divination (and maybe Ron
didn’t entirely blame him because Trelawney was a nightmare for predicting
Harry’s death) then Ron would join the Quidditch team so they could spend more
time with each other. It was a good plan.
his Uncle Octavius and Ginny was ducking and diving like a proper Chaser.
Ron’s plan was simple: if Harry was going to drop Divination (and maybe Ron
didn’t entirely blame him because Trelawney was a nightmare for predicting
Harry’s death) then Ron would join the Quidditch team so they could spend more
time with each other. It was a good plan.
Yes, he’d kind of been thinking about it anyway because Oliver Wood had
graduated and so Gryffindor would need a Keeper and Ron had always, *always*
wanted to play Quidditch for his House team. Keeper was a good position; solid
and unfancy but one that usually held the captaincy more often than not. Ron
wasn’t expecting that — he knew the others on the team would get first go
since they’d been playing for longer than him and he didn’t see anyone denying
Harry the badge once the current Chaser girls graduated.
graduated and so Gryffindor would need a Keeper and Ron had always, *always*
wanted to play Quidditch for his House team. Keeper was a good position; solid
and unfancy but one that usually held the captaincy more often than not. Ron
wasn’t expecting that — he knew the others on the team would get first go
since they’d been playing for longer than him and he didn’t see anyone denying
Harry the badge once the current Chaser girls graduated.
He ignored the twinge of envy and focused on his long term goal: if he did
well on the House team, he might wrangle a try-out with a professional team
and from there… one day he might become a Quidditch manager.
well on the House team, he might wrangle a try-out with a professional team
and from there… one day he might become a Quidditch manager.
It was his dream.
His secret dream that he hadn’t even spoken to Harry or *anyone* about it
because, well, his Mum would have a fit about him not going to the Ministry,
and Harry and he had never really talked about what they wanted to do after
school. Ron was half-scared if he told Harry, Harry would tell him how stupid
Ron’s dream was (not that he thought Harry would because Harry was *Harry*)
but more because his even more secret dream was that Harry would be the Seeker
on the same Quidditch team and that was far too girly for words.
because, well, his Mum would have a fit about him not going to the Ministry,
and Harry and he had never really talked about what they wanted to do after
school. Ron was half-scared if he told Harry, Harry would tell him how stupid
Ron’s dream was (not that he thought Harry would because Harry was *Harry*)
but more because his even more secret dream was that Harry would be the Seeker
on the same Quidditch team and that was far too girly for words.
His plan wasn’t as girly as Ginny’s plan, thought Ron banging the gloves
together as he positioned his broom to counter Ginny’s run at the hoop.
Ginny’s plan (or as he had spotted her calling it on a piece of parchment with
hearts and flowers drawn all around it, the ‘Harry Will Be My Boyfriend’ plan)
had three points (which reminded Ron far too much of Hermione’s organised
mind): first, become Harry’s friend; second, become a fantastic Quidditch
player and have something in common with Harry which they both liked doing;
and third, marry Harry and have his babies.
together as he positioned his broom to counter Ginny’s run at the hoop.
Ginny’s plan (or as he had spotted her calling it on a piece of parchment with
hearts and flowers drawn all around it, the ‘Harry Will Be My Boyfriend’ plan)
had three points (which reminded Ron far too much of Hermione’s organised
mind): first, become Harry’s friend; second, become a fantastic Quidditch
player and have something in common with Harry which they both liked doing;
and third, marry Harry and have his babies.
Ron thought she was barmy.
Personally, Ron didn’t think Harry was all that interested in Ginny (he went
into his ‘I’m very uncomfortable’ mode whenever Ginny was around but then she
always went into her ‘I’m next to the Boy Who Lived’ mode so Ron couldn’t
blame him) which was a shame because Ron had thought in a vague kind of way
that one day, possibly, way into the future, it would be OK with him if Harry
married Ginny and became an official Weasley. Not that Harry would because if
it had been a faint possibility when he’d been the Boy Who Lived, it was
non-existent now he was Lord Potter and likely to end up with the most
beautiful woman ever. Hence, Ginny was barmy.
into his ‘I’m very uncomfortable’ mode whenever Ginny was around but then she
always went into her ‘I’m next to the Boy Who Lived’ mode so Ron couldn’t
blame him) which was a shame because Ron had thought in a vague kind of way
that one day, possibly, way into the future, it would be OK with him if Harry
married Ginny and became an official Weasley. Not that Harry would because if
it had been a faint possibility when he’d been the Boy Who Lived, it was
non-existent now he was Lord Potter and likely to end up with the most
beautiful woman ever. Hence, Ginny was barmy.
He was only helping her with her Quidditch because Ginny had caught Ron
sneaking out the second day and had blackmailed him into it. And maybe it was
useful to have an actual person throwing the Quaffle at him rather than just
performing the training drills.
sneaking out the second day and had blackmailed him into it. And maybe it was
useful to have an actual person throwing the Quaffle at him rather than just
performing the training drills.
Ron wasn’t all that bothered about girls himself although he was beginning to
get teased by his brothers about *looking* when they were out and about. And
maybe he was — looking. Because yes, it hadn’t escaped his attention that some
girls were pretty and cute and had started to develop in interesting ways that
certainly made his teenage hormones sit up and take notice. But looking was
far different from doing the stuff Dean and Seamus had been talking about in
the dorm the previous year (kisses with tongues sounded very disgusting and he
really didn’t think Amy Fairchild, the fifth year Hufflepuff prefect had done
anything to Seamus in a broom cupboard no matter what he claimed). But he knew
fourth year was the year most people started dating and he didn’t want to be
last, but he wasn’t quite brave enough to think about approaching girls and
was fairly relieved that Harry seemed happy enough not to bother either.
get teased by his brothers about *looking* when they were out and about. And
maybe he was — looking. Because yes, it hadn’t escaped his attention that some
girls were pretty and cute and had started to develop in interesting ways that
certainly made his teenage hormones sit up and take notice. But looking was
far different from doing the stuff Dean and Seamus had been talking about in
the dorm the previous year (kisses with tongues sounded very disgusting and he
really didn’t think Amy Fairchild, the fifth year Hufflepuff prefect had done
anything to Seamus in a broom cupboard no matter what he claimed). But he knew
fourth year was the year most people started dating and he didn’t want to be
last, but he wasn’t quite brave enough to think about approaching girls and
was fairly relieved that Harry seemed happy enough not to bother either.
He blocked Ginny’s run and threw her the Quaffle back. She was, he considered
generously, quite a decent flyer. He checked his watch. It was time for them
to go back in. He signalled for Ginny to head down but she shook her head, red
hair flying like a banner behind her. He grimaced and flew over to her because
if he yelled their Mum was sure to hear him.
generously, quite a decent flyer. He checked his watch. It was time for them
to go back in. He signalled for Ginny to head down but she shook her head, red
hair flying like a banner behind her. He grimaced and flew over to her because
if he yelled their Mum was sure to hear him.
“What are you doing?” He hissed. “Mum’ll be up soon.” He knew; he had it timed
to the second when she got up.
to the second when she got up.
“We have at least another five minutes, Ron.” Ginny said, gripping the old
broom she was using tightly. “Come on; one more run?”
broom she was using tightly. “Come on; one more run?”
Ron checked his watch again, estimated how long it would take them to sneak
back in. They’d be cutting it fine… he sighed. “One more run.” He flew back to
avoid her triumphant expression.
back in. They’d be cutting it fine… he sighed. “One more run.” He flew back to
avoid her triumphant expression.
He took up his position in front of the goals, imagining again Harry’s
surprise when Ron made the team. It was going to be…
surprise when Ron made the team. It was going to be…
Ginny shot towards him and Ron focused. He could save the goal; he could save
the goal…
the goal…
She raised the Quaffle and threw it…
It arched through the air…
Ginny lost her balance and screamed…
And tumbled down…
Down…
Down…
“GINNY!” Ron didn’t care if his Mum heard him as he dived frantically, pushing
the old broom past its top speed, a twig snapping free…
the old broom past its top speed, a twig snapping free…
He wasn’t going to make it…
His heart pounded, wind rushing over him as he spurred the broom on.
They were almost at the ground… but suddenly she was right there in front of
him…
him…
And his arm went around her, catching her, yanking her falling body towards
his own…
his own…
The broom lurched and wobbled as Ron sought control…
And lost it.
They fell six foot onto the hard ground.
Ron tried to keep hold of his sister but couldn’t and he landed with a thump
onto his side, his hip taking the worst of it. Ron tried to catch his breath
but his body was winded from the fall. He rolled over, trying to find his
sister.
onto his side, his hip taking the worst of it. Ron tried to catch his breath
but his body was winded from the fall. He rolled over, trying to find his
sister.
Ginny was lying motionless beside him.
His heart froze in panic. No. No. She was fine, she was fine, she was…
“Ginny!” Ron crawled over to her.
And thank Merlin, she moved!
“RONALD!” His Mum’s voice screamed in the distance. “GINNY!”
Footsteps pounded over the ground towards them.
“Ron!” Ginny’s face was wet with tears. “It hurts!”
Ron paled and his stomach roiled at the sight of her arm, bone sticking up
through an angry gash. “It’s OK,” he swallowed hard, “it’s OK, just a small… a
break. Mum’ll see you set right.”
through an angry gash. “It’s OK,” he swallowed hard, “it’s OK, just a small… a
break. Mum’ll see you set right.”
And Charlie was suddenly there. Ron gave a sob of relief at the sight of his
brother who must have apparated to get to them so quickly.
brother who must have apparated to get to them so quickly.
“Ron…” Charlie began urgently.
“Ginny!” Ron motioned at her. “Check Ginny!”
Ginny was crying in earnest as Charlie hurriedly started casting spells to
determine the damage.
determine the damage.
“Ginny! Ronald! Oh, thank Merlin!” His Mum was there all of a sudden, nightie
tangled around her legs. Her own wand weaved as she took over damage control.
“What were you thinking?! You could have both been killed!”
tangled around her legs. Her own wand weaved as she took over damage control.
“What were you thinking?! You could have both been killed!”
“Mum!” Ginny burrowed into their Mum’s embrace as she knelt down in the dewy
wet grass to comfort her daughter. “Hurts!”
wet grass to comfort her daughter. “Hurts!”
His Dad, Fred and George arrived, Percy bringing up the rear having stopped
for a dressing gown and slippers unlike everyone else whose attire of pyjamas
gave away that they’d run straight from their beds.
for a dressing gown and slippers unlike everyone else whose attire of pyjamas
gave away that they’d run straight from their beds.
Ron swiped at his face. “Is she going to be OK?”
Molly shot him an angry look as she cradled Ginny closer. “She needs a
Healer.”
Healer.”
Run flushed under the weight of his mother’s disapproval. She blamed him.
“So does Ron.” Charlie stated briskly. “I saw him from my bedroom window after
hearing her scream. He fell a fair bit when he broke her fall. My diagnostic
says he mostly bruised and he’s sprained his shoulder.”
hearing her scream. He fell a fair bit when he broke her fall. My diagnostic
says he mostly bruised and he’s sprained his shoulder.”
“He broke her fall?” Arthur asked sharply.
“He dived like a mad thing to get to her.” Charlie explained, waving his hand
at Ron. “He caught her, almost had her, but lost control of his own broom.”
at Ron. “He caught her, almost had her, but lost control of his own broom.”
His parents’ ire ebbed a little.
“Arthur, take Ginny. Charlie, help your brother.” Molly ordered crisply.
“Percy, run back to the house and call Healer Primrose. Fred, George…”
“Percy, run back to the house and call Healer Primrose. Fred, George…”
“We’ll look for the brooms…”
“…and the Quaffle!”
They took off before she could say anything else.
Charlie helped Ron to his feet and he was grateful for the support of his
brother’s strong hand under his skinned elbow. Ron’s knees felt wobbly. He
wondered if Harry had felt the same way after saving Ginny in the Chamber.
brother’s strong hand under his skinned elbow. Ron’s knees felt wobbly. He
wondered if Harry had felt the same way after saving Ginny in the Chamber.
“Straight up to the bathroom with Ronald, Charlie!” Molly said as they reached
the Burrow. “Get him cleaned up.”
the Burrow. “Get him cleaned up.”
Charlie urged Ron towards the stairs as their father placed Ginny down on the
sofa, Molly hurrying into the kitchen for potions. Percy was still kneeling in
front of the floo explaining what had happened to Healer Primrose as Ron
started up the stairs.
sofa, Molly hurrying into the kitchen for potions. Percy was still kneeling in
front of the floo explaining what had happened to Healer Primrose as Ron
started up the stairs.
Charlie pushed him toward the bathroom. “Strip and shower in warm water. Your
body will appreciate it later.”
body will appreciate it later.”
Ron grimaced as Charlie made him keep the door open in case he fell. He
struggled out of his practice gear, wincing when his shoulder complained. He
hopped under the warm water and let himself cry a little more under the cover
of the noise. He could hear bangs and calls from downstairs. He washed himself
quickly, surprised at the sting of soap on cuts and grazes he hadn’t noticed.
His left hip and thigh which had taken the brunt of the fall were covered with
a huge bruise and twinges of pain spiked down his leg. He climbed tiredly out
of the shower and wrapped his lower body in a towel.
struggled out of his practice gear, wincing when his shoulder complained. He
hopped under the warm water and let himself cry a little more under the cover
of the noise. He could hear bangs and calls from downstairs. He washed himself
quickly, surprised at the sting of soap on cuts and grazes he hadn’t noticed.
His left hip and thigh which had taken the brunt of the fall were covered with
a huge bruise and twinges of pain spiked down his leg. He climbed tiredly out
of the shower and wrapped his lower body in a towel.
Charlie helped him into his room and sat down with him. “She’ll be OK, Ron.”
“When she fell…” Ron swiped at his eyes again, “it happened so fast, Charlie!”
“It does. Hubert Shelling fell off his broom in a practice session once in my
fifth year. Keith Teller tried to catch him but his broom wasn’t fast enough…
Madame Hooch was able to slow his descent.” Charlie grimaced and rubbed a hand
over the back of his neck. “He was still out for over a month with a fractured
skull.”
fifth year. Keith Teller tried to catch him but his broom wasn’t fast enough…
Madame Hooch was able to slow his descent.” Charlie grimaced and rubbed a hand
over the back of his neck. “He was still out for over a month with a fractured
skull.”
Ron stood up and retrieved a clean pair of briefs from his underwear drawer,
needing to do something. He realised his hands were shaking.
needing to do something. He realised his hands were shaking.
“Here,” Charlie ushered him under the duvet as soon as he had his underwear
on, “you’re in a fair amount of shock, Ron.” He had just finished tucking Ron
up when the Healer bustled in with their father.
on, “you’re in a fair amount of shock, Ron.” He had just finished tucking Ron
up when the Healer bustled in with their father.
Ron gave the old woman who had been their family Healer for years an anxious
look. “Ginny?”
look. “Ginny?”
“Your sister’s all sorted, young Ronald.” Healer Primrose said sternly. She
ran a quick diagnostic, opened her bag and took out several vials. ‘Calming
draught.’ She handed him a vial and he drank it down with disgust. She waved
her wand several times over his shoulder which suddenly stopped hurting so
much. “The swelling and the slight sprain have been fixed.” She frowned and
did the same movement over his hip. “You’re very lucky you didn’t break your
pelvis, young man.”
ran a quick diagnostic, opened her bag and took out several vials. ‘Calming
draught.’ She handed him a vial and he drank it down with disgust. She waved
her wand several times over his shoulder which suddenly stopped hurting so
much. “The swelling and the slight sprain have been fixed.” She frowned and
did the same movement over his hip. “You’re very lucky you didn’t break your
pelvis, young man.”
He blanched at that thought but the sedative was already turning his mind to
slush.
slush.
“Take this.”
He obediently swallowed the pain relief potion.
“Use this on the bruising.” She handed him a jar of ointment and snapped her
bag shut. “Well, I’m done. Arthur.”
bag shut. “Well, I’m done. Arthur.”
“Thank you, Dotty.” Arthur said softly, looking tired; his thin red hair
sticking up everywhere. “Charlie, can you see Healer Primrose out? Your
mother’s with Ginny.”
sticking up everywhere. “Charlie, can you see Healer Primrose out? Your
mother’s with Ginny.”
Charlie gave Ron a sympathetic smile and left with the old witch. Ron was
alone with his Dad.
alone with his Dad.
“Ginny explained everything.” Arthur said. “How the two of you have been
sneaking out to practice for the past month. How she lost her balance when she
threw the Quaffle and how you saved her.”
sneaking out to practice for the past month. How she lost her balance when she
threw the Quaffle and how you saved her.”
Ron swallowed hard under the relentless blue glare of his father.
“I’m very proud of what you did in saving your sister,” Arthur continued, “but
I am deeply disappointed that you both put yourselves at risk by sneaking out
in such a way. You, in particular, Ronald, should have known better as the
elder. We could have lost you both today.” His father’s voice broke on the
last sentence and he had to turn away to gather his composure.
I am deeply disappointed that you both put yourselves at risk by sneaking out
in such a way. You, in particular, Ronald, should have known better as the
elder. We could have lost you both today.” His father’s voice broke on the
last sentence and he had to turn away to gather his composure.
Ron’s eyes burned with shame, and one lone tear trickled out and down his
cheek. In many ways, his father’s disappointment cut deeper than his mother’s
anger.
cheek. In many ways, his father’s disappointment cut deeper than his mother’s
anger.
“The draught Healer Primrose gave you will mean you sleep off most of the
shock. When you wake up, you will remain in your room and think about your
actions for the rest of today. Your brothers will check on you throughout the
day and bring you your meals.” Arthur said firmly. “Understood?”
shock. When you wake up, you will remain in your room and think about your
actions for the rest of today. Your brothers will check on you throughout the
day and bring you your meals.” Arthur said firmly. “Understood?”
Ron nodded. “Harry’s supposed to come over later.” He said roughly.
“I’ll owl Sirius and cancel.”
His father made to leave.
“Dad…” Ron pressed his lips together. “Is Mum…”
“Your mother has had a very big shock and is with your sister.” Arthur said
not unkindly. “You need to give her some time to calm down, Ron.”
not unkindly. “You need to give her some time to calm down, Ron.”
Ron swallowed around the hard lump in his throat and nodded again.
“Go to sleep, son.”
It was as though the words were magic because Ron felt his body give up and
sleep overtake him.
sleep overtake him.
When he woke up, Charlie was there. He threw down the Prophet and shepherded
Ron through another round of ablutions, an application of the bruising
ointment, and getting dressed in some comfortable clothes; old pyjama bottoms
and a softened Quidditch tunic that had originally been Charlie’s and had
Weasley stamped on the back. He reassured him Ginny was sleeping.
Ron through another round of ablutions, an application of the bruising
ointment, and getting dressed in some comfortable clothes; old pyjama bottoms
and a softened Quidditch tunic that had originally been Charlie’s and had
Weasley stamped on the back. He reassured him Ginny was sleeping.
It was Charlie who brought his lunch of two huge cheese sandwiches, and a
couple of apples, all accompanied by a glass of milk and more pain potion. He
promised him that the twins had been nowhere near any of it. After lunch
though, Ron was left alone.
couple of apples, all accompanied by a glass of milk and more pain potion. He
promised him that the twins had been nowhere near any of it. After lunch
though, Ron was left alone.
He tried in a desultory way to tackle his homework but he was too upset and
his mind wouldn’t settle on any of the essays. He threw himself back on his
bed and had another cry, careful to keep quiet so he wouldn’t alert anyone to
the fact that he was crying, while at the same time wanting to be discovered
so someone knew how badly he felt.
his mind wouldn’t settle on any of the essays. He threw himself back on his
bed and had another cry, careful to keep quiet so he wouldn’t alert anyone to
the fact that he was crying, while at the same time wanting to be discovered
so someone knew how badly he felt.
The whole thing was Ginny’s fault, Ron determined morosely. She had been the
one that had insisted on flying with him. She had been the one that had lost
her balance and fallen. It was her fault.
one that had insisted on flying with him. She had been the one that had lost
her balance and fallen. It was her fault.
*He* had saved her life.
And he was injured!
Why was he being punished? They should be thanking him!
But the sense of self-righteousness dissipated with the memory of his sister
lying so still on the ground…
lying so still on the ground…
The afternoon sun travelled across his bedroom as Ron contemplated the horror
of almost losing her. It would have devastated their family. Ginny as the only
girl was special. Ron knew that she was valued for that alone as much as he
resented it. He fell asleep again, uneasy with thoughts of what could have
happened.
of almost losing her. It would have devastated their family. Ginny as the only
girl was special. Ron knew that she was valued for that alone as much as he
resented it. He fell asleep again, uneasy with thoughts of what could have
happened.
It was Bill beside his bed when he woke again.
Bill set his book down and his eyes scoured over Ron with concern. “How are
you feeling?”
you feeling?”
“Sore.” Ron said honestly. And stiff, his muscles protested as he sat up.
“Want the loo?”
Ron nodded and blushed as Bill walked him to the bathroom. His brother did
refrain from entering and Ron washed up, feeling a little better with his
immediate needs taken care of. Bill walked him back and left him, returning
with a tray of food for both of them.
refrain from entering and Ron washed up, feeling a little better with his
immediate needs taken care of. Bill walked him back and left him, returning
with a tray of food for both of them.
“Don’t get too excited,” Bill warned him, “Charlie cooked.”
The stew wasn’t bad; the beef was a little tough and the pepper was a tad on
the heavy side but the gravy was otherwise tasty and it warmed Ron.
the heavy side but the gravy was otherwise tasty and it warmed Ron.
“How’s Ginny?” Ron asked once his initial hunger was sated.
“Out of it which is to her benefit since Dotty gave her Skele-gro.” He waved
his fork. “She’ll be fine by tomorrow.”
his fork. “She’ll be fine by tomorrow.”
Ron nodded slowly and wished he could go see her if only to remove the
horrifying image of her lying on the ground from his head.
horrifying image of her lying on the ground from his head.
“You want to talk about it?” offered Bill, licking his fork and tearing
another piece of bread to dunk into the gravy.
another piece of bread to dunk into the gravy.
Ron shook his head and swallowed the mouthful he’d taken. “No, not really.”
“Sounds like it was pretty scary from what Charlie said he witnessed.” Bill
commented.
commented.
“It was.” Ron admitted. He scraped up the last of his stew and set the plate
aside.
aside.
Bill handed him dessert — a bowl of ice-cream with some tinned peaches. Ron
took it gratefully. He wasn’t sure he would be allowed dessert since sometimes
his Mum used withholding pudding as a punishment.
took it gratefully. He wasn’t sure he would be allowed dessert since sometimes
his Mum used withholding pudding as a punishment.
“You know when Mum was pregnant with you,” Bill began, “Uncle Fabian had
brought round his and Uncle Gideon’s old brooms for me and Charlie to learn
on. Anyway, Dad was working a lot of hours, Uncle Fabian and Gideon were never
around either, and Mum was, well, pregnant with you and dealing with Percy and
the twins all the time. Everybody would promise, ‘next weekend, Bill’ or ‘I’ll
come home early tomorrow’ but then it never happened.”
brought round his and Uncle Gideon’s old brooms for me and Charlie to learn
on. Anyway, Dad was working a lot of hours, Uncle Fabian and Gideon were never
around either, and Mum was, well, pregnant with you and dealing with Percy and
the twins all the time. Everybody would promise, ‘next weekend, Bill’ or ‘I’ll
come home early tomorrow’ but then it never happened.”
Unwillingly, Ron found himself captivated by his brother’s story. Bill and
Charlie rarely told stories of their childhood but there again, Ron had never
really asked either.
Charlie rarely told stories of their childhood but there again, Ron had never
really asked either.
“So, there I was feeling very sorry for myself that nobody was paying
attention to me,” Bill continued, “and Charlie was almost as desperate so we
snuck out after lunch one day while Mum was busy with the twins. Charlie gets
on a broom and he’s immediately in the air looking like he was born on the
thing.”
attention to me,” Bill continued, “and Charlie was almost as desperate so we
snuck out after lunch one day while Mum was busy with the twins. Charlie gets
on a broom and he’s immediately in the air looking like he was born on the
thing.”
Just like Harry, Ron thought, the memory of Harry outclassing Draco to get
Neville’s Rememberall raising a small smile.
Neville’s Rememberall raising a small smile.
“I tried to do the sensible older brother thing and keep Charlie close to the
ground but he was off dipping and diving.” Bill pushed his finished stew aside
and reached for his own bowl of ice-cream. “Anyway, there was a sudden gust of
wind and Charlie lost height for a sec but somehow he managed to cling on and
remained in control of the broom— but it was enough to unsettle me, I lost
control and I took a tumble. I didn’t fall far only about eight feet or so and
landed in a bush but it was enough to knock the wind out of me, give me a nice
set of bruises and scratches, and somehow a twisted ankle.”
ground but he was off dipping and diving.” Bill pushed his finished stew aside
and reached for his own bowl of ice-cream. “Anyway, there was a sudden gust of
wind and Charlie lost height for a sec but somehow he managed to cling on and
remained in control of the broom— but it was enough to unsettle me, I lost
control and I took a tumble. I didn’t fall far only about eight feet or so and
landed in a bush but it was enough to knock the wind out of me, give me a nice
set of bruises and scratches, and somehow a twisted ankle.”
Usually Ron would be annoyed that he hadn’t managed to do something unique;
that his brothers had once again done something *first*. But Bill’s story was
comforting, a shared experience rather than a reminder that Ron was the
youngest. Suddenly Charlie’s sympathy that morning made a lot more sense.
that his brothers had once again done something *first*. But Bill’s story was
comforting, a shared experience rather than a reminder that Ron was the
youngest. Suddenly Charlie’s sympathy that morning made a lot more sense.
“Anyway, my fall scared the pants off Charlie who screamed for Mum and then…
well… after Dotty came by and fixed me up, I was told to stay in my room and
think about what I’d done.” Bill made a circular gesture that took in all of
Ron’s room. “I spent the time feeling rather sorry for myself in truth. Then
Dad came home and gave me his disappointed look — you know the one?”
well… after Dotty came by and fixed me up, I was told to stay in my room and
think about what I’d done.” Bill made a circular gesture that took in all of
Ron’s room. “I spent the time feeling rather sorry for myself in truth. Then
Dad came home and gave me his disappointed look — you know the one?”
“Gave it to me this morning.” Ron agreed despondently, pushing his empty bowl
away.
away.
“And we talked about what could have happened and how it was important that
there was always an adult watching or aware of when we flew,” Bill said, “and
I had a good cry on Dad’s shoulder and then…” he smiled, “and then he told me
how he had snuck out with his little brother when they were twelve and ten and
done pretty much the same thing only he’d ended up with a broken finger.”
there was always an adult watching or aware of when we flew,” Bill said, “and
I had a good cry on Dad’s shoulder and then…” he smiled, “and then he told me
how he had snuck out with his little brother when they were twelve and ten and
done pretty much the same thing only he’d ended up with a broken finger.”
Ron’s mouth gaped open.
“I’m fairly certain that Fred and George have sneaked out to fly,” Bill went
on, “they’ve probably just been lucky not to get injured.”
on, “they’ve probably just been lucky not to get injured.”
It was immensely comforting to know that he hadn’t been the only one to make
the same mistake, Ron considered with relief.
the same mistake, Ron considered with relief.
“Ginny could have died.” Ron said slowly, openly acknowledging the truth of it
out loud for the first time.
out loud for the first time.
“She could have but she didn’t and that’s what you need to focus on.” Bill
said firmly. “That and not doing something so stupid as to go flying without
telling anyone again.”
said firmly. “That and not doing something so stupid as to go flying without
telling anyone again.”
“Mum was furious.” Ron said, his throat closing up.
“She’ll come round. She just needs to be with Ginny today.” Bill assured him.
“But she loves you too.”
“But she loves you too.”
And he knew that. Mum loved all of them fiercely. Sometimes he thought she
loved them too much.
loved them too much.
“So why have you been sneaking out exactly?” asked Bill pointedly. “Charlie
said it has been going on for weeks.”
said it has been going on for weeks.”
“Oliver left,” Ron explained, “and there’s a Keeper position open. Ginny…” he
stumbled over his sister’s secret ‘Make Harry My Boyfriend’ plan and opted for
something less humiliating for her, “…she’s thinking about Chaser eventually.”
stumbled over his sister’s secret ‘Make Harry My Boyfriend’ plan and opted for
something less humiliating for her, “…she’s thinking about Chaser eventually.”
“And that’s all there is to it?” Bill pressed.
Ron blushed under Bill’s intent regard. “Well, I might have thought it was a
way for me and Harry to spend more time together since he’s dropping
Divination.”
way for me and Harry to spend more time together since he’s dropping
Divination.”
He found himself confiding in Bill about his secret dream of Quidditch as a
career for himself and Harry.
career for himself and Harry.
“I know it’s stupid…” Ron mumbled.
“It’s not stupid. I think you’d make a great manager.” Bill said, propping his
feet in bright red socks up on Ron’s bed. “And I think Harry would probably be
Seeker for you because it would be you who asked.”
feet in bright red socks up on Ron’s bed. “And I think Harry would probably be
Seeker for you because it would be you who asked.”
“You think?” Ron began, excitement beginning to creep past the guilt and shock
of the day’s events.
of the day’s events.
“Of course whether he would really want to play Seeker is a different matter.”
Bill said.
Bill said.
Ron’s mouth dropped open. “Why wouldn’t he want to? He *loves* Quidditch!”
“Maybe, he’s certainly out on his broom any chance he gets and he might have
even mentioned Quidditch as a possible career the other day,” allowed Bill,
clasping his hands behind his head, “but have you actually asked Harry what he
wants to do?”
even mentioned Quidditch as a possible career the other day,” allowed Bill,
clasping his hands behind his head, “but have you actually asked Harry what he
wants to do?”
He shook his head.
“How would you like it if Dad organised a job for you at the Ministry doing
the administration for the Quidditch league?” Bill asked. “I mean you love
Quidditch, right? So, you’d be happy with that job?”
the administration for the Quidditch league?” Bill asked. “I mean you love
Quidditch, right? So, you’d be happy with that job?”
Ron slumped back against his pillows, seeing Bill’s point. “But Harry loves
Quidditch.” He repeated anyway.
Quidditch.” He repeated anyway.
His brother looked at him kindly and Ron could see he was debating internally
what to say. “Harry is a great kid,” he said eventually, “but his muggle
family did a right number on him, Ron. Sirius and Remus are helping to build
his confidence up but I get the impression he’s still fairly unused to stating
explicitly what he wants and what he likes.”
what to say. “Harry is a great kid,” he said eventually, “but his muggle
family did a right number on him, Ron. Sirius and Remus are helping to build
his confidence up but I get the impression he’s still fairly unused to stating
explicitly what he wants and what he likes.”
Ron opened his mouth to argue before his brain caught up with him. “Harry is
confident!” He insisted. “He faced down all those traps and stood up to
You-Know-Who when he was Quirrell! He took on a basilisk for Ginny! And… and
he even told Remus and Sirius not to kill Pettigrew because his Dad wouldn’t
want them to be murderers!”
confident!” He insisted. “He faced down all those traps and stood up to
You-Know-Who when he was Quirrell! He took on a basilisk for Ginny! And… and
he even told Remus and Sirius not to kill Pettigrew because his Dad wouldn’t
want them to be murderers!”
Bill shifted; resuming a sitting position and leaning forward. “He’s very
*brave* and, believe me, I know, I’ve seen his memories of some of those
events, but there’s a difference between standing up in the heat of the moment
and taking charge because there isn’t really a choice type of confidence, and
the being able to state clearly to someone you love and care about what you
want type of confidence.”
*brave* and, believe me, I know, I’ve seen his memories of some of those
events, but there’s a difference between standing up in the heat of the moment
and taking charge because there isn’t really a choice type of confidence, and
the being able to state clearly to someone you love and care about what you
want type of confidence.”
There was some truth in Bill’s words that touched Ron quite deeply.
“You know he threw up twice the morning of the Wizengamot session and didn’t
tell Sirius because he didn’t want to let Sirius down?” Bill said quietly.
tell Sirius because he didn’t want to let Sirius down?” Bill said quietly.
Ron didn’t say anything because his head was suddenly filled with a picture of
Harry the morning of his first Quidditch match; shaky and pale and… had he
thrown up then too? Ron had been so excited that his friend got to play
Quidditch, he hadn’t really considered that Harry might not have wanted to
play.
Harry the morning of his first Quidditch match; shaky and pale and… had he
thrown up then too? Ron had been so excited that his friend got to play
Quidditch, he hadn’t really considered that Harry might not have wanted to
play.
“Afterwards, Sirius found out anyway,” Bill said, “and he told Harry that he’d
wished he’d said something because if Harry really didn’t want to do it,
Sirius would have organised things differently. Of course, it’s not that easy
because Harry does have responsibilities as Lord Potter and he has to get used
to having to do stuff he doesn’t want to do sometimes, but Sirius is trying to
instil in Harry that he shouldn’t feel that he always has to do what others
want and expect of him ahead of his own wants and needs.”
wished he’d said something because if Harry really didn’t want to do it,
Sirius would have organised things differently. Of course, it’s not that easy
because Harry does have responsibilities as Lord Potter and he has to get used
to having to do stuff he doesn’t want to do sometimes, but Sirius is trying to
instil in Harry that he shouldn’t feel that he always has to do what others
want and expect of him ahead of his own wants and needs.”
Ron tried to sort through Bill’s words. He knew Harry had hated the idea of
the Wizengamot session but he’d done OK with it, hadn’t he? The Prophet had
been filled for the last few days with the story of how wonderful Harry had
been. Ron had envied him the adulation. But had that been what had Harry
wanted? He had scowled when Ron had shown him the news articles when he’d come
over for dinner the next day…
the Wizengamot session but he’d done OK with it, hadn’t he? The Prophet had
been filled for the last few days with the story of how wonderful Harry had
been. Ron had envied him the adulation. But had that been what had Harry
wanted? He had scowled when Ron had shown him the news articles when he’d come
over for dinner the next day…
“*You haven’t been reading those, have you?” Harry said, throwing himself down
on the grass next to Ron.*
on the grass next to Ron.*
“*Hey, I’m not the one who made headlines!” Ron argued, a hot rush of jealousy
in his belly. “Why didn’t you tell me everyone was going to swear fealty to
you? I would have come and done the same!”*
in his belly. “Why didn’t you tell me everyone was going to swear fealty to
you? I would have come and done the same!”*
“*Why would you want to swear fealty to me? And I didn’t know they were going
to do that!”*
to do that!”*
“*Why wouldn’t I want to swear fealty to you? I’m your best mate!” Ron
retorted, slightly mollified that Harry hadn’t kept things from him because he
knew Harry was keeping some things from him because he’d said Sirius wouldn’t
let him tell him everything.*
retorted, slightly mollified that Harry hadn’t kept things from him because he
knew Harry was keeping some things from him because he’d said Sirius wouldn’t
let him tell him everything.*
“*Exactly!” Harry poked him in the arm. ‘You’re my best mate!’ He frowned at
Ron. “Look, who was at my side when I went after the Philosopher’s Stone? Or
went to fight a basilisk? Or when we faced down Pettigrew in the Shack? You,
and you didn’t need any oath of fealty to be there either, did you?”*
Ron. “Look, who was at my side when I went after the Philosopher’s Stone? Or
went to fight a basilisk? Or when we faced down Pettigrew in the Shack? You,
and you didn’t need any oath of fealty to be there either, did you?”*
“*Oh,” said Ron getting that it was taken as read that he would fight beside
Harry as his best friend, as Harry rolled his eyes at him.*
Harry as his best friend, as Harry rolled his eyes at him.*
“*You know I think the wizarding world has it backwards; an alliance of
friendship is much more important than the others.”*
friendship is much more important than the others.”*
“*I don’t really know what all the alliances mean.” Ron muttered.*
“*Well, our alliance is one of friendship which from a Wizengamot perspective
means that the other Houses know you’re our friends and so may be more
inclined to like or dislike you because of that.” Harry explained. “But to me
it means that you’re my friends and if I needed you, I know you’d be there for
me — and vice versa.”*
means that the other Houses know you’re our friends and so may be more
inclined to like or dislike you because of that.” Harry explained. “But to me
it means that you’re my friends and if I needed you, I know you’d be there for
me — and vice versa.”*
“*Definitely vice versa, mate.” Ron confirmed, trying not to blush like Harry
was doing. “So what about the others and the fealty thing?”*
was doing. “So what about the others and the fealty thing?”*
“*Well, alliances of mutual aid and support, mean one House agrees with
another House’s political agenda in the main and if called upon would provide
political support, financial backing, that kind of thing.” Harry pulled at the
grass. “That’s the kind of alliance we have with Neville and why his Gran is
helping us so much with the political stuff.”*
another House’s political agenda in the main and if called upon would provide
political support, financial backing, that kind of thing.” Harry pulled at the
grass. “That’s the kind of alliance we have with Neville and why his Gran is
helping us so much with the political stuff.”*
“*OK.” Ron nodded his understanding.*
“*The Potter alliance thing… Hermione says it’s like a muggle political
party?”*
party?”*
*Ron stared at Harry blankly.*
“*Right, um,” Harry searched the sky for inspiration, “well, with a mutual aid
and support alliance, the Houses can agree to disagree on bits that conflict
in their agendas, and generally it’s bad form to call upon the mutual aid and
support if you know that the House isn’t in favour with that bit you’re trying
to push. The Houses in the Potter alliance have agreed that my agenda is the
best overall and they’ll vote for my agenda even if it conflicts with their
own.”*
and support alliance, the Houses can agree to disagree on bits that conflict
in their agendas, and generally it’s bad form to call upon the mutual aid and
support if you know that the House isn’t in favour with that bit you’re trying
to push. The Houses in the Potter alliance have agreed that my agenda is the
best overall and they’ll vote for my agenda even if it conflicts with their
own.”*
“*That’s pretty cool,” commented Ron.*
“*The fealty… well, you have to have and be part of something like the Potter
alliance before a House can swear fealty anyway. But it means that if I can
call upon the Houses or the Heirs in this case to provide me with military
support — wands and magic to be used under my command in battle. Neville’s
Gran made him apologise to me for springing it on me and I think most of the
others have been grounded for doing something like that without asking
permission from their parents first. But like I said,” Harry pushed his
shoulder, “if you’re my friend, you’re going to be there beside me anyway.”*
alliance before a House can swear fealty anyway. But it means that if I can
call upon the Houses or the Heirs in this case to provide me with military
support — wands and magic to be used under my command in battle. Neville’s
Gran made him apologise to me for springing it on me and I think most of the
others have been grounded for doing something like that without asking
permission from their parents first. But like I said,” Harry pushed his
shoulder, “if you’re my friend, you’re going to be there beside me anyway.”*
“*Too right, mate.” Ron agreed, feeling better about not swearing fealty. He
was Harry’s friend; he didn’t need to swear fealty.*
was Harry’s friend; he didn’t need to swear fealty.*
“*Come on,” Harry dragged him to his feet, “you can beat me at chess! That
always cheers you up.”*
always cheers you up.”*
“Let me ask you this, Ron,” Bill said quietly breaking into Ron’s thoughts,
“did anyone *ask* Harry if he wanted to play Quidditch?”
“did anyone *ask* Harry if he wanted to play Quidditch?”
Ron cast his mind back. “No,” he said finally, “I don’t think they did.
McGonagall saw him catching Neville’s Rememberall after Malfoy threw it when
we’d been ordered to stay on the ground. He thought she was marching him off
to be expelled, but she took him to Oliver and told him she’d found him a
Seeker.”
McGonagall saw him catching Neville’s Rememberall after Malfoy threw it when
we’d been ordered to stay on the ground. He thought she was marching him off
to be expelled, but she took him to Oliver and told him she’d found him a
Seeker.”
“That doesn’t sound like he was given much of a choice.” Bill remarked. He
waved at Ron. “What about the pair of you? Who usually decides what you do
when you’re not in class?”
waved at Ron. “What about the pair of you? Who usually decides what you do
when you’re not in class?”
Ron’s heart sank because, adventures aside, he knew Harry usually went along
with whatever Ron or Hermione wanted, or came up with some compromise to keep
the peace. It wasn’t that he *never* expressed a preference; just rarely — and
then it was usually something like going to Hagrid’s for tea which was
obviously because he wanted to please Hagrid. “Why wouldn’t he say anything if
he didn’t want to do something I wanted?” He said miserably.
with whatever Ron or Hermione wanted, or came up with some compromise to keep
the peace. It wasn’t that he *never* expressed a preference; just rarely — and
then it was usually something like going to Hagrid’s for tea which was
obviously because he wanted to please Hagrid. “Why wouldn’t he say anything if
he didn’t want to do something I wanted?” He said miserably.
“Because I suspect he’s been trained not to express his own wants too much by
his muggle relatives, and he probably doesn’t want to lose your friendship —
it means a lot to him.”
his muggle relatives, and he probably doesn’t want to lose your friendship —
it means a lot to him.”
“It means a lot to me too.” Ron said defensively.
“Seeing as you’re planning on a career for the both of you, I can see that.”
Bill teased gently. “But it is possible to stay friends with someone and not
do the same thing. Look at me and Kevin. He’s off doing his thing at Unified
Apothecaries with potion research and I’m working as a curse-breaker. And, you
haven’t gone along to all of Harry’s lessons this Summer and you’re still
friends, right?”
Bill teased gently. “But it is possible to stay friends with someone and not
do the same thing. Look at me and Kevin. He’s off doing his thing at Unified
Apothecaries with potion research and I’m working as a curse-breaker. And, you
haven’t gone along to all of Harry’s lessons this Summer and you’re still
friends, right?”
“Yeah, but…” Ron sighed heavily. “That’s just it! He’s Lord Potter now and he
has all of these new lessons and new friends and… and what will he want with
*me* anymore?”
has all of these new lessons and new friends and… and what will he want with
*me* anymore?”
“Ah, Ron.” His brother stood up and crossed the room and dragged Ron into a
one-armed manly hug.
one-armed manly hug.
Ron was grateful for the solid comfort although his bruised body wasn’t.
Bill patted his back and sat back on the bed. “Do you think Harry’s a bad
friend?”
friend?”
“Of course not!” Ron said.
“Then why do you think he’s going to dump you just because he’s made friends
with some other people and has lessons to help him deal with his heritage and
position?” Bill asked patiently.
with some other people and has lessons to help him deal with his heritage and
position?” Bill asked patiently.
“He wouldn’t, he’s not like that.” Ron allowed, reddening brightly. ‘I know
that and I know it makes no sense but… I just thought — I don’t how to fit in
with him now. You don’t know what it’s like, Bill, because you were the first!
I’ve never gotten anything new.’ He suddenly had a thought which pointed out
the lie in the statement and blushed again. “I mean, apart from the dress
robes. I did say thanks, didn’t I?”
that and I know it makes no sense but… I just thought — I don’t how to fit in
with him now. You don’t know what it’s like, Bill, because you were the first!
I’ve never gotten anything new.’ He suddenly had a thought which pointed out
the lie in the statement and blushed again. “I mean, apart from the dress
robes. I did say thanks, didn’t I?”
“You did.” Bill reached over and mussed his hair.
“Anyway, Harry was the same, really. I mean, I know he had the money from his
parents for school but the muggles were awful to him and never gave him
anything nice and it’s not that I wanted him to stay with them…” he trailed
away, unable to put his thoughts into words. “He’s got all these new clothes
and a new house and — and I’m happy for him, I am, but…” he shrugged
unhappily. “I mean, Hermione’s being sponsored by the House of Black so even
she’ll fit in better than me!”
parents for school but the muggles were awful to him and never gave him
anything nice and it’s not that I wanted him to stay with them…” he trailed
away, unable to put his thoughts into words. “He’s got all these new clothes
and a new house and — and I’m happy for him, I am, but…” he shrugged
unhappily. “I mean, Hermione’s being sponsored by the House of Black so even
she’ll fit in better than me!”
“OK, that was a lot.” Bill commented. “First things first: Harry’s your
friend, he’s not about to dump you one way or another. He doesn’t care about
your clothes and your social position. Agreed?”
friend, he’s not about to dump you one way or another. He doesn’t care about
your clothes and your social position. Agreed?”
“Agreed.” Ron said, something settling in his gut at Bill’s confident
assertion.
assertion.
“Now, I can understand wanting to fit in and not wearing second-hand stuff is
part of that,” Bill continued, “that’s partly why Charlie and I got you the
dress robes. So let’s tackle that part of it first. You have an educational
fund from Sirius so when we go shopping for your school stuff, you can replace
your old robes — we might even be able to sneak a couple of new non-school
robes for your weekends in. I’m sure Sirius will agree a broom and Quidditch
gear falls under the fund.”
part of that,” Bill continued, “that’s partly why Charlie and I got you the
dress robes. So let’s tackle that part of it first. You have an educational
fund from Sirius so when we go shopping for your school stuff, you can replace
your old robes — we might even be able to sneak a couple of new non-school
robes for your weekends in. I’m sure Sirius will agree a broom and Quidditch
gear falls under the fund.”
Ron snorted. “As if Mum will let me!”
“Ron…”
“No!” Ron protested vehemently. “You know what she’s like! She’ll say there’s
no need to waste money and she already thinks of it as charity even though it
was to make up for… you know. And she hates Sirius! She’ll not spend any of it
just to spite him!”
no need to waste money and she already thinks of it as charity even though it
was to make up for… you know. And she hates Sirius! She’ll not spend any of it
just to spite him!”
“I’ll talk with her.” Bill promised. He paused and sighed. ‘Well, I’ll get Dad
to talk with her.’ He gave a small smile. “She has been better about Sirius
since Harry’s birthday.”
to talk with her.’ He gave a small smile. “She has been better about Sirius
since Harry’s birthday.”
Ron nodded at that because she had. Poor Harry, Ron thought, couldn’t even
have his birthday without getting a death threat.
have his birthday without getting a death threat.
“Right, so materially you’ll be fine by September. And I do know how you feel,
Ron. Once Mum had Percy, I ended up with second-hand robes and books just as
much as the rest of you because money was tight. And while I will say that
Dad’s view that we’re rich in love and money shouldn’t matter is a nice one, I
understand that in reality when you’re at school and standing next to your
peers, it does help your confidence and your ego to feel on you’re on an equal
Quidditch pitch. So I’ll sort it for you either way. Agreed?” Bill said
briskly.
Ron. Once Mum had Percy, I ended up with second-hand robes and books just as
much as the rest of you because money was tight. And while I will say that
Dad’s view that we’re rich in love and money shouldn’t matter is a nice one, I
understand that in reality when you’re at school and standing next to your
peers, it does help your confidence and your ego to feel on you’re on an equal
Quidditch pitch. So I’ll sort it for you either way. Agreed?” Bill said
briskly.
“Agreed.” Ron said a little apprehensively because he trusted Bill but their
Mum was a force of nature and he couldn’t see her changing her mind. But he
was also a little more hopeful.
Mum was a force of nature and he couldn’t see her changing her mind. But he
was also a little more hopeful.
“Now, status and position.” Bill sighed. “Well, you know that stuff’s never
been important to us. Dad’s always said that what’s important is that you’re a
good person and you live your life decently and honourably.”
been important to us. Dad’s always said that what’s important is that you’re a
good person and you live your life decently and honourably.”
“I know.” Ron said quietly, a little ashamed that status and position *did*
matter to him.
matter to him.
“But the truth is that while neither Dad nor I really took any of the Ancient
and Noble House stuff seriously, the last month has brought home to us that it
is important.” Bill concluded.
and Noble House stuff seriously, the last month has brought home to us that it
is important.” Bill concluded.
Ron looked up at him in surprise.
Bill nodded gravely. “We’re an Ancient and Noble House. We should have a seat
in the Wizengamot and we should be helping to decide our society’s future. But
we don’t because Great-Granddad gambled away the seat and the bulk of the
fortune, and Gramps rebelled against the establishment in response, and Dad is
a good man but who has never been all that ambitious for himself.” He gestured
at Ron. “You’ve done more to help rebuild our status than either Dad or I.”
in the Wizengamot and we should be helping to decide our society’s future. But
we don’t because Great-Granddad gambled away the seat and the bulk of the
fortune, and Gramps rebelled against the establishment in response, and Dad is
a good man but who has never been all that ambitious for himself.” He gestured
at Ron. “You’ve done more to help rebuild our status than either Dad or I.”
“Me?” blurted Ron, shocked.
“You made friends with Harry. He approached us for an alliance of friendship.”
Bill stated. ‘That’s because of you.’ He prodded Ron gently on a patch of
unmarred skin. “Dad and I are doing our bit now but everyone in the family has
a part to play in helping us rebuild our status including you.”
Bill stated. ‘That’s because of you.’ He prodded Ron gently on a patch of
unmarred skin. “Dad and I are doing our bit now but everyone in the family has
a part to play in helping us rebuild our status including you.”
“Me?” blurted Ron again.
“Yes,” Bill said, ‘you remain a genuine friend to Harry — that’s why he asked
us into the alliance in the first place. Second, you get your head down, stop
being a lazy prat and put some effort into your school work.’ His gaze drifted
purposefully to the desk by the window which held Ron’s untouched and
uncompleted homework. “Sirius isn’t going to stand for Harry having less than
good grades. You need to keep up if you want to fit in and I know you’re not
stupid. You picked up learning your alphabet and numbers pretty quick.”
us into the alliance in the first place. Second, you get your head down, stop
being a lazy prat and put some effort into your school work.’ His gaze drifted
purposefully to the desk by the window which held Ron’s untouched and
uncompleted homework. “Sirius isn’t going to stand for Harry having less than
good grades. You need to keep up if you want to fit in and I know you’re not
stupid. You picked up learning your alphabet and numbers pretty quick.”
Ron flushed but nodded.
“Third, if you’re serious about your Quidditch career which I think is a great
goal, then it would probably benefit you to go along to Harry’s lessons on
etiquette and politics. You’ll need to learn how to interact with people on a
social basis and influence them as a manager. That’s essentially what Harry is
learning.” Bill concluded.
goal, then it would probably benefit you to go along to Harry’s lessons on
etiquette and politics. You’ll need to learn how to interact with people on a
social basis and influence them as a manager. That’s essentially what Harry is
learning.” Bill concluded.
“Do you think he’ll still let me come along?” Ron asked.
“I’ll ask Sirius and Harry tomorrow but I don’t think it’ll be an issue.” Bill
said.
said.
“What about Mum? She complained that Harry shouldn’t have the lessons so I
doubt she’ll let me go to them.” Ron pointed out.
doubt she’ll let me go to them.” Ron pointed out.
“I’ll talk with Mum.” Bill promised before waving his hand. ‘Well, I’ll get
Dad to talk with Mum.’ He patted Ron’s bad leg and Ron winced. “Sorry. OK with
everything now?”
Dad to talk with Mum.’ He patted Ron’s bad leg and Ron winced. “Sorry. OK with
everything now?”
Ron nodded slowly. “Bill, is Harry OK? It’s just… I know there’s something
more going on. There was that death threat and he was really upset a few weeks
back when he and Sirius went to visit the Ministry but he said he couldn’t
talk about it and…”
more going on. There was that death threat and he was really upset a few weeks
back when he and Sirius went to visit the Ministry but he said he couldn’t
talk about it and…”
“He’s OK.” Bill assured him. “He’s dealing with a lot of change and — do you
really think Sirius isn’t going to give him the best protection he can?”
really think Sirius isn’t going to give him the best protection he can?”
Ron shook his head. “I’m happy for him, you know, about Sirius. You can tell
he really cares about Harry not like the muggles.”
he really cares about Harry not like the muggles.”
Bill ruffled his hair and stood up. He picked up a pain potion and gave it to
Ron. “Come on. Take that potion, visit the loo and hop into bed.”
Ron. “Come on. Take that potion, visit the loo and hop into bed.”
Ron pulled a face but he followed instructions. Bill left him tucked up in bed
but Ron wasn’t all that sleepy. He heard a hoot and a tap on his window and
hurried over to let Hedwig in.
but Ron wasn’t all that sleepy. He heard a hoot and a tap on his window and
hurried over to let Hedwig in.
“Hey there.” Ron said stroking her head. She offered him her leg. Ron took the
letter eagerly.
letter eagerly.
“*Ron,*
*Heard what happened!*
*Sirius said your Dad told him you’d saved Ginny! Go you!*
*Hope you’re OK though and didn’t hurt yourself too badly. It’s a shame you’re
grounded (I told Hedwig to deliver the letter directly to you late on when
hopefully your parents aren’t watching) — Hermione says you should take
advantage and do your homework.*
grounded (I told Hedwig to deliver the letter directly to you late on when
hopefully your parents aren’t watching) — Hermione says you should take
advantage and do your homework.*
*Write soon and tell me all about it (the fall not your homework), Harry.”*
Ron gave a chuckle. He scrawled a brief note; just enough to give Harry the
highlights with a promise to tell him more the next time they saw each other.
Hedwig took flight and Ron closed the window, slipping back to his bed.
highlights with a promise to tell him more the next time they saw each other.
Hedwig took flight and Ron closed the window, slipping back to his bed.
He was almost asleep when he heard the vague sound of his door being opened
and footsteps padding up to his bed. A hand swept through his hair and he
mumbled indistinctly, caught on the edge of sleep.
and footsteps padding up to his bed. A hand swept through his hair and he
mumbled indistinctly, caught on the edge of sleep.
“We could have lost him, Arthur.”
His Mum sounded like she was crying.
“He’s safe and thanks to him, so’s Ginny.” His Dad’s calm tone soothed Ron
back towards the pull of sleep. “Come on Molly-wobbles.”
back towards the pull of sleep. “Come on Molly-wobbles.”
Ron felt the press of lips against his forehead and it jolted him back into
semi-awareness. “Mum?”
semi-awareness. “Mum?”
“Shush now,” his Mum said, “go to sleep. We’ll talk in the morning.”
“OK,” mumbled Ron and leaning into the warm touch of his mother’s hand on his
hurt shoulder, he fell asleep.
hurt shoulder, he fell asleep.
o-O-o
The stone on the desk looked innocuous enough, Sirius thought. Dark and oval
shaped, it didn’t look anything special.
shaped, it didn’t look anything special.
He looked across the desk at Dumbledore who stared at the stone with so much
longing that it gave Sirius the creeps. His gaze quickly resettled on Bertie
to his right who wore a grim expression.
longing that it gave Sirius the creeps. His gaze quickly resettled on Bertie
to his right who wore a grim expression.
“You’re telling me this is the Resurrection Stone out of some old children’s
tale of the Hallows?” Sirius said sceptically.
tale of the Hallows?” Sirius said sceptically.
“The Hallows are very real.” Dumbledore said, lifting his gaze from the stone
for the first time since they’d entered Bertie’s office.
for the first time since they’d entered Bertie’s office.
The small cramped space didn’t scream ‘office of the Head of the DOM,’ instead
it seemed more suited for a researcher who preferred books to people. Every
inch of wall space was covered in bookshelves stacked high and deep with books
and journals. The desk was small with hardly any wood showing under the
mountain of parchment and more books; two plain chairs took up the available
floor space in front, a comfortable worn leather office chair took up the
space behind. It suited Bertie.
it seemed more suited for a researcher who preferred books to people. Every
inch of wall space was covered in bookshelves stacked high and deep with books
and journals. The desk was small with hardly any wood showing under the
mountain of parchment and more books; two plain chairs took up the available
floor space in front, a comfortable worn leather office chair took up the
space behind. It suited Bertie.
Bertie sighed heavily and nodded in agreement with Dumbledore. “The story of
the Peverells is quite based in truth, Sirius.” He sank down into his chair,
looking old. “You know it?”
the Peverells is quite based in truth, Sirius.” He sank down into his chair,
looking old. “You know it?”
“It was Regulus’s favourite story. He wanted another brother so we’d make
three. Mother laughed at him.” Sirius said in a clipped tone. He had read the
story for nights on end to his little brother and they had played at being the
brothers or Sirius had played at being Death and Regulus had played at being
the hero Ignotus who managed to hide from him.
three. Mother laughed at him.” Sirius said in a clipped tone. He had read the
story for nights on end to his little brother and they had played at being the
brothers or Sirius had played at being Death and Regulus had played at being
the hero Ignotus who managed to hide from him.
“Three brothers came to surging river created by Death as a trap for the
unwary traveller. They worked together and used their magic to build a bridge
to cross it.” Bertie began the tale anyway. “Death appeared and congratulated
them, offering them each a gift for their ingenuity but wanting in truth to
trap them into giving up the lives he felt they had cheated him out of
collecting.”
unwary traveller. They worked together and used their magic to build a bridge
to cross it.” Bertie began the tale anyway. “Death appeared and congratulated
them, offering them each a gift for their ingenuity but wanting in truth to
trap them into giving up the lives he felt they had cheated him out of
collecting.”
“The eldest brother Antioch asked for a powerful wand,” Dumbledore chimed in,
“so Death went to an Elder tree and snapped off a branch fashioning it into a
wand. He gave this wand to Antioch and Antioch went on his way.”
“so Death went to an Elder tree and snapped off a branch fashioning it into a
wand. He gave this wand to Antioch and Antioch went on his way.”
“The second brother Cadmus had just lost his sweetheart to a plague and asked
for a way to return the dead to life. Death picked a stone from the river bank
and made it into a portal allowing the owner to bring back the shades of those
who had died.” Bertie recited.
for a way to return the dead to life. Death picked a stone from the river bank
and made it into a portal allowing the owner to bring back the shades of those
who had died.” Bertie recited.
“And the younger brother, Ignotus, asked to be allowed to leave without Death
following him.” Sirius said, impatiently. ‘Death gave him his own cloak of
invisibility. Antioch was arrogant, boasted about his wand and immediately got
killed by a thief who stole it from him; Cadmus brought his sweetheart to life
again only not, realised the difference and committed suicide; Ignotus hid
from Death under his cloak and lived a long life until he willingly went to
Death.’ He pointed at the stone. “You really think this is *the* Stone.”
following him.” Sirius said, impatiently. ‘Death gave him his own cloak of
invisibility. Antioch was arrogant, boasted about his wand and immediately got
killed by a thief who stole it from him; Cadmus brought his sweetheart to life
again only not, realised the difference and committed suicide; Ignotus hid
from Death under his cloak and lived a long life until he willingly went to
Death.’ He pointed at the stone. “You really think this is *the* Stone.”
“See this etching.” Bertie pointed with his wand at the strange marking on the
Stone. ‘It is the mark of a Hallow.’ He gestured tiredly. “Regardless of the
story, it is likely that the Peverells were powerful wizards capable of
creating wonderful artefacts; the artefacts themselves are real even if the
story of Death gifting them to the brothers is a child’s tale.”
Stone. ‘It is the mark of a Hallow.’ He gestured tiredly. “Regardless of the
story, it is likely that the Peverells were powerful wizards capable of
creating wonderful artefacts; the artefacts themselves are real even if the
story of Death gifting them to the brothers is a child’s tale.”
“OK.” Sirius rubbed his forehead tiredly. “So it’s a Hallow. It can call the
dead back…” he blanched as he suddenly realised; James, Lily, Regulus even —
all could be called back by the small innocuous stone on the desk.
dead back…” he blanched as he suddenly realised; James, Lily, Regulus even —
all could be called back by the small innocuous stone on the desk.
“And there you see why it is such a temptation.” Dumbledore said gravely. “Who
would not wish for a moment to talk once again with a loved one? To spend time
in their presence and ask for forgiveness…”
would not wish for a moment to talk once again with a loved one? To spend time
in their presence and ask for forgiveness…”
Sirius glanced over at Dumbledore whose gaze was once again affixed to the
stone. Sirius shared a concerned look with Bertie.
stone. Sirius shared a concerned look with Bertie.
“Clearly, Lawrence realised the stone was the Hallow.” Bertie sighed heavily.
“I should have spoken with him more when he said he needed more time to work
out how to separate the stone from the ring setting.”
“I should have spoken with him more when he said he needed more time to work
out how to separate the stone from the ring setting.”
“How is he?” asked Sirius.
“We amputated his wand arm.” Bertie said succinctly. “Unfortunately, the curse
is such that cutting away the dead flesh is irrelevant. He will die within a
matter of weeks.”
is such that cutting away the dead flesh is irrelevant. He will die within a
matter of weeks.”
“We may be able to prolong that,” Dumbledore said dragging his eyes away from
the stone, “I will speak to Severus. There may be potions…”
the stone, “I will speak to Severus. There may be potions…”
“I’m not sure prolonging his life would be a gift.” Bertie snapped.
Dumbledore blinked at Bertie. “We should offer Lawrence the choice, surely?”
Bertie nodded grimly.
“It wasn’t your fault, Bertie.” Sirius said firmly. “He knew the curse was on
the ring and he put it on anyway.”
the ring and he put it on anyway.”
“I’m afraid I could have fallen into the same trap as poor Lawrence. I feel
blessed that until today I haven’t had time to see the ring for myself.”
Dumbledore confessed as he transfigured one of the chairs into a chintzy
armchair and sat down.
blessed that until today I haven’t had time to see the ring for myself.”
Dumbledore confessed as he transfigured one of the chairs into a chintzy
armchair and sat down.
Sirius suspected Lawrence had known Dumbledore would know what the stone was
and that had spurred his hasty action. “I suspect he wished to bring his
daughter back.”
and that had spurred his hasty action. “I suspect he wished to bring his
daughter back.”
“It’s a very dangerous artefact.” Bertie agreed, leaning back. “At least that
damnable ring has been destroyed.”
damnable ring has been destroyed.”
Sirius nodded. He’d watched it melt and be eaten away in the furnace. There
were two possible horcruxes left: one at Hogwarts and one potentially at
Godric’s Hollow. “Do Bill and Caro know what’s happened?”
were two possible horcruxes left: one at Hogwarts and one potentially at
Godric’s Hollow. “Do Bill and Caro know what’s happened?”
Bertie shook his head. “They’re still at Godric’s Hollow trying to make the
house stable enough to enter. There’s a great deal of dark magic seeped into
the building. They have to cleanse it before they can deal with the structural
issues. And they have to do all of it working under an illusion to ensure the
tourists that stop by don’t realise what’s happening.”
house stable enough to enter. There’s a great deal of dark magic seeped into
the building. They have to cleanse it before they can deal with the structural
issues. And they have to do all of it working under an illusion to ensure the
tourists that stop by don’t realise what’s happening.”
“Bloody ghouls.” Sirius growled. He’d been angered by the report that there
was evidently a tourist trip based around Godric’s Hollow and the Potters’ old
cottage. He was going to sue someone as soon as Brian tracked down who was
behind the business.
was evidently a tourist trip based around Godric’s Hollow and the Potters’ old
cottage. He was going to sue someone as soon as Brian tracked down who was
behind the business.
“I’ll inform them about Lawrence when they report in this evening.” Bertie
sighed.
sighed.
Losing a team member was always hard, Sirius mused, but Lawrence had known the
dangers and ignored them despite having resisted temptation for the fortnight
that had passed since they’d discovered the ring.
dangers and ignored them despite having resisted temptation for the fortnight
that had passed since they’d discovered the ring.
It had been a strange couple of weeks since the death threat at Harry’s
birthday party, filled with the Wizengamot session — he felt a knot of guilt
again at how he hadn’t realised how nervous Harry had been about the whole
affair but Harry had been fantastic — and more dinners and meetings than he
could shake a stick at.
birthday party, filled with the Wizengamot session — he felt a knot of guilt
again at how he hadn’t realised how nervous Harry had been about the whole
affair but Harry had been fantastic — and more dinners and meetings than he
could shake a stick at.
Ron Weasley’s flying escapade with his sister had resulted in him joining
Harry for etiquette and political lessons which pleased Harry no end and
Sirius couldn’t help but be impressed at Bill who’d sold the whole thing to
his parents as punishment for Ron’s transgression.
Harry for etiquette and political lessons which pleased Harry no end and
Sirius couldn’t help but be impressed at Bill who’d sold the whole thing to
his parents as punishment for Ron’s transgression.
“So we’re left with the question of what to do with the Hallow.” Bertie said,
pulling Sirius back to the present.
pulling Sirius back to the present.
Sirius raised an eyebrow. “I thought you’d want to lock it up in some musty
storeroom here for further study.”
storeroom here for further study.”
“Yes, well,” Bertie shifted uncomfortably, “we can only do that if we’re
certain the artefact isn’t a family heirloom.”
certain the artefact isn’t a family heirloom.”
“Can’t it be confiscated from Riddle?” Sirius demanded, confused. “I mean,
we’re surely not going to give him the means of bringing back the dead even if
they’re just shades.”
we’re surely not going to give him the means of bringing back the dead even if
they’re just shades.”
“Oh, I don’t mean Riddle!” Bertie said emphatically. “I don’t think the Gaunts
genealogically are directly related to the Peverells. Cadmus was said to have
tossed the stone and himself into the river to drown. No, more likely that
some other ancestor of theirs happened across the stone and set it into the
ring without knowing what it was. I don’t believe Riddle knew otherwise he no
doubt would have tried to access its power.”
genealogically are directly related to the Peverells. Cadmus was said to have
tossed the stone and himself into the river to drown. No, more likely that
some other ancestor of theirs happened across the stone and set it into the
ring without knowing what it was. I don’t believe Riddle knew otherwise he no
doubt would have tried to access its power.”
“But there is one living descendent of the Peverells who has a claim on the
stone.” Dumbledore said, his eyes sparkling with that annoying ‘I know
something you don’t’ twinkle that Sirius hated.
stone.” Dumbledore said, his eyes sparkling with that annoying ‘I know
something you don’t’ twinkle that Sirius hated.
“Who?” asked Sirius outright, refusing to dance around and make wild guesses
for the next hour.
for the next hour.
Bertie cleared his throat. “Well, the line of Ignotus Peverell eventually
renamed itself from Peverell to…”
renamed itself from Peverell to…”
“Potter.” Dumbledore supplied with a warm smile.
“Harry.” Sirius sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. He should have
known.
known.
“Have you never wondered about that wonderful cloak of invisibility, Sirius?”
Dumbledore chided gently. “It is the Potter family heirloom and yet its charms
remain strong and vibrant despite centuries of wear.”
Dumbledore chided gently. “It is the Potter family heirloom and yet its charms
remain strong and vibrant despite centuries of wear.”
“So, Harry’s cloak is *the* cloak?” Sirius sputtered. He’d used the cloak many
times as a Marauder. Dear Merlin! “*Death’s* cloak?”
times as a Marauder. Dear Merlin! “*Death’s* cloak?”
“Well, probably in reality the first true invisibility cloak invented by
Peverell himself.” Bertie said cheering up a little. “I was aware the Potters’
had it but Charlus refused to give it to me for study.”
Peverell himself.” Bertie said cheering up a little. “I was aware the Potters’
had it but Charlus refused to give it to me for study.”
Sirius frowned and sat down abruptly. “That’s the stone; Harry has the cloak;
so where’s the wand?”
so where’s the wand?”
“Ah, well that’s the question isn’t it?” Bertie asked. “There is a marvellous
theory that if all three are owned by the same person then he or she becomes
the Master of Death. Unfortunately the wand has a rather tricky history and
was last known to be held by…”
theory that if all three are owned by the same person then he or she becomes
the Master of Death. Unfortunately the wand has a rather tricky history and
was last known to be held by…”
“Alas, it was lost.” Dumbledore cut in.
Sirius’s eyes narrowed on the old wizard.
Bertie subsided. “Perhaps it is better to consider it lost, yes; a very good
point.” He sighed. ‘Anyway, *my* previous point such as it was is that the
stone and the rest of the Hallows,’ he glanced at Albus, “if they belong to
anyone, they belong to Harry.”
point.” He sighed. ‘Anyway, *my* previous point such as it was is that the
stone and the rest of the Hallows,’ he glanced at Albus, “if they belong to
anyone, they belong to Harry.”
Sirius sighed. “I will talk to Harry but my recommendation to him will be to
lock the thing away in the family vault.”
lock the thing away in the family vault.”
They all looked pensively at the stone.
“Did Lawrence see his daughter?” Dumbledore asked eventually.
Bertie shook his head. “The curse struck before he could complete turning the
stone.”
stone.”
Dumbledore’s eyes drifted back to the artefact but he nodded slowly. “Perhaps
it was for the best.”
it was for the best.”
Bertie picked up his wand and levitated the stone into a box. “I will lock it
up here in the meantime, Sirius.” He confirmed. “Let me know once you’ve
spoken with Harry.”
up here in the meantime, Sirius.” He confirmed. “Let me know once you’ve
spoken with Harry.”
“Will do.” Sirius got to his feet. “Please give my best to Lawrence and his
family.”
family.”
“And mine.” Dumbledore said rising, the chair configuring back to its usual
state. “I must get back to Hogwarts and make arrangements for your visit to
the Chamber next week.”
state. “I must get back to Hogwarts and make arrangements for your visit to
the Chamber next week.”
Sirius walked out with him. “Are you back in the country for good now?”
“I am.” Dumbledore confirmed. “The last details of the Tri-Wizard Tournament
have been finalised and my Summer is once again my own. It is a shame that
Bartemius remains so ill.”
have been finalised and my Summer is once again my own. It is a shame that
Bartemius remains so ill.”
He placed a hand on Dumbledore’s arm before they exited the Ministry. He
ushered Dumbledore into an alcove and raised a privacy bubble. “Albus, this
stone seems to… you seem unusually interested.”
ushered Dumbledore into an alcove and raised a privacy bubble. “Albus, this
stone seems to… you seem unusually interested.”
Dumbledore sighed heavily and his eyes grew dim. “In my youth, I fell in love
and my partner and I dreamed of uniting the Hallows; so many grand plans we
weaved. My brother objected fiercely to my leaving home and a fight broke out
amongst us. My sister Ariana was caught in the crossfire. We never knew which
spell was the one to…”
and my partner and I dreamed of uniting the Hallows; so many grand plans we
weaved. My brother objected fiercely to my leaving home and a fight broke out
amongst us. My sister Ariana was caught in the crossfire. We never knew which
spell was the one to…”
Sirius felt his heart squeeze tight in sympathy.
“I became penitent and sought to never again give into the temptation of
power. But even today… to talk with Ariana one more time…” Dumbledore sniffed
and blinked back tears. “You are quite right, Sirius. I will leave the stone
in Bertie’s capable hands and think no more on it. I once told Harry that it
does no good to dwell on dreams; I should take my own advice.”
power. But even today… to talk with Ariana one more time…” Dumbledore sniffed
and blinked back tears. “You are quite right, Sirius. I will leave the stone
in Bertie’s capable hands and think no more on it. I once told Harry that it
does no good to dwell on dreams; I should take my own advice.”
He left, taking the privacy bubble down and leaving Sirius feeling like he’d
kicked a puppy. Sirius made his way to Black Manor but immediately left again
for Griffin House.
kicked a puppy. Sirius made his way to Black Manor but immediately left again
for Griffin House.
Remus and Harry were in the sun room and Sirius brought them up to speed as
Dobby brought them glasses of lemonade and chocolate biscuits.
Dobby brought them glasses of lemonade and chocolate biscuits.
“Poor Lawrence.” Harry said, compassionately. “Does he have family or…”
“A sister.” Remus answered. “His wife died a few years ago and his daughter…
she died during the last war at the hands of Greyback, the werewolf who bit
me.”
she died during the last war at the hands of Greyback, the werewolf who bit
me.”
Harry folded his arms and frowned. “Why haven’t I heard this story of the
brothers before?”
brothers before?”
“It’s a wizarding story in a popular book called ‘Tales of Beedle the Bard,’
Harry.” Remus explained. “Most wizarding children learn to read with that
book. I certainly did.”
Harry.” Remus explained. “Most wizarding children learn to read with that
book. I certainly did.”
“You did have a copy in your nursery,” Sirius said thoughtfully, “if Bill and
Caro ever make it actually into the house at Godric’s Hollow they may find it.
I’m sure James gave you the Potter copy passed down through the generations.”
Caro ever make it actually into the house at Godric’s Hollow they may find it.
I’m sure James gave you the Potter copy passed down through the generations.”
“But once I was living with the Dursleys there was no way they’d ever allow me
to have a wizarding book or hear any wizarding tales.” Harry nodded. “I’m
really related to this Ignotus Peverell?”
to have a wizarding book or hear any wizarding tales.” Harry nodded. “I’m
really related to this Ignotus Peverell?”
“So it seems.” Sirius said.
“I’ll check.” Remus offered. “But if both Bertie and Albus agreed that you are
his descendant…”
his descendant…”
“It’s probable that I am.” Harry said with a sigh. “I’m not having my cloak
locked up.”
locked up.”
“Nobody’s suggesting that.” Remus soothed him while sending Sirius a
questioning look that clearly said ‘are you?’
questioning look that clearly said ‘are you?’
“Remus is right,” Sirius quickly confirmed, “your cloak is your cloak but as
your parent and an ex-Marauder I wish you’d use the thing for pranks rather
than getting into dangerous situations.”
your parent and an ex-Marauder I wish you’d use the thing for pranks rather
than getting into dangerous situations.”
Harry grinned at him. “You’re so cool.”
Sirius happily hammed it up and preened. “Thank you.”
Remus laughed at his antics. “Only you, Padfoot.”
Harry’s amusement faded. “But you think the stone should be locked up?”
“The stone is…” Sirius made a half-hearted gesture and his hand fell to the
table, “…a temptation to drive yourself mad.”
table, “…a temptation to drive yourself mad.”
“Like Cadmus the original brother who owned it.” Remus said. “He wanted to
bring his love back but Death tricked him. The stone brought back her shade
but not her body. He couldn’t kiss her or make love with her…”
bring his love back but Death tricked him. The stone brought back her shade
but not her body. He couldn’t kiss her or make love with her…”
Sirius almost snickered at the bright red colour on Harry’s cheeks. There was
a plan to give Harry and Neville the Talk in motion. They’d certainly do it
before the boys went back to Hogwarts.
a plan to give Harry and Neville the Talk in motion. They’d certainly do it
before the boys went back to Hogwarts.
“…so eventually he realised he didn’t have her back at all. She was still dead
and he was still alive and never shall the twain meet for good reason.” Remus
finished.
and he was still alive and never shall the twain meet for good reason.” Remus
finished.
Harry thought about Remus’s words so hard Sirius could almost see them turning
over in his head. “It must be like the Mirror of Erised.”
over in his head. “It must be like the Mirror of Erised.”
“Hmmm?” Sirius murmured confused.
“The Mirror which the Headmaster used to hide the Philosopher’s stone in
showed you your heart’s desire,” explained Harry, “I found it at the Christmas
break in my first year and… and it showed me Mum and Dad. We were together as
a family and happy.”
showed you your heart’s desire,” explained Harry, “I found it at the Christmas
break in my first year and… and it showed me Mum and Dad. We were together as
a family and happy.”
Sirius reached over and placed a hand on his shoulder.
“I kept going back to look at them.” Harry confessed sheepishly. “Just to look
because I’d never seen them before and… it was before Hagrid gave me the
album.”
because I’d never seen them before and… it was before Hagrid gave me the
album.”
“What happened?” inquired Remus gently.
“The Headmaster caught me.” Harry admitted. “He told me it didn’t do to dwell
on dreams. I guess he wanted me to focus on the present and not the past. I
suppose he was right, I mean I would have stayed with the Mirror all the time
if I could back then.”
on dreams. I guess he wanted me to focus on the present and not the past. I
suppose he was right, I mean I would have stayed with the Mirror all the time
if I could back then.”
Sirius squeezed his shoulder.
“And… and I guess this stone is like that.” Harry said, tracing a pattern on
the table top idly. “If I… if I brought Mum and Dad back just to talk with
them once…” he paused and ducked his head, “I don’t think I could give them up
again.” He admitted in a pained voice.
the table top idly. “If I… if I brought Mum and Dad back just to talk with
them once…” he paused and ducked his head, “I don’t think I could give them up
again.” He admitted in a pained voice.
“Me either.” Sirius admitted roughly.
Remus sighed. “Me either.”
They sat in silence for a long moment, all once again mourning James and Lily.
Sirius cleared his throat. “The stone stays locked up, then?”
Harry nodded jerkily. “I think I’ll go up to my room and read a bit.”
Or go up to his room and mope a bit, Sirius corrected in his head, not that he
could blame Harry; he was probably going to do the same when he went up to
bed.
could blame Harry; he was probably going to do the same when he went up to
bed.
He let go of Harry’s shoulder and watched as Harry wandered back into the
house. “Poor kid. If it’s not one thing, it’s another.”
house. “Poor kid. If it’s not one thing, it’s another.”
“You didn’t have to tell him.”
The rebuke was mild but it was there and Sirius glowered at Remus. “This from
the man who encouraged me to risk him in getting the stone in the first
place!? I won’t keep secrets from him. He needs to know he’s trusted to know
these things and to make his own decisions.”
the man who encouraged me to risk him in getting the stone in the first
place!? I won’t keep secrets from him. He needs to know he’s trusted to know
these things and to make his own decisions.”
“I don’t disagree entirely,” Remus began, “but sometimes I think you
overestimate how much he can handle. He is only fourteen!”
overestimate how much he can handle. He is only fourteen!”
“Don’t you think I debate every decision I make about Harry a hundred times or
more?” demanded Sirius hotly, knowing Remus had been as horrified as he had
been when Dobby had let slip that Harry had thrown up the morning of the
Wizengamot session.
more?” demanded Sirius hotly, knowing Remus had been as horrified as he had
been when Dobby had let slip that Harry had thrown up the morning of the
Wizengamot session.
“I know,” Remus held up a hand placating Sirius, “I’m sorry. I don’t mean to
turn into Molly, it’s just…” he hunched his shoulders as he crossed his arms
tightly around himself, “sometimes I think your original idea of wrapping him
in cotton wool and hiding him somewhere safe was the one to go with.”
turn into Molly, it’s just…” he hunched his shoulders as he crossed his arms
tightly around himself, “sometimes I think your original idea of wrapping him
in cotton wool and hiding him somewhere safe was the one to go with.”
“Me too.” Sirius said in a heartfelt way that made Remus snort. “Healer Allen
says he’s doing better.”
says he’s doing better.”
Seeing a mind healer to help cope with the impact of the prophecy had been a
very good idea. Jasper Allen was a former protégé of Noshi’s and he was an
excellent choice. He met with Harry and Sirius once a week and had helped them
deal with some of the immediate fears: for Harry that he had to become a
murderer and Sirius’s that he would lose Harry and wouldn’t be able to protect
him.
very good idea. Jasper Allen was a former protégé of Noshi’s and he was an
excellent choice. He met with Harry and Sirius once a week and had helped them
deal with some of the immediate fears: for Harry that he had to become a
murderer and Sirius’s that he would lose Harry and wouldn’t be able to protect
him.
“Harry’s enjoying his art therapy.” Remus said. “Some of his drawings are very
good.”
good.”
Sirius picked up his lemonade and took a swallow, wandlessly switching some of
Remus’s lemonade for the contents of a vial of potion secreted in his robes;
Remus deserved it for giving him a hard time. “Do you think the Master of
Death thing could be Harry’s power, you know, the one the Dark Lord knows
not?”
Remus’s lemonade for the contents of a vial of potion secreted in his robes;
Remus deserved it for giving him a hard time. “Do you think the Master of
Death thing could be Harry’s power, you know, the one the Dark Lord knows
not?”
Remus paused, his own glass almost to his lips. He set it down again while he
considered the question. “It’s a bit convenient, isn’t it?”
considered the question. “It’s a bit convenient, isn’t it?”
“It’s power.” Sirius commented.
“Let’s pretend for a moment that it’s true,” Remus said, “we would need to
find the Elder wand to complete the set…”
find the Elder wand to complete the set…”
“I think Albus knows where it is.” Sirius said. “Bertie has an idea. I’m sure
it couldn’t be that hard to track down.”
it couldn’t be that hard to track down.”
“Yes,” Remus said dryly, “because the Elder wand, the most powerful wand in
the world which has been lost for ages, would be really easy to find if only
we put our minds to it.”
the world which has been lost for ages, would be really easy to find if only
we put our minds to it.”
“Well, when you put it like *that*.” Sirius complained.
“No, no,” Remus said, “let’s not throw realism over your enthusiasm, let’s say
we find it and Harry unites all three Hallows… what’s the power?”
we find it and Harry unites all three Hallows… what’s the power?”
Sirius looked at him blankly.
“He has a cloak of invisibility,” Remus listed, “which is good for hiding and
that’s great but he has that already. He gets a stone to bring back the dead
but for what purpose? To answer questions or help him? Well, he already has
the living for that and any other use of the stone will drive him mad. He gets
a powerful wand but he’s a fourteen year old wizard who, despite being an
excellent duellist for his age, would struggle against Voldemort with his
years of experience and vast range of dark spells. If Voldemort won a duel,
he’d win the wand’s loyalty and then where would we be? Nowhere, that’s
where.”
that’s great but he has that already. He gets a stone to bring back the dead
but for what purpose? To answer questions or help him? Well, he already has
the living for that and any other use of the stone will drive him mad. He gets
a powerful wand but he’s a fourteen year old wizard who, despite being an
excellent duellist for his age, would struggle against Voldemort with his
years of experience and vast range of dark spells. If Voldemort won a duel,
he’d win the wand’s loyalty and then where would we be? Nowhere, that’s
where.”
“You’re rambling.” Sirius pointed out. ‘OK, look,’ he waved his hands to stop
Remus talking, “I admit that individually each item has its uses and its
disadvantages and possibly it makes no sense *but* if there is more to being
the Master of Death, if it comes with some kind of other power… to, I don’t
know, call Death himself or take a life without using an Unforgiveable or
blowing the bastard up… maybe it would be ‘the power he knows not.’”
Remus talking, “I admit that individually each item has its uses and its
disadvantages and possibly it makes no sense *but* if there is more to being
the Master of Death, if it comes with some kind of other power… to, I don’t
know, call Death himself or take a life without using an Unforgiveable or
blowing the bastard up… maybe it would be ‘the power he knows not.’”
Remus looked at him with raised eyebrows. “I think you’re nuts, Padfoot,” he
said finally, “but I’ll investigate the wand.”
said finally, “but I’ll investigate the wand.”
“Thank you.” Sirius said feeling a little vindicated.
His friend raised his lemonade in a silent toast, placed the glass against his
lips and lowered it again abruptly.
lips and lowered it again abruptly.
“What?” asked Sirius. Remus couldn’t be suspicious about the lemonade, could
he? Sirius hadn’t spiked any drinks for at least two weeks with pranking
potion.
he? Sirius hadn’t spiked any drinks for at least two weeks with pranking
potion.
“Just…” Remus’s face screwed up in thought for a second, “one of the origin
stories for the family magic we found last week suggested that Merlin avoided
one of Death’s traps and when Death asked him what he wished for Merlin said
that he wouldn’t ask for anything in life but he would ask for something in
death.”
stories for the family magic we found last week suggested that Merlin avoided
one of Death’s traps and when Death asked him what he wished for Merlin said
that he wouldn’t ask for anything in life but he would ask for something in
death.”
“And he asked for the family magic?” Sirius frowned.
“No, in the story Death sent Nimue who tricked Merlin into becoming a tree;
always alive and never dead and thus he would never ask for his gift.” Remus
said. “Merlin, in a last ditch effort to save himself, cast a counter-spell to
Nimue’s trap. He sent his magic to the most powerful wizards and witches of
the day with the condition that when a single wizard or witch united his magic
once more, the tree would wither and die. At that point, he would be able to
claim his gift from Death.”
always alive and never dead and thus he would never ask for his gift.” Remus
said. “Merlin, in a last ditch effort to save himself, cast a counter-spell to
Nimue’s trap. He sent his magic to the most powerful wizards and witches of
the day with the condition that when a single wizard or witch united his magic
once more, the tree would wither and die. At that point, he would be able to
claim his gift from Death.”
“Some common themes.” Sirius commented. “But it’s not the same is it?”
“No… just it made me think.” Remus said, finally taking a sip of his lemonade.
His hair turned a nice shade of purple. Sirius kept his face straight; a
reaction would give away the prank before its surprise revelation to Moony.
reaction would give away the prank before its surprise revelation to Moony.
“I’m not sure any of the origin stories about the family magic are actually
going to make sense of Harry’s use of family magic.” Remus mused out loud,
stretching out and staring out at the garden. “I personally think his affinity
for it will be the power in the prophecy. Voldemort doesn’t have any family
magic to draw upon although I guess we don’t know if Slytherin devised
something similar but his line wasn’t part of the Wizarding Council at the
time they became the Ancient and Noble Houses.”
going to make sense of Harry’s use of family magic.” Remus mused out loud,
stretching out and staring out at the garden. “I personally think his affinity
for it will be the power in the prophecy. Voldemort doesn’t have any family
magic to draw upon although I guess we don’t know if Slytherin devised
something similar but his line wasn’t part of the Wizarding Council at the
time they became the Ancient and Noble Houses.”
Sirius coughed to hide the bubble of laughter that rose up as Remus’s hair
turned pink.
turned pink.
“I take it with Albus back we’re going to be able to organise getting into the
Chamber of Secrets?” Remus asked.
Chamber of Secrets?” Remus asked.
“Finally.” Sirius managed to get out as Remus’s shifted to orange.
“Harry asked me this morning if Ron could come along with him.” Remus said.
Sirius grimaced. “I’m sure that would go down well with Molly.” Although in
truth she had stopped sniping at him since the birthday party and Sirius could
admit he could settle for the strange truce that had developed between them.
truth she had stopped sniping at him since the birthday party and Sirius could
admit he could settle for the strange truce that had developed between them.
“It may help the cover story.” Remus pointed out. “If all we’re supposed to be
doing is going down there to recover the basilisk and take a better look
around, Harry having someone like Ron along — who did go with him on his first
adventure too — would be a useful cover.”
doing is going down there to recover the basilisk and take a better look
around, Harry having someone like Ron along — who did go with him on his first
adventure too — would be a useful cover.”
“That’s rather cold of you, Remus.” Sirius said, surprised. “You know better
than anyone that we’re not going down there to recover the basilisk but to
find a horcrux and it could be very dangerous. I trust Harry with it because
he was brilliant with the ring but Ron?”
than anyone that we’re not going down there to recover the basilisk but to
find a horcrux and it could be very dangerous. I trust Harry with it because
he was brilliant with the ring but Ron?”
“Yes, it could be dangerous but I think Harry knows that and will keep Ron
from doing anything risky. Bill will be there too so Ron will have another set
of eyes on him.” Remus said.
from doing anything risky. Bill will be there too so Ron will have another set
of eyes on him.” Remus said.
“Bill will know why we’re really there and do you think he’s going to agree to
it?” pressed Sirius, drinking deeply from his own lemonade.
it?” pressed Sirius, drinking deeply from his own lemonade.
“I think he will if I tell him Ron is getting very curious about what Harry is
up to.” Remus replied. “Harry told me that both Ron and Hermione have been
trying to get him to talk since the death threat; to confide in them. He says
that they know he’s not telling them everything, and he understands he can’t
tell them about the prophecy or the treasure hunt for their protection as much
as his, but he thinks if he gives them something they’ll let up. I think he’s
struggling keeping these types of secrets from his friends when they’ve been
the ones to help him before.”
up to.” Remus replied. “Harry told me that both Ron and Hermione have been
trying to get him to talk since the death threat; to confide in them. He says
that they know he’s not telling them everything, and he understands he can’t
tell them about the prophecy or the treasure hunt for their protection as much
as his, but he thinks if he gives them something they’ll let up. I think he’s
struggling keeping these types of secrets from his friends when they’ve been
the ones to help him before.”
Sirius harrumphed but settled back to think about Remus’s words, ignoring the
blue colour of Remus’s hair. “Talk to Bill and let him make the decision. If
he agrees then we’ll invite Hermione along as well; she’s got a sensible head
on her shoulders and will be able to corral Ronald.”
blue colour of Remus’s hair. “Talk to Bill and let him make the decision. If
he agrees then we’ll invite Hermione along as well; she’s got a sensible head
on her shoulders and will be able to corral Ronald.”
“Good idea.”
“Hopefully, it’ll give them both enough to satisfy their curiosity.” Sirius
said with a sigh. He didn’t want Harry feeling torn.
said with a sigh. He didn’t want Harry feeling torn.
“I’ve noticed that you seem… conflicted about Ron’s friendship with Harry.”
Remus said suddenly, surprising Sirius into looking at him.
Remus said suddenly, surprising Sirius into looking at him.
“I’m… cautious about him.” Sirius admitted. “He’s been a good friend to Harry
these past few years, I know that, but…”
these past few years, I know that, but…”
“But?” prompted Remus quietly.
Sirius shifted restlessly in his chair. “Some of his behaviour reminds me…” he
hesitated and plunged on, “…reminds me of Peter.”
hesitated and plunged on, “…reminds me of Peter.”
Remus frowned but he didn’t jump all over Sirius for making the observation;
instead he seemed to consider the idea. He sighed heavily. “If I compare Peter
— the Peter we knew at school — with Ron as a student from what I saw last
year at Hogwarts, I agree there are similarities. He’s bright but he’s a lazy
student. I’m certain Minerva’s end of year notes will have ‘could do better’
written all over them just like Peter’s did. He’s attached himself to Harry in
much the same way Peter attached himself to James and you.”
instead he seemed to consider the idea. He sighed heavily. “If I compare Peter
— the Peter we knew at school — with Ron as a student from what I saw last
year at Hogwarts, I agree there are similarities. He’s bright but he’s a lazy
student. I’m certain Minerva’s end of year notes will have ‘could do better’
written all over them just like Peter’s did. He’s attached himself to Harry in
much the same way Peter attached himself to James and you.”
“And you.” Sirius said.
“Oh no,” Remus shook his head and the brilliantly red colour caught the
sunlight like a corona, “Peter wanted to be seen with the most powerful and
popular. He considered me an equal — a fellow follower.”
sunlight like a corona, “Peter wanted to be seen with the most powerful and
popular. He considered me an equal — a fellow follower.”
“Ron has flashes of jealousy and I remember seeing them on Peter’s face when
James got cheered for a Quidditch win, or brought a new broom to school, or
one of us did something in class quicker and faster than anyone else.” Sirius
said. “I didn’t think anything of it back then.”
James got cheered for a Quidditch win, or brought a new broom to school, or
one of us did something in class quicker and faster than anyone else.” Sirius
said. “I didn’t think anything of it back then.”
“Nobody did.” Remus said quietly. ‘But then it wasn’t all Peter was back then.
Sometimes I think back and I remember how he used to sneak me chocolate the
day after the full moons while I was in the infirmary, and I remember how he
confided in me that he knew a rat wasn’t a great form but he still wanted to
become an animagus to help me, and I remember how he crushed on Kirsty
Sapworthy so badly that he begged me for advice.’ He sighed heavily. “I have a
hard time reconciling *that* Peter with the crawling, cowardly cheat who
betrayed us and killed James and Lily.”
Sometimes I think back and I remember how he used to sneak me chocolate the
day after the full moons while I was in the infirmary, and I remember how he
confided in me that he knew a rat wasn’t a great form but he still wanted to
become an animagus to help me, and I remember how he crushed on Kirsty
Sapworthy so badly that he begged me for advice.’ He sighed heavily. “I have a
hard time reconciling *that* Peter with the crawling, cowardly cheat who
betrayed us and killed James and Lily.”
“Me too.” Sirius agreed. “I loved Peter same as you and James… I trusted him
absolutely and…” he folded his arms tightly as his jaw clenched in renewed
anger and pain. Peter had betrayed his trust so comprehensively and it had
cost Sirius so much more than years in Azkaban. He would never forgive him.
absolutely and…” he folded his arms tightly as his jaw clenched in renewed
anger and pain. Peter had betrayed his trust so comprehensively and it had
cost Sirius so much more than years in Azkaban. He would never forgive him.
“Ron *isn’t* Peter though.” Remus continued. “Yes, there are some superficial
similarities in their current nature but that’s all. Is it possible you’re
projecting your anger and distrust at Peter onto Ron?”
similarities in their current nature but that’s all. Is it possible you’re
projecting your anger and distrust at Peter onto Ron?”
Sirius tried to consider Remus’s comment without simply snapping a denial. He
could be right. The similarities were superficial and hadn’t Ron started to
come round? He’d actually made some good contributions in the political lesson
that week and Andy had commented that he’d obviously been taught good manners;
they just needed to be used and polished.
could be right. The similarities were superficial and hadn’t Ron started to
come round? He’d actually made some good contributions in the political lesson
that week and Andy had commented that he’d obviously been taught good manners;
they just needed to be used and polished.
He sighed.
He knew he’d fallen into casting Harry’s friends into roles that were
associated with his own: Hermione as Remus — intelligent and sensible, Ron as
Peter — lazy and sycophantic, and possibly with some wishful thinking Neville
as James — loyal and brotherly… but he shouldn’t. The kids were themselves,
their own characters with their own foibles, and comparing them to his friends
was daft. If he asked, Sirius thought wryly, Harry would probably cast Ron as
*James*.
associated with his own: Hermione as Remus — intelligent and sensible, Ron as
Peter — lazy and sycophantic, and possibly with some wishful thinking Neville
as James — loyal and brotherly… but he shouldn’t. The kids were themselves,
their own characters with their own foibles, and comparing them to his friends
was daft. If he asked, Sirius thought wryly, Harry would probably cast Ron as
*James*.
“You have a point,” conceded Sirius, “I will endeavour to be more objective.”
“One thing you might keep in mind is that Peter was an only child with only
his mother, who let’s face it, was sweet but a complete hypochondriac, and Ron
has a very supportive family very rooted in the Light.” Remus said. “From the
sound of it, I think Bill’s taken Ron in hand and pointed out a few things to
him — he’s got him into the etiquette and politics lessons, and I overheard
Ron asking Harry about his Charms essay on Monday. Since both Hermione and
Harry teased him about not doing his homework at the last minute like always…”
his mother, who let’s face it, was sweet but a complete hypochondriac, and Ron
has a very supportive family very rooted in the Light.” Remus said. “From the
sound of it, I think Bill’s taken Ron in hand and pointed out a few things to
him — he’s got him into the etiquette and politics lessons, and I overheard
Ron asking Harry about his Charms essay on Monday. Since both Hermione and
Harry teased him about not doing his homework at the last minute like always…”
“He’s trying to change.” Sirius nodded slowly, remembering a conversation with
Bill about Ron’s place in Harry’s new life. Bill would help his brother and
maybe that would make all the difference and steer Ron away from what
temptations had seduced Peter to Voldemort’s side. “I get it.”
Bill about Ron’s place in Harry’s new life. Bill would help his brother and
maybe that would make all the difference and steer Ron away from what
temptations had seduced Peter to Voldemort’s side. “I get it.”
Remus stood up, stretched and rolled his neck to ease out the cricks. “I’ll go
check on Harry.”
check on Harry.”
Sirius nodded absently. He had some correspondence to get to that Penelope had
handed to him that morning and decisions needed to be made on a few business
issues Remus had highlighted earlier in the week. He set off for his study and
was half-way through a letter when he heard a shriek resounding through the
house…
handed to him that morning and decisions needed to be made on a few business
issues Remus had highlighted earlier in the week. He set off for his study and
was half-way through a letter when he heard a shriek resounding through the
house…
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN MY HAIR IS GREEN!?”
Sirius snickered. At least Harry would be smiling again.
Educating Pronglet: Chapter 7
=============================
“Time’s up!”
Harry set his quill down and massaged his cramping right hand with his left.
He breathed in deeply the way Healer Fay had instructed; his magic responded
to his call and healed the strained muscles. He instantly felt better and took
another breath as the Runes teacher, Professor Bathsheda Babbling, took his
completed parchments with a bright sunny smile. She reminded him a little of
Hermione; wild chestnut hair, kind brown eyes and an intelligent face.
He breathed in deeply the way Healer Fay had instructed; his magic responded
to his call and healed the strained muscles. He instantly felt better and took
another breath as the Runes teacher, Professor Bathsheda Babbling, took his
completed parchments with a bright sunny smile. She reminded him a little of
Hermione; wild chestnut hair, kind brown eyes and an intelligent face.
“Ah, excellent, Mister Potter.” Professor Babbling said happily. “I’ll have
these back to you by the end of the day.”
these back to you by the end of the day.”
Harry nodded nervously. It was the first test he had sat since Sirius had
assumed guardianship of him, and beyond the goal of getting into fourth year
Runes, he also wanted desperately to have done well. The test had been really
long though and the questions towards the end included deciphering runes in
strange combinations that he and Sirius hadn’t covered in their tutoring.
Maybe the syllabus had changed since Sirius had been a student, Harry thought
ruefully. But hopefully, hopefully, he had done enough.
assumed guardianship of him, and beyond the goal of getting into fourth year
Runes, he also wanted desperately to have done well. The test had been really
long though and the questions towards the end included deciphering runes in
strange combinations that he and Sirius hadn’t covered in their tutoring.
Maybe the syllabus had changed since Sirius had been a student, Harry thought
ruefully. But hopefully, hopefully, he had done enough.
Professor Babbling dismissed him briskly and Harry gathered up his things and
exited the classroom. Padfoot waited for him in the corridor and Harry made
for the dog, giving him a hug before stepping back so Sirius could transform
back into a man.
exited the classroom. Padfoot waited for him in the corridor and Harry made
for the dog, giving him a hug before stepping back so Sirius could transform
back into a man.
“Well, don’t keep me in suspenders!” Sirius said urgently. “How did it go?”
Harry smiled at Sirius’s obvious interest. “I think I did OK. There were a lot
of questions for an end of year exam and some of the combinations at the end
we hadn’t covered.”
of questions for an end of year exam and some of the combinations at the end
we hadn’t covered.”
Sirius frowned. “Did you break down the combination and work them out though
like…”
like…”
“Like you taught me.” Harry nodded. “I think I got tangled up on one and I’m
pretty sure I said the Norse rune for healing was for blessing in another
but…” he heaved a sigh, “I think I did enough to get in the class?”
pretty sure I said the Norse rune for healing was for blessing in another
but…” he heaved a sigh, “I think I did enough to get in the class?”
“Good. Excellent work.” Sirius said, slinging an arm around his shoulder and
prompting Harry to walk toward the Great Hall. “Everyone else should be
gathered for lunch. We’ll have a quick bite to eat and then it’s off to the
Chamber of Horrors.”
prompting Harry to walk toward the Great Hall. “Everyone else should be
gathered for lunch. We’ll have a quick bite to eat and then it’s off to the
Chamber of Horrors.”
Harry smiled. The quiet return to the Chamber to search for another one of the
objects Voldemort had left behind like the diary had turned into a huge
undertaking to maintain the cover story. Some of it, Harry admitted to
himself, was his fault as he had asked for Ron to come along. Bill had agreed
but in convincing his mother, somehow the condition had been set that the
Weasley matriarch and Ginny should attend too. According to Ron, Ginny had
“gone mental” demanding that if anyone should be allowed to return it should
be her and, after some discussion with Madame Pomfrey, it had been decided it
would be beneficial for Ginny to face her demons.
objects Voldemort had left behind like the diary had turned into a huge
undertaking to maintain the cover story. Some of it, Harry admitted to
himself, was his fault as he had asked for Ron to come along. Bill had agreed
but in convincing his mother, somehow the condition had been set that the
Weasley matriarch and Ginny should attend too. According to Ron, Ginny had
“gone mental” demanding that if anyone should be allowed to return it should
be her and, after some discussion with Madame Pomfrey, it had been decided it
would be beneficial for Ginny to face her demons.
In addition to the Weasleys, Sirius had gained agreement from the Grangers to
allow Hermione to attend and the Headmaster in announcing that they were
recovering the basilisk had found himself with an influx of volunteers from
the excited Hogwarts staff, all wanting to catch a glimpse of the infamous
Chamber. Minerva, Hagrid, Professor Flitwick, Professor Snape, Professor
Sprout and the new DADA Professor Alastor Moody were all coming along. A
contingent of Gringotts Creature Specialists had also been hired for the
basilisk removal and rendering. With the treasure team, Bertie, Sirius and
Remus, Harry felt they had enough people that even the massive Chamber he
remembered was going to feel cramped.
allow Hermione to attend and the Headmaster in announcing that they were
recovering the basilisk had found himself with an influx of volunteers from
the excited Hogwarts staff, all wanting to catch a glimpse of the infamous
Chamber. Minerva, Hagrid, Professor Flitwick, Professor Snape, Professor
Sprout and the new DADA Professor Alastor Moody were all coming along. A
contingent of Gringotts Creature Specialists had also been hired for the
basilisk removal and rendering. With the treasure team, Bertie, Sirius and
Remus, Harry felt they had enough people that even the massive Chamber he
remembered was going to feel cramped.
The Hall was bustling with people when Sirius and Harry entered. A long table
had been laid out in the centre and everybody was milling about with
beverages. The house elves were popping in and out with canapés, looking
immensely thrilled to be busy.
had been laid out in the centre and everybody was milling about with
beverages. The house elves were popping in and out with canapés, looking
immensely thrilled to be busy.
“Harry!” Hermione came rushing up with Ron trailing behind her. “How did you
do? Did you manage all of the questions? Were they hard? Did you answer the
essay question on Norse or Celtic runes? I did Norse but after the exam I
thought I should have done Celtic and…”
do? Did you manage all of the questions? Were they hard? Did you answer the
essay question on Norse or Celtic runes? I did Norse but after the exam I
thought I should have done Celtic and…”
“Blimey, Hermione!” Ron interrupted as both Sirius and Harry started chortling
at the stream of questions. “Give the bloke a chance!”
at the stream of questions. “Give the bloke a chance!”
Hermione blushed but crossed her arms and pinned Ron with a glare. “You’re not
even interested!”
even interested!”
“It’s an exam!” Ron retorted. ‘One I didn’t have to do! Of course, I’m not
interested!’ He suddenly seemed to realise that his words could be offensive
to Harry and winced visibly. “Sorry, mate!”
interested!’ He suddenly seemed to realise that his words could be offensive
to Harry and winced visibly. “Sorry, mate!”
Harry shrugged. He doubted he would be that interested in an exam Ron did that
he didn’t have to sit for. “It was OK,” he said in reply to Hermione, “yes, I
managed all the questions but only just in the time, some of them were really
hard and I did the first essay question on Norse runes and the second one on
Celtic.”
he didn’t have to sit for. “It was OK,” he said in reply to Hermione, “yes, I
managed all the questions but only just in the time, some of them were really
hard and I did the first essay question on Norse runes and the second one on
Celtic.”
Hermione frowned. “My exam only had one essay question.”
“Maybe she added some questions to test me more since she didn’t teach me it
and this is to prove I have the knowledge to get into fourth year.” Harry
theorised. There had been a *lot* of questions. His stomach growled.
and this is to prove I have the knowledge to get into fourth year.” Harry
theorised. There had been a *lot* of questions. His stomach growled.
“Lunch time.” Sirius said firmly, leading him to the table.
“You should try these little sausages on sticks,” Ron said enthusiastically,
“they’re brilliant!”
“they’re brilliant!”
Hermione sniffed. “You’ll ruin your appetite eating all those before lunch.”
“Your appetite, maybe,” Ron shot back, “mine no way!”
“Well, that’s because you’re a growing boy.” Molly said, walking up to join
them. She gave Harry a light hug. “Glad to hear it went well, dear. Sit down
and have your lunch.”
them. She gave Harry a light hug. “Glad to hear it went well, dear. Sit down
and have your lunch.”
It appeared that with Sirius and Harry both seated at the table, everyone else
began to wander over and in no time at all, the table was filled.
began to wander over and in no time at all, the table was filled.
Sirius sat one side of Harry with Hermione on the other. Ron sat across from
Harry in between his Mum and Ginny. Remus ended up next to Sirius, Bill next
to Ginny. The Professors grouped together at the head of the table where the
Headmaster sat presiding over everyone. The rest of the treasure team, Bertie
and the Gringotts’ Creature Specialist team (two Goblins named Footlock and
Brimbold, an old wizard named Casper that Bill had greeted happily and a young
wizard called Aontius who was Bulgarian and a Gringotts’ intern) gathered
together at the bottom.
Harry in between his Mum and Ginny. Remus ended up next to Sirius, Bill next
to Ginny. The Professors grouped together at the head of the table where the
Headmaster sat presiding over everyone. The rest of the treasure team, Bertie
and the Gringotts’ Creature Specialist team (two Goblins named Footlock and
Brimbold, an old wizard named Casper that Bill had greeted happily and a young
wizard called Aontius who was Bulgarian and a Gringotts’ intern) gathered
together at the bottom.
A lively debate broke out about the imminent Quidditch World cup with Aontius
defending Bulgaria and Bill taking the side of Ireland. Ron chipped in on
Aontius’s side surprising his brother. Viktor Krum, the Bulgarian seeker,
according to Ron, was the best seeker in the entire world.
defending Bulgaria and Bill taking the side of Ireland. Ron chipped in on
Aontius’s side surprising his brother. Viktor Krum, the Bulgarian seeker,
according to Ron, was the best seeker in the entire world.
Harry took part enough to contribute his own point of view that Ireland had
the better Chaser formation before turning and engaging Hermione in a
conversation about why she’d wanted to do the essay on Celtic runes rather
than the Norse as she had done. Remus and Sirius were happy to debate the
relative merits with both of them and since it had the added benefit of
preventing Sirius from glaring at Snape every few minutes it was all to the
good. The initial meeting between the two hadn’t gone well…
the better Chaser formation before turning and engaging Hermione in a
conversation about why she’d wanted to do the essay on Celtic runes rather
than the Norse as she had done. Remus and Sirius were happy to debate the
relative merits with both of them and since it had the added benefit of
preventing Sirius from glaring at Snape every few minutes it was all to the
good. The initial meeting between the two hadn’t gone well…
*Harry smiled as he stepped out of the floo without stumbling and into the
Headmaster’s office.*
Headmaster’s office.*
*Remus was already there and waved his wand to clear him of soot. “You’re
getting better at floo travel, Harry.”*
getting better at floo travel, Harry.”*
“*He couldn’t get much worse.” Snape sneered, drawing Harry’s attention to his
presence. Snape was lurking at the back of the office by a bookcase.*
presence. Snape was lurking at the back of the office by a bookcase.*
*Dumbledore smiled widely. “Now, Severus, it does take everyone some time to
get used to travelling by floo.”*
get used to travelling by floo.”*
*Harry exchanged a look with Remus but thankfully Sirius arrived, stepping out
of the floo with a poised grace and elegance that Andy had promised Harry he
would one day achieve for himself.*
of the floo with a poised grace and elegance that Andy had promised Harry he
would one day achieve for himself.*
*Sirius smiled at Harry before his eyes caught on Snape and his expression
lost all semblance of good humour. “Snape.”*
lost all semblance of good humour. “Snape.”*
“*Black.”*
“*What’s he doing here?” Sirius asked sharply.*
“*As our Potions Master, Severus is helping with the basilisk.” Dumbledore
said mildly but Harry could hear the rebuke in Dumbledore’s tone at Sirius’s
question. “He, of course, is also aware of the real reason for our descent
into the Chamber today.”*
said mildly but Harry could hear the rebuke in Dumbledore’s tone at Sirius’s
question. “He, of course, is also aware of the real reason for our descent
into the Chamber today.”*
“*I still don’t know why I have to suffer the presence of the man who tried to
feed me to a Dementor!” Sirius snapped.*
feed me to a Dementor!” Sirius snapped.*
*Snape bristled and took a step forward, hands clenching into fists at his
side. “You tried to feed me to a werewolf!”*
side. “You tried to feed me to a werewolf!”*
“*You tried to feed yourself to a werewolf!” Sirius retorted.*
“*The werewolf in question would like to point out that he prefers a nice
steak.” Remus inserted, subtly placing himself beside Harry protectively.*
steak.” Remus inserted, subtly placing himself beside Harry protectively.*
*Harry couldn’t help but chuckle.*
*Snape glared at him. “I suppose you think that’s funny, Potter?”*
“*Everyone except you thinks it’s funny including the phoenix!” Sirius said,
and he was right; Fawkes was amused. Sirius put a protective hand on Harry’s
shoulder.*
and he was right; Fawkes was amused. Sirius put a protective hand on Harry’s
shoulder.*
“*I don’t have to stand here and be insulted by you!” Snape snarled, his wand
appearing in his hand.*
appearing in his hand.*
*Sirius moved in a blink and his wand was out and pointed at Snape. “Bring it
on, Snape. We might as well duel now and get it over with because I don’t see
you having the self-control to actually treat Harry with decency and civility
and I won’t stand for you bullying him!”*
on, Snape. We might as well duel now and get it over with because I don’t see
you having the self-control to actually treat Harry with decency and civility
and I won’t stand for you bullying him!”*
“*You and your little group bullied me for years and you know it!” Snape
sneered.*
sneered.*
“*I don’t deny it.” Sirius said, taking the wind out of Snape’s sails in a
major way if the blank look of shock on Snape’s face was anything to go by.
“Oh yes, Snape. I’ve been honest with Harry about the mistakes I’ve made and
I’ve admitted to him that I’m not proud of how we behaved with you. But when
we bullied you, Snape, we were all the same age and perhaps it wasn’t fair,
four on one, but it was a damn sight fairer than a grown man picking on a
child who can’t even remember the man you hate him for looking like!”*
major way if the blank look of shock on Snape’s face was anything to go by.
“Oh yes, Snape. I’ve been honest with Harry about the mistakes I’ve made and
I’ve admitted to him that I’m not proud of how we behaved with you. But when
we bullied you, Snape, we were all the same age and perhaps it wasn’t fair,
four on one, but it was a damn sight fairer than a grown man picking on a
child who can’t even remember the man you hate him for looking like!”*
*Snape glowered angrily. “I have a role to play, something you would know
nothing about.”*
nothing about.”*
“*Don’t try to justify your atrocious behaviour as a teacher because you’re a
spy!” Sirius snapped. “And I know exactly what it means to play a role with
Death Eaters! I was undercover for almost six months with a pack of them on
the continent. So don’t give me that!”*
spy!” Sirius snapped. “And I know exactly what it means to play a role with
Death Eaters! I was undercover for almost six months with a pack of them on
the continent. So don’t give me that!”*
“*Gentlemen!” Dumbledore said loudly, finally rising from his chair to
intervene. “Sirius, please; we are all on the same side.”*
intervene. “Sirius, please; we are all on the same side.”*
“*I’m not too sure about that.” Sirius growled, anger turning his grey eyes
stormy.*
stormy.*
“*Severus has my complete trust…” Dumbledore began.*
“*And no-one else’s.” But Sirius lowered his wand and Snape put his away with
a haughty sniff.*
a haughty sniff.*
*Remus gave a small sigh and Harry looked at him surprised, realising how
tense Remus had been about the confrontation.*
tense Remus had been about the confrontation.*
*Sirius gave Snape a glare. “I’m only going to say this once,* *Professor*
*Snape; I hear of one incident that involves you being less than professional
in regards to Harry and I will ruin you. Don’t think you can hide behind
Albus’s robes; not even he will be able to protect you.”*
*Snape; I hear of one incident that involves you being less than professional
in regards to Harry and I will ruin you. Don’t think you can hide behind
Albus’s robes; not even he will be able to protect you.”*
*Snape’s nostrils flared in anger. “You think just because you’re* *Lord*
*Black now you can get away with threatening me?”*
*Black now you can get away with threatening me?”*
“*It’s not a threat, Professor,” Sirius smiled humourlessly, “it’s a promise.
That, and the fact that I’ll be assuming my place on the Board of Governors
and will be keeping a close watch on the teaching standards here at
Hogwarts.”*
That, and the fact that I’ll be assuming my place on the Board of Governors
and will be keeping a close watch on the teaching standards here at
Hogwarts.”*
*Snape gave an incoherent snarl of fury and stormed out of the room, his robes
billowing behind him.*
billowing behind him.*
“*I had so hoped a private meeting would have given you an opportunity to put
aside your differences and agree to work together.” Dumbledore remonstrated.*
aside your differences and agree to work together.” Dumbledore remonstrated.*
“*Firstly, if that was your intent, you should have forewarned me of a meeting
and it certainly didn’t look like Snape got the memo on your agenda,” Sirius
snapped, ‘and secondly, I’ll put aside my differences when he apologises to
Harry for being a complete bastard and… “he stopped himself abruptly,” and
other things.’ He held up a hand when Dumbledore went to speak. “Keep your pet
spy on a leash or I will do exactly what I promised, Headmaster.”*
and it certainly didn’t look like Snape got the memo on your agenda,” Sirius
snapped, ‘and secondly, I’ll put aside my differences when he apologises to
Harry for being a complete bastard and… “he stopped himself abruptly,” and
other things.’ He held up a hand when Dumbledore went to speak. “Keep your pet
spy on a leash or I will do exactly what I promised, Headmaster.”*
“*Well, I never,” Phineas Nigellus said from his portrait, “speaking to the
Headmaster in such a disrespectful tone and…”*
Headmaster in such a disrespectful tone and…”*
“*Your Lord Black commands you to silence!” Sirius turned around and snapped
at the portrait which immediately shut up, bound by the Black family magic to
follow the order.*
at the portrait which immediately shut up, bound by the Black family magic to
follow the order.*
*Harry shifted uncertainly by Sirius’s side, knowing that something in the
confrontation with Snape had upset Sirius hugely as had Dumbledore’s defence
of the Potions Professor. He placed a hand on Sirius’s arm comfortingly.
“Headmaster, is Professor Babbling waiting in her office for me?”*
confrontation with Snape had upset Sirius hugely as had Dumbledore’s defence
of the Potions Professor. He placed a hand on Sirius’s arm comfortingly.
“Headmaster, is Professor Babbling waiting in her office for me?”*
“*The Runes classroom, Harry.” Dumbledore smiled at him, evidently
appreciative of Harry’s attempt to change the subject.*
appreciative of Harry’s attempt to change the subject.*
“*We’d best be making a move then.” Sirius agreed, taking Harry’s cue and
running with it.*
running with it.*
“*I’ll stay and go over the details of when everyone else is arriving with
Albus.” Remus promised with a fond smile for Harry. “Good luck!”*
Albus.” Remus promised with a fond smile for Harry. “Good luck!”*
All in all Harry was relieved that Snape was down at the other end of the
table from Sirius. He appreciated Sirius sticking up for him but he truly
didn’t think it was going to make any difference to Snape’s behaviour. But it
felt good to know there was someone who would stand up for him. If he’d told
his aunt or uncle about Snape’s behaviour they would have just told him he
deserved it.
table from Sirius. He appreciated Sirius sticking up for him but he truly
didn’t think it was going to make any difference to Snape’s behaviour. But it
felt good to know there was someone who would stand up for him. If he’d told
his aunt or uncle about Snape’s behaviour they would have just told him he
deserved it.
Harry set his spoon down as he finished his dessert and caught sight of
Ginny’s pale face. He wondered if it really was the best thing for her to face
the Chamber. He had to admit his own nerves had started up with his exam out
of the way.
Ginny’s pale face. He wondered if it really was the best thing for her to face
the Chamber. He had to admit his own nerves had started up with his exam out
of the way.
“Ladies and Gentlemen,” Dumbledore stood up and smiled benevolently down the
length of the table, “thank you all for coming today. This is a special
occasion. We all have the honour of descending into Slytherin’s Chamber of
Secrets. Our primary objective today is to recover the basilisk which Harry
killed in self-defence when rescuing Miss Weasley. We have the help of our
esteemed visitors from Gringotts led by Goblin Master Brimbold. Half of the
revenue will be donated to a new trust for the maintenance of Hogwarts
including purchase of new teaching equipment, books and supplies; it will be
known as the Phoenix Trust and will be administered by the Potter steward. The
rest of the revenue will be split in various amounts between all those
affected by the basilisk and her master including: the family of Myrtle
Bootle, Rubeus Hagrid, Argus Filch, Colin Creevey, Justin Finch-Fletchley,
Penelope Clearwater, Hermione Granger, Ronald and Ginevra Weasley. Oh, and
there will be a new perch for Fawkes in recognition of his bravery and
assistance in defeating the basilisk along with a small donation to St Mungo’s
for the on-going care and treatment of Gilderoy Lockhart. On behalf of the
school, I would like to thank Harry for his generosity.”
length of the table, “thank you all for coming today. This is a special
occasion. We all have the honour of descending into Slytherin’s Chamber of
Secrets. Our primary objective today is to recover the basilisk which Harry
killed in self-defence when rescuing Miss Weasley. We have the help of our
esteemed visitors from Gringotts led by Goblin Master Brimbold. Half of the
revenue will be donated to a new trust for the maintenance of Hogwarts
including purchase of new teaching equipment, books and supplies; it will be
known as the Phoenix Trust and will be administered by the Potter steward. The
rest of the revenue will be split in various amounts between all those
affected by the basilisk and her master including: the family of Myrtle
Bootle, Rubeus Hagrid, Argus Filch, Colin Creevey, Justin Finch-Fletchley,
Penelope Clearwater, Hermione Granger, Ronald and Ginevra Weasley. Oh, and
there will be a new perch for Fawkes in recognition of his bravery and
assistance in defeating the basilisk along with a small donation to St Mungo’s
for the on-going care and treatment of Gilderoy Lockhart. On behalf of the
school, I would like to thank Harry for his generosity.”
There was a small round of applause which had Harry blushing. His discussion
with Sirius about how to divide the basilisk revenue had been an interesting
one. He had debated endlessly about Fawkes and Lockhart: the former because
Harry placed a lot of emphasis on the role the phoenix had played in helping
him, and the latter because as much as Lockhart was an obliviating fraud,
Lockhart had only been down in the tunnel because Harry and Ron had forced him
into it. In essence the trust to the school was recognition of the phoenix’s
major contribution since Harry couldn’t exactly gift the money to Fawkes
personally. He’d also debated about the Weasleys since they hadn’t been harmed
by the basilisk so much as its master; Ginny had been rather silly writing in
the diary but then hadn’t Harry done the same? And Ron… well, Harry firmly
believed that Ron deserved something for braving his demons and going into the
forest; for his want to rescue Ginny even if he’d ended up on the wrong side
of the cave-in. Still the Weasleys’ share was very small compared to those
that had been petrified and Harry was content he’d made the right decision to
give them something.
with Sirius about how to divide the basilisk revenue had been an interesting
one. He had debated endlessly about Fawkes and Lockhart: the former because
Harry placed a lot of emphasis on the role the phoenix had played in helping
him, and the latter because as much as Lockhart was an obliviating fraud,
Lockhart had only been down in the tunnel because Harry and Ron had forced him
into it. In essence the trust to the school was recognition of the phoenix’s
major contribution since Harry couldn’t exactly gift the money to Fawkes
personally. He’d also debated about the Weasleys since they hadn’t been harmed
by the basilisk so much as its master; Ginny had been rather silly writing in
the diary but then hadn’t Harry done the same? And Ron… well, Harry firmly
believed that Ron deserved something for braving his demons and going into the
forest; for his want to rescue Ginny even if he’d ended up on the wrong side
of the cave-in. Still the Weasleys’ share was very small compared to those
that had been petrified and Harry was content he’d made the right decision to
give them something.
“Now, while I’m sure we’re all excited about visiting the Chamber,” Dumbledore
continued, “I must remind everyone that although there is no longer a basilisk
protecting it, there may be other dangers. Salazar Slytherin was a very
cunning and powerful wizard and it is unlikely that the basilisk was the only
protection. We may also come across artefacts from Slytherin and these may
also be dangerous. Therefore, our underage students today must remain with an
adult at all times, and I would encourage the adults to allow our specialist
curse-breakers to lead the way.”
continued, “I must remind everyone that although there is no longer a basilisk
protecting it, there may be other dangers. Salazar Slytherin was a very
cunning and powerful wizard and it is unlikely that the basilisk was the only
protection. We may also come across artefacts from Slytherin and these may
also be dangerous. Therefore, our underage students today must remain with an
adult at all times, and I would encourage the adults to allow our specialist
curse-breakers to lead the way.”
Harry glanced at Sirius who gave him an encouraging wink. They had already
discussed Harry remaining with Sirius and following the same rules as the
expedition to get the ring.
discussed Harry remaining with Sirius and following the same rules as the
expedition to get the ring.
“Well, if we’re all done with lunch, may I suggest we make final preparations
and gather in ten minutes for Harry to lead us to the Chamber.” Dumbledore
finished.
and gather in ten minutes for Harry to lead us to the Chamber.” Dumbledore
finished.
There was an immediate scramble for the loo. Before too long Harry found
himself in another familiar bathroom.
himself in another familiar bathroom.
“You came back!” Myrtle appeared with a splash from a toilet and Harry shot
Sirius a ‘don’t you dare tease me in front of everybody’ look.
Sirius a ‘don’t you dare tease me in front of everybody’ look.
“I did, Myrtle,” Harry said, politely, “we’re all going to see the Chamber, do
you want to come with us?”
you want to come with us?”
“Oh no!” Myrtle shook her head. “We ghosts can’t go down there!”
“Fascinating.” Dumbledore murmured behind him.
“A ghost ward of some kind?” Bertie offered as an explanation.
Harry crouched down and set his eyes on the small squiggle that represented a
snake. “*Open*.” He hissed.
snake. “*Open*.” He hissed.
The sink moved aside just as he remembered and the long steep slide revealed
itself.
itself.
“Try asking for stairs.” Bertie said quickly before Harry could move. “I doubt
Slytherin would slide down; far below his dignity.”
Slytherin would slide down; far below his dignity.”
Harry nodded, closed his eyes to conjure up a picture of a snake in his head
and whispered the word ‘stairs’ in parseltongue.
and whispered the word ‘stairs’ in parseltongue.
The whole tunnel shimmered for a second before the top of the pipe was raised
and steps appeared, roughly hewn and very steep but there.
and steps appeared, roughly hewn and very steep but there.
“Oh, well done, Harry!” Dumbledore said.
“Right then!” Bill wriggled his way to the front. “Caro and I will go ahead.”
“Be careful, William!” Molly called out.
Bill rolled his eyes at Harry as Caro smirked at him. Harry grinned and moved
away from the opening. The Treasure Team, Bertie, the Creature Specialist team
and most of the Professors all headed down before he and Sirius followed, the
lumos spells lighting their way, Remus behind them with Hermione and Molly
with Ginny and Ron.
away from the opening. The Treasure Team, Bertie, the Creature Specialist team
and most of the Professors all headed down before he and Sirius followed, the
lumos spells lighting their way, Remus behind them with Hermione and Molly
with Ginny and Ron.
Walking down took a *lot* longer than sliding and Harry was slightly out of
breath by the time they reached the cave-in where Lockhart had tried to
obliviate them. Someone had created balls of light that lit up the area,
relieving the dark. Most of the group was working to clear the tunnel and
shore it up to make it safe.
breath by the time they reached the cave-in where Lockhart had tried to
obliviate them. Someone had created balls of light that lit up the area,
relieving the dark. Most of the group was working to clear the tunnel and
shore it up to make it safe.
Harry stayed back to let them work but shivered suddenly as his mind started
to churn with the memories of terror and horror and…
to churn with the memories of terror and horror and…
Sirius moved closer, wrapping an arm around him. “You OK?” He whispered.
Harry nodded, unable to speak and his eyes sought out Ron and Ginny. They
looked as pale and frightened as he felt. Ginny was clinging to her mother;
Ron looked milk white under his freckles.
looked as pale and frightened as he felt. Ginny was clinging to her mother;
Ron looked milk white under his freckles.
“If you want out at any time, Harry, just say and we’ll leave.” Remus said
quietly.
quietly.
“It doesn’t matter if we have to come back so no worries, alright?” Sirius
added, supportively.
added, supportively.
“Yeah,” Harry managed with a small smile, “sorry, it’s just… coming down here…
I didn’t realise it would bring it all back so much.”
I didn’t realise it would bring it all back so much.”
Remus nodded and catching Harry glance towards the Weasleys again, he smiled.
“I’ll go check on them.”
“I’ll go check on them.”
Hermione’s hand gently took hold of Harry’s and he shifted his grip to hold
hers in case she was feeling scared.
hers in case she was feeling scared.
“I wish I’d been with you.” She whispered.
“Me too.” Harry replied, remembering how she’d helped him with all the traps
with the Philosopher’s stone. But at least she hadn’t been hurt beyond the
petrification. If she’d come with him and Ron, would she have ended up beside
him fighting the basilisk or dead or…
with the Philosopher’s stone. But at least she hadn’t been hurt beyond the
petrification. If she’d come with him and Ron, would she have ended up beside
him fighting the basilisk or dead or…
“Wonderful!” Bertie’s shout dragged Harry’s attention to where everyone else
was gathered.
was gathered.
Where there had once been a heap of rocks and stone stood a brand new archway
built out of the rubble.
built out of the rubble.
“That’s a nice bit of transfiguration, Albus!” Bertie said.
Minerva nodded. “It’ll hold for a good year or more.”
“Would you give me an Outstanding then, Minerva?” teased Dumbledore, his eyes
twinkling.
twinkling.
Snape rushed forward and started to examine the huge cast-off skin that lay on
the other side of the archway.
the other side of the archway.
Brimbold followed and turned to Harry. “How large is this beast?”
“I’m, uh, not sure of the size,” admitted Harry, “but it was really big.”
“I’d estimate around fifty to sixty feet based on Harry’s memory; as thick as
an ancient oak tree.” Bertie said. “Harry, if you could, we’re going to need
you for the next bit.”
an ancient oak tree.” Bertie said. “Harry, if you could, we’re going to need
you for the next bit.”
They all carried on down the tunnel to the massive doors, a strange silence
settling over the group.
settling over the group.
Dumbledore turned around and held up his wand for attention. “It has been over
a year since Harry defeated the basilisk so there is likely to be some decay.
You may want to cover your mouths and noses until the smell has been
dispersed.”
a year since Harry defeated the basilisk so there is likely to be some decay.
You may want to cover your mouths and noses until the smell has been
dispersed.”
“Here.” Sirius handed Harry a handkerchief and conjured another for Hermione’s
use.
use.
“There’s a perfect spell called the Bubble Head charm for this type of
situation but they don’t teach it to us for another couple of years yet and,
oh look! Professor Flitwick’s demonstrating it.” Hermione rambled in Harry’s
ear.
situation but they don’t teach it to us for another couple of years yet and,
oh look! Professor Flitwick’s demonstrating it.” Hermione rambled in Harry’s
ear.
Harry looked at their Charms Professor and saw a strange translucent bubble
surrounding his head.
surrounding his head.
“It’s mainly meant to be used underwater like the old deep sea diving suits
but an alternative use is in potions and as a supply of fresh air in
spelunking.” Hermione continued to ramble and Harry didn’t object knowing it
was her way of dealing with her nerves. “Of course, it is very unstable if
cast inexpertly and can easily be disturbed which makes it very dangerous!”
but an alternative use is in potions and as a supply of fresh air in
spelunking.” Hermione continued to ramble and Harry didn’t object knowing it
was her way of dealing with her nerves. “Of course, it is very unstable if
cast inexpertly and can easily be disturbed which makes it very dangerous!”
There was a loud sob and they both turned to look at Ginny who was a trembling
mess.
mess.
“That’s it!” Molly declared as she rubbed Ginny’s shoulders. “I’m taking you
back up! I knew this was a bad idea.”
back up! I knew this was a bad idea.”
“No…” Ginny sobbed. “I just…” her eyes snapped open and arrowed in on Harry.
“Please, can I stay with Harry?”
“Please, can I stay with Harry?”
Molly sent Harry a helpless look. Ron mouthed the word ‘mental’ at him.
Harry nodded reluctantly. He held out his free hand to Ginny who immediately
rushed over and grasped it tightly. Hermione, who held his other hand, gave
him a subtle squeeze of support.
rushed over and grasped it tightly. Hermione, who held his other hand, gave
him a subtle squeeze of support.
“Well, since Harry’s got his hands full, a handkerchief isn’t going to work
anymore so…” Sirius frowned. “Moony?”
anymore so…” Sirius frowned. “Moony?”
“You always were hopeless at remembering the wand movements for the Bubble
Head, Padfoot.” Remus said, performing the magic so that a secure Bubble Head
appeared around Harry. He did the same for Hermione and Ginny.
Head, Padfoot.” Remus said, performing the magic so that a secure Bubble Head
appeared around Harry. He did the same for Hermione and Ginny.
“Excellent work, Remus!” Professor Flitwick grinned at him.
Bill motioned for Harry to step forward and he whispered once again for the
doors to open.
doors to open.
From the distressed sounds that the people with only handkerchiefs made, Harry
was glad of the Bubble Head. Bill and Caro were both casting in unison and
Professor Flitwick and Snape hurriedly moved alongside them to help.
was glad of the Bubble Head. Bill and Caro were both casting in unison and
Professor Flitwick and Snape hurriedly moved alongside them to help.
It was Caro who gave the signal it was all clear and Harry felt the Bubble
Head disappear, and wrinkled his nose at the slightly stale musty smell that
remained. Bill entered with Caro and Harry waited patiently while others
walked in; he was in no rush. Eventually Hermione nudged him gently and he
cleared his throat.
Head disappear, and wrinkled his nose at the slightly stale musty smell that
remained. Bill entered with Caro and Harry waited patiently while others
walked in; he was in no rush. Eventually Hermione nudged him gently and he
cleared his throat.
“You ready, Ginny?”
She nodded, her face wet with tears.
Her mother had walked up to stand beside them and she took Ginny’s other hand.
“Come on, dear.”
“Come on, dear.”
Harry was glad of Sirius’s warm presence behind him; his hand on Harry’s
shoulder.
shoulder.
They cleared the doors and shuffled around the frozen group of adults gazing
at the remains of the snake. It came into view slowly; a large green creature
with torn sightless yellow eyes that had dimmed with decay. Its mouth was open
and filled with sharp fangs that sent another shiver through Harry.
at the remains of the snake. It came into view slowly; a large green creature
with torn sightless yellow eyes that had dimmed with decay. Its mouth was open
and filled with sharp fangs that sent another shiver through Harry.
“Bloody hell!” Ron muttered under his breath and nobody remonstrated with him
about his language.
about his language.
Ginny raised her head from its hiding place in Harry’s shoulder, took one look
at the huge corpse of the basilisk and fainted. Molly and Sirius reacted
quicker than Harry as Hermione had tightened her hold on his other hand. They
both caught Ginny before she hit the floor.
at the huge corpse of the basilisk and fainted. Molly and Sirius reacted
quicker than Harry as Hermione had tightened her hold on his other hand. They
both caught Ginny before she hit the floor.
“I thought this would happen.” Molly muttered. “I knew she wasn’t ready for
this! But she was so determined and wouldn’t listen to me! Her own mother!”
this! But she was so determined and wouldn’t listen to me! Her own mother!”
Bill hurried over to his sister’s side. “How is she?”
Remus checked Ginny’s pulse. “It’s just a faint but I think it’s best we get
her up to the infirmary. I’ll carry her for you, Molly.”
her up to the infirmary. I’ll carry her for you, Molly.”
“Thank you, Remus.” Molly said. “Come on, Ron.”
“But Mum…” Ron complained.
“You’ve seen the basilisk and the Chamber.” Molly said briskly. “In fact
there’s no need for any of you children to be down here anymore.”
there’s no need for any of you children to be down here anymore.”
“Mum, Harry needs to stay in case a parselmouth is needed and I’m sure he’d
appreciate Ron and Hermione’s support.” Bill said, before anyone could argue.
appreciate Ron and Hermione’s support.” Bill said, before anyone could argue.
Molly looked for a moment as though she wanted to protest but in the end gave
a nod. She turned to Sirius. “Thank you for catching Ginny.”
a nod. She turned to Sirius. “Thank you for catching Ginny.”
“Not a problem.” Sirius said.
Harry frowned at the strain in Sirius’s voice but waited until the others had
left before he said anything. “You OK, Padfoot?”
left before he said anything. “You OK, Padfoot?”
Sirius nodded and clasped the back of Harry’s neck. “Just… I know I’ve seen
your memory of what happened but seeing that beast for real and knowing how
close you came…” he stopped abruptly.
your memory of what happened but seeing that beast for real and knowing how
close you came…” he stopped abruptly.
Harry sent Hermione a look and she let go of him so he could hug Sirius. He
mouthed a thank you at her and she sent him an understanding smile back.
mouthed a thank you at her and she sent him an understanding smile back.
Sirius held onto him for a long time — long enough for the others to collect
themselves and begin organising.
themselves and begin organising.
Brimbold had his team start on breaking down the basilisk with Snape hovering
in wondrous appreciation for the potions ingredients. Bill and Caro moved
ahead to examine the walls of the Chamber and the Professors followed after
them, talking in reverential tones. A few of them, Hagrid and Moody in
particular, looked sympathetically towards Sirius and Harry, and Minerva
wandered over to engage Ron and Hermione in a discussion. Sirius stayed
wrapped around Harry and for once Harry didn’t protest the hug going on too
long or in front of someone, knowing that it was Sirius who needed the comfort
not him.
in wondrous appreciation for the potions ingredients. Bill and Caro moved
ahead to examine the walls of the Chamber and the Professors followed after
them, talking in reverential tones. A few of them, Hagrid and Moody in
particular, looked sympathetically towards Sirius and Harry, and Minerva
wandered over to engage Ron and Hermione in a discussion. Sirius stayed
wrapped around Harry and for once Harry didn’t protest the hug going on too
long or in front of someone, knowing that it was Sirius who needed the comfort
not him.
Eventually, Sirius took a deep breath and loosened the tight hold he’d had on
Harry. “OK.”
Harry. “OK.”
“Yeah?” asked Harry softly.
“Yeah.” Sirius said quietly. “Just promise me no more basilisks.”
“I promise that I will not fight any more basilisks if I can help it.” Harry
said.
said.
“That’s good enough.” Sirius patted his back and eased away, still keeping a
hand on Harry’s shoulder though to ground himself.
hand on Harry’s shoulder though to ground himself.
Moody wandered over and Harry smiled at the old Auror who gave him a nod of
acknowledgement. “I’m looking forward to having you in my Defence class,
Potter. You did a good job with this bloody basilisk.”
acknowledgement. “I’m looking forward to having you in my Defence class,
Potter. You did a good job with this bloody basilisk.”
“I was lucky.” Harry replied. “Fawkes helped me out a lot.”
Moody nodded. “Luck’s half the battle, lad.” His magical eye swivelled and
fixed on Sirius. ‘Black, you’re as pale as a ghost. Here.’ He thrust his flask
at him. “Take a sip and don’t argue with me.”
fixed on Sirius. ‘Black, you’re as pale as a ghost. Here.’ He thrust his flask
at him. “Take a sip and don’t argue with me.”
Sirius took a swig of what Harry assumed was whiskey or some other alcoholic
beverage, and handed the flask back. “Thank you, sir.”
beverage, and handed the flask back. “Thank you, sir.”
“None of that ‘sir’ business. Haven’t had the chance to say anything to you
since you got cleared but I cocked it up with your arrest. Should have checked
on you after Crouch hauled you off and made sure there was an interview.”
Moody said grimly.
since you got cleared but I cocked it up with your arrest. Should have checked
on you after Crouch hauled you off and made sure there was an interview.”
Moody said grimly.
“I don’t blame you, Alastor.” Sirius said. “I remember what the office was
like back then. You were lucky if you got a minute to do the paperwork before
there was another raid to go on.”
like back then. You were lucky if you got a minute to do the paperwork before
there was another raid to go on.”
“Still, it’s no excuse.” Moody said crisply. His magical eye suddenly
swivelled towards Harry. “Where’s your wand?”
swivelled towards Harry. “Where’s your wand?”
Harry grinned and showed him his wrist holster.
“Good lad.” Moody nodded at him. “Always remember…”
“Constant vigilance!” Sirius and Harry chorused together.
A chuckle behind them had them turning to find Remus smirking at the two of
them. He ruffled Harry’s hair. “I had a moment of déjà vu there. You know
after every training session with Professor Moody here Sirius and James would
turn up and yell ‘constant vigilance’ at me?”
them. He ruffled Harry’s hair. “I had a moment of déjà vu there. You know
after every training session with Professor Moody here Sirius and James would
turn up and yell ‘constant vigilance’ at me?”
Moody looked over at Sirius who had a hint of colour in his cheeks.
“We might have maybe sometimes done that…” Sirius allowed. “Anyway, enough
about me…”
about me…”
Harry exchanged an amused look with Remus at Sirius’s discomfort.
“…how’s Ginny?” Sirius asked as Ron and Hermione gathered back around them.
Harry sobered and awaited Remus’s reply eagerly.
“With Madame Pomfrey.” Remus said. “I sent a patronus message to her so she
was waiting in the bathroom. She’s taken Ginny to the infirmary; she thinks it
was just too much for her.”
was waiting in the bathroom. She’s taken Ginny to the infirmary; she thinks it
was just too much for her.”
“Mum and Dad tried to convince her not to come but she wouldn’t hear it!” Ron
confirmed, but there was relief written across his face with the news that
Ginny was fine.
confirmed, but there was relief written across his face with the news that
Ginny was fine.
“It was brave of the lass to make an attempt.” Moody said.
Snape gave a large snort in the background.
Remus put a hand on Sirius’s arm so he wouldn’t retort. “How are things going
down here?” He said lowering his voice.
down here?” He said lowering his voice.
“Well, so far I’ve freaked out, Harry gave me a hug and Moody gave me some
Firewhiskey.” Sirius answered.
Firewhiskey.” Sirius answered.
“I don’t do hugs.” Moody deadpanned.
They all burst out laughing at that.
“Some of us are trying to work.” Snape snapped.
Sirius was prevented from retorting again by Remus who suddenly pointed at the
statue of Slytherin. “Didn’t the basilisk originate from the mouth of the
Slytherin statue?” He began walking towards it and Sirius settled for glaring
at Snape before nodding at Harry in agreement that they should follow Remus.
statue of Slytherin. “Didn’t the basilisk originate from the mouth of the
Slytherin statue?” He began walking towards it and Sirius settled for glaring
at Snape before nodding at Harry in agreement that they should follow Remus.
The others saw their direction and Bill walked over to join them. “We haven’t
found anything here in the outer chamber.” He admitted. “Bertie, Caro and
Professor Dumbledore are going over it a second time but I don’t think
anything’s here.”
found anything here in the outer chamber.” He admitted. “Bertie, Caro and
Professor Dumbledore are going over it a second time but I don’t think
anything’s here.”
“But the basilisk came out of the statue so perhaps there’s something beyond
it?” Remus mused out loud. He started waving his wand in a scanning spell that
Harry recognised from the ring search.
it?” Remus mused out loud. He started waving his wand in a scanning spell that
Harry recognised from the ring search.
Bill joined him, repeating the movements. He inhaled sharply. “There’s a
parseltongue ward.”
parseltongue ward.”
“Didn’t the… the diary version of Riddle say something when he called forth
the basilisk?” Sirius prompted.
the basilisk?” Sirius prompted.
Harry nodded. “Should I…?”
“Just wait a moment until we’ve updated everyone.” Bill said, walking back
towards Caro.
towards Caro.
It seemed to Harry to take forever before everyone bar the Creature Specialist
team were back in front of the statue — or rather to the side in case any
additional mythical beasts came out — and waiting for Harry to say the
password.
team were back in front of the statue — or rather to the side in case any
additional mythical beasts came out — and waiting for Harry to say the
password.
“*Speak to me, Slytherin! Greatest of the Hogwarts four!*” Harry stated
loudly. The rumbling sound of the mouth opening had Harry instinctively
ducking his head, the memory of the basilisk emerging uppermost in his
thoughts.
loudly. The rumbling sound of the mouth opening had Harry instinctively
ducking his head, the memory of the basilisk emerging uppermost in his
thoughts.
Sirius and Remus immediately moved closer to him. Hermione sneaked her hand
back into his and smiled at him reassuringly as Ron hovered closer.
back into his and smiled at him reassuringly as Ron hovered closer.
It took a long moment but he realised there were no sounds of slithering —
nothing was coming out of the mouth.
nothing was coming out of the mouth.
“Right.” Caro said briskly. “I’ll go up and take a quick look.” She
transformed into a tiny sparrow and took flight.
transformed into a tiny sparrow and took flight.
Harry watched her wide-eyed. He’d been thinking about his animagus form ever
since Minerva had agreed to allow him the same deal as his father since Sirius
would actually be teaching him. He really didn’t want to be a stag. He loved
that his patronus was a symbol of his father but he wanted to be something
different. He got ‘you’re so like your father’ enough without adding his
animagus form to it. He had toyed with the hope of canine forms — a wolf or a
dog; he wouldn’t mind either as both would represent his respect and affection
for Sirius and Remus. He wasn’t sure about cats; he didn’t mind them but he
remembered his days of hell with Mrs Figg too much to want to be one. He
definitely didn’t want to be a snake. He didn’t mind snakes, basilisks aside,
but he didn’t like the idea of transforming into one. A bird though… to be
that free…
since Minerva had agreed to allow him the same deal as his father since Sirius
would actually be teaching him. He really didn’t want to be a stag. He loved
that his patronus was a symbol of his father but he wanted to be something
different. He got ‘you’re so like your father’ enough without adding his
animagus form to it. He had toyed with the hope of canine forms — a wolf or a
dog; he wouldn’t mind either as both would represent his respect and affection
for Sirius and Remus. He wasn’t sure about cats; he didn’t mind them but he
remembered his days of hell with Mrs Figg too much to want to be one. He
definitely didn’t want to be a snake. He didn’t mind snakes, basilisks aside,
but he didn’t like the idea of transforming into one. A bird though… to be
that free…
Caro transformed back into her human form and shouted down that there was a
room… and suddenly there was a shriek…
room… and suddenly there was a shriek…
A tiny sparrow zoomed out of the mouth followed by a large black cloud…
Harry was pushed behind Sirius and Remus with Hermione and Ron; the two men
took up a defensive position — wands out as the sparrow fled the black mist…
took up a defensive position — wands out as the sparrow fled the black mist…
Harry could see that the others were scattering, hiding behind pillars and
raising their wands…
raising their wands…
Bill yelled something at Bertie that Harry couldn’t hear over an ominous
rumble coming from the statue… but the two of them raised their wands and
began casting something white in the direction of the black cloud…
rumble coming from the statue… but the two of them raised their wands and
began casting something white in the direction of the black cloud…
The cloud took shape into a snake and abandoned its chase of the sparrow; it
dived for the two wizard threatening it…
dived for the two wizard threatening it…
Harry’s heart pounded fast in chest.
Dumbledore moved, his wand weaving sharply in the air as he cast the same
spell to the rear of the cloud…
spell to the rear of the cloud…
But it wasn’t going to be enough…
“*Stop!*” Harry’s voice hissed out.
And the black cloudy snake disappeared just before it hit Bill and Bertie,
leaving an eerie silence in its wake.
leaving an eerie silence in its wake.
Harry could hear Hermione’s ragged breathing and he took her hand as he turned
to check she was alright. She nodded at his questioning look and they both
turned to Ron who gave a shaky nod and clapped Harry’s shoulder.
to check she was alright. She nodded at his questioning look and they both
turned to Ron who gave a shaky nod and clapped Harry’s shoulder.
“Well done, mate!” Ron said. “What was that thing?”
“A guardian spirit.” Remus explained. “Obviously deactivated by parseltongue.”
“Yes, obviously.” Sirius said, rolling his eyes, but he grinned at Harry.
“Good thinking, Harry.”
“Good thinking, Harry.”
Harry decided he wasn’t going to tell anyone that it had been pure instinct.
“Yes, well done, my boy!” Dumbledore beamed at him. “I haven’t had this much
fun in years!”
fun in years!”
Minerva shot him a ‘I can’t believe you said that’ look.
Caro transformed back. She barely looked out of breath or startled. “I
triggered the spirit when I couldn’t respond to a snake ornament up there but
I think that was the only thing there.” She looked at Bertie. “Try again?”
triggered the spirit when I couldn’t respond to a snake ornament up there but
I think that was the only thing there.” She looked at Bertie. “Try again?”
Bertie nodded.
Everyone moved back to their defensive positions as Caro flew back up in her
sparrow form once more. There was a brief silence and then she called out it
was all clear. Harry watched as ladders were pulled out of Bill’s satchel and
ropes to tie them securely in place. They were floated up to Caro to anchor
and Bill headed up first, followed immediately by Bertie and Dumbledore.
sparrow form once more. There was a brief silence and then she called out it
was all clear. Harry watched as ladders were pulled out of Bill’s satchel and
ropes to tie them securely in place. They were floated up to Caro to anchor
and Bill headed up first, followed immediately by Bertie and Dumbledore.
“Are we… are we going up?” Hermione stared at the ladders with foreboding.
Harry remembered that she hated heights and squeezed her hand gently. “I don’t
think so. I don’t think we’re needed anymore.”
think so. I don’t think we’re needed anymore.”
“What about if they need you for another one of those spirit things?” Ron
asked bluntly.
asked bluntly.
Harry shook his head. “I think that was it.”
Sirius cleared his throat. “I think Harry’s right. We should head upstairs. If
they need you for parseltongue again we can come back.”
they need you for parseltongue again we can come back.”
Minerva nodded sharply. “I’ll send a patronus if we need you.” She smiled
warmly at Harry. “You did very well, Harry.”
warmly at Harry. “You did very well, Harry.”
“Thanks.” Harry was relieved as they set back off, leaving the basilisk and
the Chamber behind. Sirius sent a ball of light through the tunnel to lead the
way and Hermione chattered on about the spell that he had used; Ron rolled his
eyes at her in exasperated fondness.
the Chamber behind. Sirius sent a ball of light through the tunnel to lead the
way and Hermione chattered on about the spell that he had used; Ron rolled his
eyes at her in exasperated fondness.
The climb back up was arduous and they were all breathing heavily by the time
they got to the bathroom.
they got to the bathroom.
“You’re back!” Myrtle warbled in greeting.
Harry didn’t immediately have the breath to reply; he waved at her.
“The redheaded girl was carried out this time.” Myrtle informed him. “Her
mother was not pleased! My mother wouldn’t have been pleased either.”
mother was not pleased! My mother wouldn’t have been pleased either.”
“We’d best go see Ginny.” Harry said to Ron and Hermione.
“You’re leaving me already?!” Myrtle complained.
“We’ll come back and see you when school starts,” Harry said, “I promise.”
“Me too, Myrtle.” Hermione said.
Myrtle gave a huff and jumped in a toilet, water splashing on the floor.
Sirius laughed. “Somehow I think she wanted Harry to herself, Hermione.”
Harry shot him a look as Ron and Hermione joined Sirius in chuckling.
Remus steered them towards the door. “Let’s get to the infirmary.”
They trooped through the school with Remus and Sirius telling stories of
events in various corridors. Harry and Ron listened eagerly, sniggering as
Hermione’s expression morphed from one of interest to horror at the
rule-breaking.
events in various corridors. Harry and Ron listened eagerly, sniggering as
Hermione’s expression morphed from one of interest to horror at the
rule-breaking.
“You can’t encourage Harry and Ron to do that!” She exclaimed as another tale
ended (with a boy called Mulciber dressed in a fetching purple thong dancing
down the corridor they were walking through). “Do you know how many school
rules you broke?”
ended (with a boy called Mulciber dressed in a fetching purple thong dancing
down the corridor they were walking through). “Do you know how many school
rules you broke?”
“Five, six if you consider Mulciber was out of school uniform and it was
essentially our fault.” Remus answered absently.
essentially our fault.” Remus answered absently.
Sirius stared at his friend for a moment and burst out laughing. “Only you,
Moony.”
Moony.”
“And we can’t really say anything, Hermione,” Harry pointed out, amusement
colouring his tone, “how many rules did we break rescuing Buckbeak and
Sirius?”
colouring his tone, “how many rules did we break rescuing Buckbeak and
Sirius?”
“Or saving Ginny in the Chamber?” Ron agreed.
“That was different!” Hermione protested. Her chin went up and her lips took
on a stubborn set that Harry knew all too well. “Besides, when we saved Sirius
we had the Headmaster’s permission so technically we didn’t break any rules,
and you did have Lockhart with you when you went after Ginny so…”
on a stubborn set that Harry knew all too well. “Besides, when we saved Sirius
we had the Headmaster’s permission so technically we didn’t break any rules,
and you did have Lockhart with you when you went after Ginny so…”
Sirius and Remus broke out laughing again. Hermione looked at them askance and
Harry just shook his head at her when she turned to him for support.
Harry just shook his head at her when she turned to him for support.
They all sobered up though as the doors of the infirmary came into sight.
Harry felt his gut twist. He seemed to spend an inordinate amount of time in
the infirmary and he had never liked the place. He followed Remus inside and
immediately spotted Molly sat by a bed in the corner; Ginny was tucked up and
looked fast asleep.
Harry felt his gut twist. He seemed to spend an inordinate amount of time in
the infirmary and he had never liked the place. He followed Remus inside and
immediately spotted Molly sat by a bed in the corner; Ginny was tucked up and
looked fast asleep.
Molly waved them over. “She was hysterical when she came to — she wanted to go
back. Poppy gave her a sleeping potion. Poppy said she was suffering from
shock. I’ve left a message with Arthur’s secretary. Hopefully, he’ll be able
to get here once his meeting is finished.” She stroked Ginny’s cheek gently.
“She was so determined to come. We thought we were doing the right thing.”
back. Poppy gave her a sleeping potion. Poppy said she was suffering from
shock. I’ve left a message with Arthur’s secretary. Hopefully, he’ll be able
to get here once his meeting is finished.” She stroked Ginny’s cheek gently.
“She was so determined to come. We thought we were doing the right thing.”
“You couldn’t have known how she would react for certain, Molly.” Remus said
soothingly. “Nobody really does know how they’ll face the site of a traumatic
event until they’re there.”
soothingly. “Nobody really does know how they’ll face the site of a traumatic
event until they’re there.”
“I freaked out too.” Harry confessed, hoping to make Molly feel a bit better
about allowing Ginny to go along.
about allowing Ginny to go along.
“Me too.” Ron admitted, shifting closer to his Mum.
“And me three.” Sirius said gently. “And I only saw Harry’s memory of what
happened.”
happened.”
“If she had been able to handle it, it would have been a positive experience
for her to face her fears.” Remus added.
for her to face her fears.” Remus added.
“Which was why I endorsed the effort.” Madame Pomfrey bustled into the room
and glared at the crowd of people surrounding the bed. “You may have to return
her to her mind healer, Molly. She’s clearly still dealing with the after
effects of her experience.”
and glared at the crowd of people surrounding the bed. “You may have to return
her to her mind healer, Molly. She’s clearly still dealing with the after
effects of her experience.”
Molly went bright red. “She… we…” she stuttered before getting hold of
herself, “Ginny hasn’t seen a mind healer. She seemed back to normal and the
Headmaster said she was OK so…”
herself, “Ginny hasn’t seen a mind healer. She seemed back to normal and the
Headmaster said she was OK so…”
Madame Pomfrey’s eyes widened dramatically, her face turning as red as
Molly’s. “And when did the Headmaster receive his healing qualifications?” She
all but shouted.
Molly’s. “And when did the Headmaster receive his healing qualifications?” She
all but shouted.
Harry felt supremely awkward standing in between the two women.
“I told you at the time that your daughter would need…”
Sirius cleared his throat. The mediwitch shot the assembled crowd a look and
took a calming breath evidently reigning in whatever she’d been about to yell
given the presence of other people.
took a calming breath evidently reigning in whatever she’d been about to yell
given the presence of other people.
“I highly recommend that you engage a mind healer *now*.” She said briskly.
“If you’ll excuse me…” She swept away before anyone could say anything.
“If you’ll excuse me…” She swept away before anyone could say anything.
Molly’s colour hadn’t abated at all and she wouldn’t look at any of them. “I
thought she was fine. She’s had a few nightmares over the last year or so but
nothing that would indicate a real problem.”
thought she was fine. She’s had a few nightmares over the last year or so but
nothing that would indicate a real problem.”
Harry had no idea what to say and he had a feeling Ginny would be mortified to
hear her mother discussing her problems with so many people.
hear her mother discussing her problems with so many people.
“Kids are remarkably resilient,” Remus assured her gently, “but with her
reaction to the Chamber, she obviously hasn’t come to terms with her
experience. I’m sure a mind healer would be able to help her.”
reaction to the Chamber, she obviously hasn’t come to terms with her
experience. I’m sure a mind healer would be able to help her.”
“I can recommend a good one.” Sirius added, a little hesitantly.
Ron stirred restlessly. “We can use the money from the basilisk, Mum.” He bit
his lip, before he continued on anyway. “You can have my share if Ginny’s
won’t cover it.”
his lip, before he continued on anyway. “You can have my share if Ginny’s
won’t cover it.”
“That’s kind of you, Ronald,” Molly patted his hand and smiled at her son,
“and you’re a good brother for offering but that money’s a nest egg for you.”
“and you’re a good brother for offering but that money’s a nest egg for you.”
“I’m sure Ginny’s share will more than cover it.” Remus said. “Basilisk
products sell well.”
products sell well.”
Molly nodded and met Sirius’s eyes with a determined expression. “A
recommendation for a mind healer would be appreciated.”
recommendation for a mind healer would be appreciated.”
Sirius smiled. “I’ll owl you his details when I get home.”
A Hogwarts elf popped into the infirmary and bowed to Sirius. “Professor
Babbling is ready to meet with you and your Heir, the Lord Harry Potter, at
your convenience, Lord Black.”
Babbling is ready to meet with you and your Heir, the Lord Harry Potter, at
your convenience, Lord Black.”
“Thank you.” Sirius said formally.
The elf popped away again.
It was his test results. Harry was assaulted by a rush of nerves; twisting,
torturing nerves that writhed in his belly and made him want to throw up. What
if he hadn’t passed? What if he’d failed? Sirius would be so disappointed in
him…
torturing nerves that writhed in his belly and made him want to throw up. What
if he hadn’t passed? What if he’d failed? Sirius would be so disappointed in
him…
His mouth went dry.
“Come on.” Sirius nudged his elbow. “We shouldn’t keep Professor Babbling
waiting.”
waiting.”
Molly managed to dredge up a smile for Harry. “Good luck, Harry.”
“Yeah,” Ron said, punching Harry’s upper arm lightly, “good luck, mate.”
“You’ll be fine, Harry. You can’t have discussed Runes as much as you did at
lunch without knowing enough to have passed the requirements for fourth year.”
Hermione informed him as they wandered out of the infirmary with final
farewells to the Weasleys all consisting mainly of hopes that Ginny would feel
better shortly.
lunch without knowing enough to have passed the requirements for fourth year.”
Hermione informed him as they wandered out of the infirmary with final
farewells to the Weasleys all consisting mainly of hopes that Ginny would feel
better shortly.
When they reached the main staircase, Remus paused and nodded at Harry.
“Hermione and I will meet you at the entrance. Good luck.”
“Hermione and I will meet you at the entrance. Good luck.”
Sirius’s firm hand on Harry’s shoulder guided him back through Hogwarts’ maze
of corridors to Professor Babbling’s office.
of corridors to Professor Babbling’s office.
She greeted them warmly and within moments Harry found himself sitting rather
uncomfortably on a wooden chair in front of her desk, Sirius beside him.
uncomfortably on a wooden chair in front of her desk, Sirius beside him.
Professor Babbling smiled a tad nervously. “Well, firstly, I have to admit to
making a mistake.”
making a mistake.”
“Oh?” Sirius asked immediately protective.
“I accidentally gave Harry part of the fourth year final exam along with the
third year.” Professor Babbling confessed ruefully.
third year.” Professor Babbling confessed ruefully.
So that was why there had been so many questions! But that meant he hadn’t had
the full time for his third year questions and… Harry bit his lip, nerves
rushing him again.
the full time for his third year questions and… Harry bit his lip, nerves
rushing him again.
“Now, it has led to some surprising results.” Professor Babbling continued.
“On the third year material, taking into account your reduced time for the
essay question and so removing it from consideration, you scored an
Outstanding.”
“On the third year material, taking into account your reduced time for the
essay question and so removing it from consideration, you scored an
Outstanding.”
Outstanding!
He’d gotten an Outstanding! He almost drowned in the relief and turned to
Sirius with a happy grin.
Sirius with a happy grin.
“I’m so proud of you, Harry.” Sirius said, reaching over and gripping his
shoulder. “That’s excellent work!”
shoulder. “That’s excellent work!”
“Yes,” Professor Babbling smiled widely at him, “you did very well. Only your
friend Hermione and Anthony Goldstein did better on those portions of the exam
and I’m sure if you had been given the full time you may have equalled or
surpassed them.”
friend Hermione and Anthony Goldstein did better on those portions of the exam
and I’m sure if you had been given the full time you may have equalled or
surpassed them.”
Harry flushed warm with the praise and the almost definable paternal pride he
could see oozing from Sirius as the Professor continued talking.
could see oozing from Sirius as the Professor continued talking.
“But the really interesting thing for me,” Professor Babbling said, “is that
you scored an Acceptable on the fourth year material you answered, and really
once again, if you’d had the proper time you may well have scored an Exceeds
Expectation. Certainly your analyses of the Runic combinations were very well
done.”
you scored an Acceptable on the fourth year material you answered, and really
once again, if you’d had the proper time you may well have scored an Exceeds
Expectation. Certainly your analyses of the Runic combinations were very well
done.”
“That’s brilliant!” Sirius declared when Harry remained speechless. “So I
assume there is no issue with him taking the fourth year class?”
assume there is no issue with him taking the fourth year class?”
“Well, that’s what I wanted to discuss with you.” Professor Babbling leaned
back and fixed Harry with an intent stare. “If you continued tutoring for the
rest of the Summer, I believe you’d pass the fourth year final exam, and would
therefore be able to sit with the fifth year class in September.”
back and fixed Harry with an intent stare. “If you continued tutoring for the
rest of the Summer, I believe you’d pass the fourth year final exam, and would
therefore be able to sit with the fifth year class in September.”
Harry looked at her astounded. “You mean… I’d…” he gestured jumping weakly
with his fingers.
with his fingers.
“Skip a year, yes.” Professor Babbling said with a smile. “There are
advantages; firstly, it would keep you challenged. I think a fourth year
placement would bore you. Secondly, you could take the OWL at the end of the
year and this would mean one less OWL for you to take next year which given
the fifth year syllabi for the core subjects is recommended. Thirdly, on the
assumption you would take your NEWT in your sixth year, I would not be adverse
to signing you up to complete the initial Mastery year in your seventh.
Whether you continue or not, the training would be useful in several
professions.”
advantages; firstly, it would keep you challenged. I think a fourth year
placement would bore you. Secondly, you could take the OWL at the end of the
year and this would mean one less OWL for you to take next year which given
the fifth year syllabi for the core subjects is recommended. Thirdly, on the
assumption you would take your NEWT in your sixth year, I would not be adverse
to signing you up to complete the initial Mastery year in your seventh.
Whether you continue or not, the training would be useful in several
professions.”
Harry swallowed hard and darted a look at Sirius. He was really pleased to be
considered but he wasn’t sure if he wanted to jump a year but there were no
hints at Sirius’s thoughts as his father was intently listening to Babbling.
considered but he wasn’t sure if he wanted to jump a year but there were no
hints at Sirius’s thoughts as his father was intently listening to Babbling.
“There are disadvantages, of course,” the Runes Professor said with a wave of
her hand, “you’ll be taking classes with the year above you and outside of
your peer group which may lead to some resentment and suggestion of
preferential treatment. Additionally, you would be sitting an OWL a year early
and that would make fourth year exams slightly more stressful for you. But I
think the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages in your case, Mister
Potter. What do you think?”
her hand, “you’ll be taking classes with the year above you and outside of
your peer group which may lead to some resentment and suggestion of
preferential treatment. Additionally, you would be sitting an OWL a year early
and that would make fourth year exams slightly more stressful for you. But I
think the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages in your case, Mister
Potter. What do you think?”
What did he think? He glanced again at Sirius who looked back at him with calm
thoughtful grey eyes and he knew Sirius was waiting for him to make his own
decision.
thoughtful grey eyes and he knew Sirius was waiting for him to make his own
decision.
He *really* didn’t want to skip a year. People would think it was favouritism
and special treatment. He would stand out; be different; not normal *again*.
His entire being wanted to blurt out that fourth year class was fine with him.
and special treatment. He would stand out; be different; not normal *again*.
His entire being wanted to blurt out that fourth year class was fine with him.
But.
Hadn’t he promised Sirius to always do his best? If he didn’t skip a year,
wasn’t that holding himself back? Just as he had with all of his schooling
before Sirius? Wasn’t his aversion to his classmates resenting him just a
reverse kind of peer pressure to conform?
wasn’t that holding himself back? Just as he had with all of his schooling
before Sirius? Wasn’t his aversion to his classmates resenting him just a
reverse kind of peer pressure to conform?
“Mister Potter?” prompted Professor Babbling gently.
Harry bit his lip and sighed. “I’d like to try for the fifth year class if I
can continue being tutored?” He looked over at Sirius who nodded.
can continue being tutored?” He looked over at Sirius who nodded.
“I can continue tutoring you, Harry; that’s not an issue.” Sirius assured him.
“I am worried though,” Harry murmured, getting a sudden spurt of inspiration,
“about people thinking that it’s favouritism? I mean, I’ve only gotten the
chance to move into fifth year Runes because of switching subjects and an
accident with the exam so…” he sighed heavily, “is there any way we can offer
the same deal to anyone else who might have gotten an Outstanding on the third
year exam?” Like Hermione, who would probably jump at the chance to sit the
fourth year exam with him and hopefully enter fifth year Runes alongside him.
“about people thinking that it’s favouritism? I mean, I’ve only gotten the
chance to move into fifth year Runes because of switching subjects and an
accident with the exam so…” he sighed heavily, “is there any way we can offer
the same deal to anyone else who might have gotten an Outstanding on the third
year exam?” Like Hermione, who would probably jump at the chance to sit the
fourth year exam with him and hopefully enter fifth year Runes alongside him.
“Oh, what an interesting question.” Professor Babbling said, slumping back in
her seat as she considered it.
her seat as she considered it.
Sirius winked at Harry seemingly understanding his ploy. “I think it’s an
excellent suggestion.” He smiled at the Professor. “I’m thrilled Harry’s done
so well and has the opportunity to enter fifth year but I’m also concerned
about his alienation from his peer group. He has enough obstacles in that
regard with the Boy Who Lived nonsense. I think offering the other students
who gained an Outstanding the opportunity to sit the fourth year exam at the
beginning of September and the chance to move up would alleviate the majority
of any resentment.”
excellent suggestion.” He smiled at the Professor. “I’m thrilled Harry’s done
so well and has the opportunity to enter fifth year but I’m also concerned
about his alienation from his peer group. He has enough obstacles in that
regard with the Boy Who Lived nonsense. I think offering the other students
who gained an Outstanding the opportunity to sit the fourth year exam at the
beginning of September and the chance to move up would alleviate the majority
of any resentment.”
“I will need to run it by Professor McGonagall but I don’t see any reason why
we can’t owl the Outstanding students by tomorrow and make the offer,
explaining the circumstances.” Professor Babbling confirmed.
we can’t owl the Outstanding students by tomorrow and make the offer,
explaining the circumstances.” Professor Babbling confirmed.
Sirius smiled at her again. “Excellent.”
The Professor rose to her feet and Harry leapt to his, grateful it was all
over until he returned to school officially. He barely managed the goodbyes as
Sirius hurried them out.
over until he returned to school officially. He barely managed the goodbyes as
Sirius hurried them out.
As soon as they were in the corridor, Sirius pulled him into a quick hug.
“I am so proud of you.” Sirius said again. “You aced the test and you were
brilliant about the whole moving up a year thing.”
brilliant about the whole moving up a year thing.”
Harry returned the hug, feeling giddy with delight at Sirius’s visible
happiness in Harry’s achievement. “I couldn’t have done it without your help.”
He pointed out as they made their way back to Hermione and Remus.
happiness in Harry’s achievement. “I couldn’t have done it without your help.”
He pointed out as they made their way back to Hermione and Remus.
“You’re an excellent student, Harry.” Sirius countered. “And, yes; I am an
excellent tutor!” He winked at him and Harry chuckled.
excellent tutor!” He winked at him and Harry chuckled.
They spied Remus and Hermione waiting by the massive front doors. Hermione was
almost bouncing by the time they reached them.
almost bouncing by the time they reached them.
“Well?” She demanded. “Did you pass? Did it go OK? It’s OK if it didn’t go OK
but I’m sure you did fine and…”
but I’m sure you did fine and…”
Remus put a hand on her shoulder. “Take a breath and let him answer,
Hermione.” He looked hopefully at both Sirius and Harry. “Well?”
Hermione.” He looked hopefully at both Sirius and Harry. “Well?”
Harry smiled happily. “I passed.”
“He got an Outstanding!” crowed Sirius.
Hermione squealed and launched herself at Harry.
Harry gave an omphf as he caught her, his arms automatically wrapping around
her and noting that she was a girl in the way her body pressed against his in
interesting places. He looked startled over her bushy hair for advice from
Sirius who simply smirked back at him. Hermione untangled herself from Harry
with a sheepish expression but she surprised him when she held onto him, one
of her arms wrapped around one of his.
her and noting that she was a girl in the way her body pressed against his in
interesting places. He looked startled over her bushy hair for advice from
Sirius who simply smirked back at him. Hermione untangled herself from Harry
with a sheepish expression but she surprised him when she held onto him, one
of her arms wrapped around one of his.
“Well done, Harry!” Remus congratulated him. “I think this calls for cake and
ice-cream.”
ice-cream.”
“Oh, there’s more.” Sirius said and motioned for Harry to speak.
Harry explained the accident with the fourth year exam papers and the
opportunity to test into fifth for all of the Outstanding students.
opportunity to test into fifth for all of the Outstanding students.
Hermione squealed again but he was ready for her hug and grinned at her
beaming face. “Oh, Harry! This is fantastic! Just think! We could sit our OWL
a year early and that’s one less for our fifth year and — oh, but there’s only
a month and I’ve only just started reading for Runes! And then there’s…”
beaming face. “Oh, Harry! This is fantastic! Just think! We could sit our OWL
a year early and that’s one less for our fifth year and — oh, but there’s only
a month and I’ve only just started reading for Runes! And then there’s…”
“You’re more than welcome to join Harry’s tutoring lessons, Hermione.” Sirius
said quickly.
said quickly.
“And if I can get into fifth year Runes, you definitely can.” Harry assured
her. “You did better than me on the third year stuff.”
her. “You did better than me on the third year stuff.”
Hermione smiled up at him and nodded briskly. “Anthony Goldstein and Daphne
Greengrass probably got Outstandings as well. Maybe Sue Li? I wonder if
they’ll want to take the test. Probably Anthony will. He told me before the
exam that he was already half a term into the fourth year material.”
Greengrass probably got Outstandings as well. Maybe Sue Li? I wonder if
they’ll want to take the test. Probably Anthony will. He told me before the
exam that he was already half a term into the fourth year material.”
The sound of someone approaching had them turning around rapidly to see Bill
running up to them.
running up to them.
Sirius sent Remus a questioning look and Remus nodded.
“I sent a patronus asking if we were needed to remain here and for an update.
I didn’t expect a personal reply.”
I didn’t expect a personal reply.”
Bill waved at them as he joined them before bending double and catching his
breath. “Merlin, that’s some climb!”
breath. “Merlin, that’s some climb!”
“I preferred Fawkes helping me out.” Harry admitted.
“So, what was in the secret room?” asked Sirius. “Do you need Harry?”
Bill shook his head. “There’s nothing in the room.”
“Nothing?” questioned Remus sharply, his eyes narrowing before he sighed
deeply. “Of course, anything of value, Voldemort would have taken when he
discovered the Chamber as a teenager, as Tom Riddle.”
deeply. “Of course, anything of value, Voldemort would have taken when he
discovered the Chamber as a teenager, as Tom Riddle.”
“That’s our theory.” Bill confirmed. “There’s evidence that there were books,
potions and there are some old cauldrons that were left lying on the floor
but…” he shook his head, began to speak and stopped again at the sight of
Hermione before he opened his mouth again, “definitely nothing of value.”
potions and there are some old cauldrons that were left lying on the floor
but…” he shook his head, began to speak and stopped again at the sight of
Hermione before he opened his mouth again, “definitely nothing of value.”
Harry knew that meant the object they were looking for must be hidden
elsewhere in Hogwarts. They’d have to regroup.
elsewhere in Hogwarts. They’d have to regroup.
Sirius sighed. “I guess it was unlikely he would have gone back there if he’d
taken everything of value with him.”
taken everything of value with him.”
“Bertie and the Headmaster are doing another check to see if there are any
other nooks and crannies down there where stuff might have been hidden away
but…” Bill shrugged.
other nooks and crannies down there where stuff might have been hidden away
but…” Bill shrugged.
Hermione was looking from Sirius to Bill to Remus with a calculating look that
Harry knew all too well.
Harry knew all too well.
He hurriedly cleared his throat. “We should get going.”
“Me too,” Bill said, “I volunteered to come up so I could check on Ginny.”
“Poppy gave her a sleeping potion.” Remus informed him. “But I’m sure your Mum
would appreciate the support. She’s had a bit of a shock.”
would appreciate the support. She’s had a bit of a shock.”
Bill nodded. “See you guys.”
Sirius nodded. “Tell Bertie I’ll owl.” He ushered Hermione and Harry out of
the door. “Come on. The sooner we get clear of the wards, the sooner we
celebrate with cake and ice-cream!”
the door. “Come on. The sooner we get clear of the wards, the sooner we
celebrate with cake and ice-cream!”
Harry smiled at Sirius’s antics but his eyes caught Hermione’s contemplative
expression again and his heart sank. He didn’t want to keep secrets from his
friends but Sirius and Remus had discussed the necessity of it with him many
times and he knew it was for their protection as much as it was for his. They
didn’t *need* to know about the treasure hunt or about the prophecy (and there
were times as he had confided in Healer Allen that he wished he hadn’t been so
insistent on learning about it himself) and knowing about either would only
put them in danger.
expression again and his heart sank. He didn’t want to keep secrets from his
friends but Sirius and Remus had discussed the necessity of it with him many
times and he knew it was for their protection as much as it was for his. They
didn’t *need* to know about the treasure hunt or about the prophecy (and there
were times as he had confided in Healer Allen that he wished he hadn’t been so
insistent on learning about it himself) and knowing about either would only
put them in danger.
Hermione suddenly slipped her hand into his again. “It’s OK, Harry.” She
whispered as they fell behind the two men striding away down the path out of
the castle. “I know you can’t tell me and I know it’s probably something to do
with the death threat and with *him*, but if you need me…”
whispered as they fell behind the two men striding away down the path out of
the castle. “I know you can’t tell me and I know it’s probably something to do
with the death threat and with *him*, but if you need me…”
He tightened his grip on her hand so relieved at her unequivocal support that
he couldn’t speak for a long moment. “Thanks.” He managed eventually.
he couldn’t speak for a long moment. “Thanks.” He managed eventually.
She smiled at him and started talking about fourth year Runes and how he
wasn’t to tell her what was on the exam but she had started reading about the
recombinations of Runes in protection in her fourth year text book and what
were Harry’s thoughts?
wasn’t to tell her what was on the exam but she had started reading about the
recombinations of Runes in protection in her fourth year text book and what
were Harry’s thoughts?
They discussed Runes all the way to the Hogwarts gates and caught up with
Remus and Sirius waiting for them on the path. Harry and Hermione came to a
halt in front of the two men and Harry waited impatiently; weren’t they
supposed to be doing something like apparating them?
Remus and Sirius waiting for them on the path. Harry and Hermione came to a
halt in front of the two men and Harry waited impatiently; weren’t they
supposed to be doing something like apparating them?
“Harry,” Sirius said dryly, “I’m afraid you’re going to need to let go of
Hermione so Remus can apparate with her to Black Manor.”
Hermione so Remus can apparate with her to Black Manor.”
Harry looked at him confused for a long moment before he realised he was still
holding onto Hermione’s hand. He blushed furiously as they untangled their
fingers and Hermione, her own cheeks a rosy red, stepped away towards a
visibly smirking Remus.
holding onto Hermione’s hand. He blushed furiously as they untangled their
fingers and Hermione, her own cheeks a rosy red, stepped away towards a
visibly smirking Remus.
Sirius winked at Harry and placed an arm around Harry’s shoulders as Remus
disappeared out of sight. “Hold tight.”
disappeared out of sight. “Hold tight.”
They reappeared in the reception room and Hermione smiled at him shyly.
Harry blushed again but smiled back to reassure her there was no harm done,
and wondered again at the flip-flopping sensation in his belly. Cake, he
decided as he followed Sirius out of the room; he just wanted cake; it had
nothing to do with Hermione.
and wondered again at the flip-flopping sensation in his belly. Cake, he
decided as he followed Sirius out of the room; he just wanted cake; it had
nothing to do with Hermione.
Educating Pronglet: Chapter 8
=============================
Harry exchanged a nervous look with Neville as they were ushered into the
study. Sirius and Remus had been strange all day, and the way Sirius had
abruptly informed them that Neville’s Gran had given her permission for
Neville to stay for a bit longer before he’d hustled Hermione to the floo
after the politics lesson made Harry’s ‘Marauder’ alarm start ringing very
loudly.
study. Sirius and Remus had been strange all day, and the way Sirius had
abruptly informed them that Neville’s Gran had given her permission for
Neville to stay for a bit longer before he’d hustled Hermione to the floo
after the politics lesson made Harry’s ‘Marauder’ alarm start ringing very
loudly.
Sirius waved them into a sofa in the seating area. The coffee table had a
waiting pensieve filled with a silvery memory. Remus sat in a chair next to
them and sent a pointed look to Sirius, who was hovering with a strange
expression on his face by the open door. The two Marauders seemed to have an
entire silent conversation before Sirius heaved a sigh and shut the door.
waiting pensieve filled with a silvery memory. Remus sat in a chair next to
them and sent a pointed look to Sirius, who was hovering with a strange
expression on his face by the open door. The two Marauders seemed to have an
entire silent conversation before Sirius heaved a sigh and shut the door.
“Right,” Sirius cleared his throat as he walked over to join them, “so you’re
probably wondering why we’ve brought you two in here.”
probably wondering why we’ve brought you two in here.”
Harry swapped another bemused look with Neville before they both nodded.
“Right,” Sirius repeated, taking a deep breath, “we’re here to have a
discussion with you about…” he gestured, “well, um, I guess you could say,
about courting?”
discussion with you about…” he gestured, “well, um, I guess you could say,
about courting?”
*Courting?*
Harry’s green eyes were startled wide as he realised where the discussion was
heading. He shook his head quickly. “That’s OK, Padfoot, really! I think
Neville and I, uh…”
heading. He shook his head quickly. “That’s OK, Padfoot, really! I think
Neville and I, uh…”
“We know.” A very pale Neville managed to get out.
“Yes, you know,” Sirius agreed fervently before he sighed, “but do you
*know*?”
*know*?”
Harry frowned in confusion and was relieved Neville’s expression was equally
bewildered.
bewildered.
Sirius cast a desperate look at Remus.
“What Padfoot is trying to say is that we are aware that you may know the
biological facts but that is rather different to the art of courting.” Remus
said. “There are also certain emotional and physical implications about dating
someone and becoming sexually active. And, we should check that what you do
know is accurate and not a tale from Mister Finnegan’s imagination.”
biological facts but that is rather different to the art of courting.” Remus
said. “There are also certain emotional and physical implications about dating
someone and becoming sexually active. And, we should check that what you do
know is accurate and not a tale from Mister Finnegan’s imagination.”
Harry was fairly sure Neville was looking as horrified as he was.
“Right,” Sirius said again, ‘I think we should just… get on with it. Here,’ he
pointed at the pensieve, “is a memory.” His face softened in remembrance.
“It’s your Dad, Harry. Your Granddad actually gave James this kind of talk the
Summer after our fourth year. We Marauders went to visit him and so…”
pointed at the pensieve, “is a memory.” His face softened in remembrance.
“It’s your Dad, Harry. Your Granddad actually gave James this kind of talk the
Summer after our fourth year. We Marauders went to visit him and so…”
Harry brightened at the news. It was a memory of his Dad! How bad could it be?
“We’re all going to enter the pensieve.” Remus said. “If you have a question
at any point, we’ll pause the memory and explain before we move on.”
at any point, we’ll pause the memory and explain before we move on.”
Sirius smiled at them. “Ready?”
Harry glanced at Neville who gave a nervous smile. They leaned forward to
enter the pensieve…
enter the pensieve…
They fell into the memory and found themselves in a large sunny bedroom. An
unmade bed could be seen to the left but four boys were gathered on the floor,
a plate of snacks in the centre of them and they each had glasses of
butterbeer.
unmade bed could be seen to the left but four boys were gathered on the floor,
a plate of snacks in the centre of them and they each had glasses of
butterbeer.
Harry soaked up the sight of his fifteen year old Dad; everyone was right,
they did look alike with the same messy dark hair, slim build and Potter
features. But there were differences beyond his Dad’s hazel eyes… his father
had a casual elegance and air of status about him that Harry knew would have
come from the etiquette lessons he must have had as a child; there was also a
faint hint of the arrogance Sirius had confessed to Harry; and, finally, there
was the openly mischievous smirk that adorned his face.
they did look alike with the same messy dark hair, slim build and Potter
features. But there were differences beyond his Dad’s hazel eyes… his father
had a casual elegance and air of status about him that Harry knew would have
come from the etiquette lessons he must have had as a child; there was also a
faint hint of the arrogance Sirius had confessed to Harry; and, finally, there
was the openly mischievous smirk that adorned his face.
His gaze moved to the boy to his Dad’s immediate left — Sirius. There was
already a hint of the rebel about Sirius in his muggle clothing of jeans and
t-shirt. Fifteen year old Sirius still had shadows in his eyes but Harry knew
the shadows had nothing to do with Azkaban and he recognised the guarded
wariness all too well from looking in a mirror when he’d been growing up with
the Dursleys; a desperate loneliness and a want to belong.
already a hint of the rebel about Sirius in his muggle clothing of jeans and
t-shirt. Fifteen year old Sirius still had shadows in his eyes but Harry knew
the shadows had nothing to do with Azkaban and he recognised the guarded
wariness all too well from looking in a mirror when he’d been growing up with
the Dursleys; a desperate loneliness and a want to belong.
Remus sat to the left of Sirius, opposite Harry’s father. There were fewer
scars across his face and his hair was a glossy sandy colour. His brown eyes
were warm and friendly.
scars across his face and his hair was a glossy sandy colour. His brown eyes
were warm and friendly.
The rat was the last of the group but fifteen year old Peter didn’t look like
the crawling betrayer that Harry had encountered at the end of his third year.
Peter looked like the others — young and mischievous if a little nondescript
with his brown hair and eyes; a little slovenly with his twisted collar and
the faint stain of some condiment on the front of his robes.
the crawling betrayer that Harry had encountered at the end of his third year.
Peter looked like the others — young and mischievous if a little nondescript
with his brown hair and eyes; a little slovenly with his twisted collar and
the faint stain of some condiment on the front of his robes.
Neville shifted beside him. “That’s Pettigrew?”
“Younger and not yet in Tom’s pocket but… yeah.” Harry admitted quietly.
“We couldn’t delete him, unfortunately,” Sirius added, “but he was always
pretty quiet so you shouldn’t have to put up with him saying much.”
pretty quiet so you shouldn’t have to put up with him saying much.”
Harry nodded absently as he tuned into what his Dad was saying…
“…*and then he sits me down and gives me the Little Wizard’s Talk!” James
announced, waving his sandwich at them. “I mean, me!”*
announced, waving his sandwich at them. “I mean, me!”*
“*At least he went to the trouble to sit down and talk with you!” Sirius said
disgruntled.*
disgruntled.*
“*Exactly.” Remus nodded. ‘I think my parents are trying to ignore the fact
that I’m a teenager.’ He sighed. “Not that having the Talk would make a
difference to me. With my condition I can hardly go out with someone.”*
that I’m a teenager.’ He sighed. “Not that having the Talk would make a
difference to me. With my condition I can hardly go out with someone.”*
“*Bollocks, Moony!” remonstrated Sirius. “There are plenty of girls who’d like
you to escort them to Hogsmeade if you’d just get over yourself.”*
you to escort them to Hogsmeade if you’d just get over yourself.”*
“*And when they find out the truth?” shot back Remus. “How many do you think
will stick around after that?”*
will stick around after that?”*
“*The ones that deserve you.” James interrupted. “If they don’t want to know
you because of your furry little problem, they don’t deserve to be with you.”*
you because of your furry little problem, they don’t deserve to be with you.”*
“*Hear, hear.” Sirius said.*
Harry noticed their Remus was shooting Sirius an irritated look as their
memory versions started their campaign for James to spill the beans on what
had been said in his Talk.
memory versions started their campaign for James to spill the beans on what
had been said in his Talk.
“I thought you were going to start the memory from a later point?” Remus
hissed at Sirius.
hissed at Sirius.
Sirius shushed him and pointed back at the boys. “James is about to begin
properly.”
properly.”
The look Remus shot Sirius promised retribution. Harry wondered what Remus
would think up; he could get quite creative with his pranks.
would think up; he could get quite creative with his pranks.
“*Alright!” James held up his hands. “I give in! I’ll tell you what my Dad
said.”*
said.”*
*Remus’s eyes narrowed on his friend’s wicked smile. “You have to promise on
Marauder’s honour to tell the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the
truth.”*
Marauder’s honour to tell the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the
truth.”*
“*Moony!” James protested dramatically. “Don’t you trust me?”*
*There was a chorus of ‘no!’ from all three of his friends.*
“*Fine,” grumbled James, “I promise I’ll make no embellishments. Let’s get
organised!”*
organised!”*
*He made the other three sit in a line on the floor facing him and he sprawled
out in front of them, brushing off his dusty robes. Remus had somehow gotten
parchment and ink and was poised to take notes.*
out in front of them, brushing off his dusty robes. Remus had somehow gotten
parchment and ink and was poised to take notes.*
“*Alright, boys,” James began brightly, “as you are now fifteen years old, you
may have started to notice girls or boys or both. This is because you are
becoming a man and your body and emotions are maturing. You are beginning the
journey to…”*
may have started to notice girls or boys or both. This is because you are
becoming a man and your body and emotions are maturing. You are beginning the
journey to…”*
“*Sex!” interrupted Sirius cheerfully.*
*James shot him a look that clearly said ‘shut up,’ “…finding someone to love
and marry; someone you can build a family with.”*
and marry; someone you can build a family with.”*
“*Well, not if it’s a boy.” Remus pointed out. “If you settle down with a boy,
having a baby is out.”*
having a baby is out.”*
“*Adoption.” Sirius said. “You can blood adopt which is just as valid or go
with a surrogate.”*
with a surrogate.”*
“*True.” Remus conceded.*
“*But who would want to kiss a boy?” joked Peter.*
“*I already have.” Sirius stated somewhat stiffly.*
Harry’s eyes widened with the admission and he cast a look over to the older
version of Sirius who was very carefully ignoring them all.
version of Sirius who was very carefully ignoring them all.
“*Really?” asked Remus, his eyes shining with curiosity. “What was it like?”*
“*More to the point,” James interrupted, “who was it and when?”*
“*I’m not saying but it was…” Sirius shrugged, “fine. Not ground shaking or
anything. It’s a bit like kissing a girl.”*
anything. It’s a bit like kissing a girl.”*
*James sighed but didn’t push Sirius. “Anyway, my Dad said that he didn’t mind
if I ended up with a girl or a boy as long as I was happy.”*
if I ended up with a girl or a boy as long as I was happy.”*
“*My Mum would throw a wobbly if I brought home a boy.” Peter said. He
suddenly clasped his hands together and wailed dramatically. “But what about
my grandchildren?!”*
suddenly clasped his hands together and wailed dramatically. “But what about
my grandchildren?!”*
Harry noted that it was quite a funny impression even if it was Peter.
“*Your Mum? What about mine? Your Mum might cry and wail a bit, but mine will
have a complete fit and hex me half to death before marrying me off to some
pureblooded bitch from Bulgaria. Not that it matters since I’m leaving home as
soon as I can.” Sirius made a ‘get on with it’ gesture at James.*
have a complete fit and hex me half to death before marrying me off to some
pureblooded bitch from Bulgaria. Not that it matters since I’m leaving home as
soon as I can.” Sirius made a ‘get on with it’ gesture at James.*
“S*o then…” James said quickly, moving the subject on. “‘Son,’ he said, ’at
some point you will go from noticing people in general to noticing one person
in particular…’”*
some point you will go from noticing people in general to noticing one person
in particular…’”*
“*Lily,” coughed Sirius.*
“*And he explained what a crush was — you know, being very attracted, wanting
to be with them, wanting to be noticed by them, dreaming about being with them
— assured me again that it was all perfectly normal.” James’s expression took
on a sheepish look. “Then he explained that it was a fine line between a crush
and obsession, and to make sure I didn’t allow myself to slip from one to
another.”*
to be with them, wanting to be noticed by them, dreaming about being with them
— assured me again that it was all perfectly normal.” James’s expression took
on a sheepish look. “Then he explained that it was a fine line between a crush
and obsession, and to make sure I didn’t allow myself to slip from one to
another.”*
“*You mean like following said crush everywhere?” Sirius teased.*
“*Stealing her timetable to know where she is every hour of the day?” offered
Peter with a sly smirk.*
Peter with a sly smirk.*
“*Making notes of what she eats at meals so you can deduce her favourite
foods?” added Remus.*
foods?” added Remus.*
“*Alright, alright!” James held up his hands. “I admit my Dad’s talk did
actually get me to think maybe I’ve gone a little overboard with Lily.”*
actually get me to think maybe I’ve gone a little overboard with Lily.”*
Harry’s heart ached a little at his Dad’s miserable expression.
*Younger Sirius obviously had the same reaction because he cleared his throat
loudly. “Well, maybe your Dad has some advice to offer about how you could win
the heart of the enigma that is Evans?”*
loudly. “Well, maybe your Dad has some advice to offer about how you could win
the heart of the enigma that is Evans?”*
“*Yes!” exclaimed James, pointing at him. “Wooing was the next thing he talked
about.”*
about.”*
“*Wooing?” Sirius pulled a face. “He actually called it wooing?”*
*James ignored him. “Basically, he said that when you found someone you liked,
that the next stage was wooing — getting to know them better and allowing them
to get to know the real you.”*
that the next stage was wooing — getting to know them better and allowing them
to get to know the real you.”*
“*But what if they’re a teacher?” asked Peter.*
“*Well, I think you probably have to be realistic and appropriate about the
object of your affections,” Remus supplied quickly, “right, James?”*
object of your affections,” Remus supplied quickly, “right, James?”*
“*Sure, I mean Dad didn’t say anything specifically, but I think he was
assuming that the other person would be within the same age range and someone
you knew personally.” James frowned at Peter. “You don’t still have that crush
on Professor Linney?”*
assuming that the other person would be within the same age range and someone
you knew personally.” James frowned at Peter. “You don’t still have that crush
on Professor Linney?”*
“*She’s so beautiful.” Peter said dreamily.*
*All three other boys exchanged knowing looks.*
“*So,” said James loudly, ‘you like someone near to your own age,* not *a
teacher,’ he threw Peter another look, “or someone unattainable like a
Quidditch player or whatever, and you want to get to know her — or him —
better.” He gestured. “He said the first stage was to become friends with
them, get to know them. Sometimes it works out that once you do know them…”*
teacher,’ he threw Peter another look, “or someone unattainable like a
Quidditch player or whatever, and you want to get to know her — or him —
better.” He gestured. “He said the first stage was to become friends with
them, get to know them. Sometimes it works out that once you do know them…”*
“*You don’t fancy them anymore.” Sirius concluded.*
“*But sometimes you’ll continue to like them and will progress to the next
stage; asking them out. He suggested that you take them a token — a flower or
a chocolate or something — and in private, ask them in a sincere way if they
would do you the honour of allowing you to escort them to Hogsmeade… or
wherever. If they say no, accept it graciously and don’t push it.” James
sighed and reaching down pulled on the toes of his socks straightening them
out.*
stage; asking them out. He suggested that you take them a token — a flower or
a chocolate or something — and in private, ask them in a sincere way if they
would do you the honour of allowing you to escort them to Hogsmeade… or
wherever. If they say no, accept it graciously and don’t push it.” James
sighed and reaching down pulled on the toes of his socks straightening them
out.*
Harry wondered why his father looked so disheartened.
Sirius nudged him. “Your Dad had spent our fourth year asking your Mum to
accompany him to Hogsmeade in front of the entire Gryffindor Common Room every
time there was a weekend announced. It was a bit of a running joke by the end
of the year that he’d ask and she’d turn him down.”
accompany him to Hogsmeade in front of the entire Gryffindor Common Room every
time there was a weekend announced. It was a bit of a running joke by the end
of the year that he’d ask and she’d turn him down.”
“Oh.” Harry realised that his Dad must have compared the advice he’d been
given to how he’d asked his Mum and understood he’d made a mistake.
given to how he’d asked his Mum and understood he’d made a mistake.
“Neville’s Dad, on the other hand, wooed Alice exactly in the manner James’s
Dad recommended.” Sirius smiled at Neville who brightened at the new knowledge
of his father.
Dad recommended.” Sirius smiled at Neville who brightened at the new knowledge
of his father.
“*How do you get one of them to go somewhere in private?” Peter wondered out
loud. “They travel in packs.”*
loud. “They travel in packs.”*
“*Send them a note with the morning mail or sneak one to them in class,”
suggested Sirius.*
suggested Sirius.*
“*Or you could just ask them if you could have a word in private.” Remus said
logically.*
logically.*
“*What if they don’t like me, I mean, you, collective you?” Peter stammered
out. “They’re hardly likely to go anywhere alone with me… you? You know what I
mean.”*
out. “They’re hardly likely to go anywhere alone with me… you? You know what I
mean.”*
“*That’s why there’s the getting to know you thing first.” Sirius said sagely.
“So they can get to know you enough that they would go alone with you
somewhere.”*
“So they can get to know you enough that they would go alone with you
somewhere.”*
“*Dad said there were a few tips. Firstly, compliments should be sincere. If
her hair looks awful, don’t pretend it does. But if she has a nice smile, you
can say that you like her smile, for instance.” James said. “Secondly, you
should always be honest but never say anything unkind.”*
her hair looks awful, don’t pretend it does. But if she has a nice smile, you
can say that you like her smile, for instance.” James said. “Secondly, you
should always be honest but never say anything unkind.”*
“*Don’t tell her she’s fat, he means.” Sirius chipped in.*
“*Any other tips?” asked Remus, making a note on his parchment.*
“*Uh, don’t insult her friends.” James muttered.*
*All three of the others looked at him but with varying expressions of horror,
sympathy and pity.*
sympathy and pity.*
“*Well, you’ve kind of screwed the…”*
“*Sirius!” James snapped.*
“*He has a point,” Peter said tactlessly, “we have hexed Snivellus a lot. It’s
no wonder she doesn’t like you.”*
no wonder she doesn’t like you.”*
Neville leaned in towards Harry. “Snivellus?”
“Snape.” Harry whispered back. “He was my Mum’s friend.”
Neville stared at him in shock.
“I know.” Harry said in amused agreement with Neville’s disbelief.
“*So, we do some damage limitation next year,” suggested Remus, “we don’t hex
him unless he starts something with us.”*
him unless he starts something with us.”*
*Sirius didn’t look pleased but James grinned.*
“*Fine,” Sirius grumbled, “but I won’t hold back if he does start something.”*
*James reached over and patted his foot. “Your sacrifice is much appreciated.”
He leaned back and smiled. “Anyway, Dad said that if someone likes you they’ll
smile at you a lot, find excuses to touch you and talk to you. So you’ll have
a general idea about whether they’ll want you to ask them out.”*
He leaned back and smiled. “Anyway, Dad said that if someone likes you they’ll
smile at you a lot, find excuses to touch you and talk to you. So you’ll have
a general idea about whether they’ll want you to ask them out.”*
*Remus nodded. “Find excuses… got it.”*
“*So, first date, Dad said to make sure you bathe beforehand, dress nicely —
make an effort. Uh, then there was nothing wrong with going with time-honoured
traditions; greet her with a flower and a sincere compliment, go on a walk
around Hogsmeade to places you both enjoy, followed by lunch at The Three
Broomsticks, and escort the lady back to her House.” James paused. “And should
everything have gone well, then…”*
make an effort. Uh, then there was nothing wrong with going with time-honoured
traditions; greet her with a flower and a sincere compliment, go on a walk
around Hogsmeade to places you both enjoy, followed by lunch at The Three
Broomsticks, and escort the lady back to her House.” James paused. “And should
everything have gone well, then…”*
“*KISSING!” shrieked Sirius.*
“*Or just one kiss.” James agreed with a smile.*
“*Tips for kissing?” Remus asked organising his parchment.*
“*Practice good dental hygiene, don’t eat anything too spicy or garlicky
beforehand or have a breath mint handy, don’t lunge at her or you might knock
heads, be gentle, and remember to breathe.” James reeled off quickly.*
beforehand or have a breath mint handy, don’t lunge at her or you might knock
heads, be gentle, and remember to breathe.” James reeled off quickly.*
“*What about French kissing?” Remus pointed his quill at James.*
“*Dad said you tangle your tongues together in a stroking fashion. It’s a lot
more intimate and you should probably not try it on a first kiss.” James
instructed.*
more intimate and you should probably not try it on a first kiss.” James
instructed.*
“*So how far do you go and when?” Peter asked, brushing some crumbs off his
robe.*
robe.*
*James smiled at him. “Good question, Pete! I asked my Dad the same thing.”*
“*And the answer?” prompted Remus, quill poised to write it down.*
“*Dad said you should talk about it once you’ve gone on a few dates and have
agreed you’re properly a couple.” James’s cheeks coloured. “He said that it
was better not to rush into, uh, you know; doing* it *and that there was a lot
you could do before* it*.”*
agreed you’re properly a couple.” James’s cheeks coloured. “He said that it
was better not to rush into, uh, you know; doing* it *and that there was a lot
you could do before* it*.”*
“*Talking seems sensible.” Remus agreed.*
“*You don’t want to schedule it like homework though!” protested Sirius.
“Where’s the spontaneity? The joy? The having fun in the moment?”*
“Where’s the spontaneity? The joy? The having fun in the moment?”*
“*Dad said to agree rules.” James said. “So before a, um, snogging session,
you’d agree that you could place your hands on her…” he made a descriptive
gesture with his hands that Harry assumed meant breasts, “and whether you
could touch her above or beneath her clothing.”*
you’d agree that you could place your hands on her…” he made a descriptive
gesture with his hands that Harry assumed meant breasts, “and whether you
could touch her above or beneath her clothing.”*
Harry’s face was bright red. He was certain Neville’s probably was too. This
was a really bad idea, Harry thought. He didn’t want to think that his Dad and
his Mum had probably had that kind of conversation at one point.
was a really bad idea, Harry thought. He didn’t want to think that his Dad and
his Mum had probably had that kind of conversation at one point.
“*Oh, well, that makes sense.” Sirius conceded. “I did get slapped by Kathy
Pickleton for accidentally touching her bits.”*
Pickleton for accidentally touching her bits.”*
*They all looked at Sirius before James cleared his throat and motioned with
his hand, drawing their attention again.*
his hand, drawing their attention again.*
“*There are rules,” James said, ‘that Dad said were sacrosanct whatever was
agreed.’ He pushed his glasses up his nose. “Let’s see: everyone should have
fun…”*
agreed.’ He pushed his glasses up his nose. “Let’s see: everyone should have
fun…”*
“*An excellent rule!” Sirius said fervently.*
“*But nobody should feel humiliated, uncomfortable, misused or taken advantage
of afterwards. No means no and you should always stop when someone asks you to
stop. You shouldn’t pressure someone into doing something and they shouldn’t
pressure you.” James continued.*
of afterwards. No means no and you should always stop when someone asks you to
stop. You shouldn’t pressure someone into doing something and they shouldn’t
pressure you.” James continued.*
*There was a sombre moment as all the boys absorbed that rule.*
“*Anything else?” Remus asked.*
“*Well, we, uh, then had a very embarrassing conversation about, uh,
touching.” James admitted.*
touching.” James admitted.*
“*Touching?” Sirius asked, his eyebrows rising.*
“*Touching yourself and, uh, someone else. You know,” James shrugged and
refused to meet any of his friends’ gazes, “how touching certain parts might
lead to, uh, orgasms and stuff.”*
refused to meet any of his friends’ gazes, “how touching certain parts might
lead to, uh, orgasms and stuff.”*
“*Ah.” Sirius grimaced.*
“*Masturbation is a normal activity for young men and women.” Remus lectured.*
“*Would you want to discuss wanking with your Dad?” demanded James.*
*Remus winced. “No, not really.”*
“*Well then.” James said satisfied his point had been made. “Then he said at
some point, if I had been going with someone for a while, it might lead to,
uh, full on sex.”*
some point, if I had been going with someone for a while, it might lead to,
uh, full on sex.”*
*He remained silent long enough for the others to cast looks at each other
before Remus was evidently silently volunteered to say something.*
before Remus was evidently silently volunteered to say something.*
“*And what about sex, James?” prompted Remus.*
*James sighed and smoothed down his robes. “Well, some of it was advice about
waiting until I was ready, not rushing into it, that kind of thing. And then,”
his lips twisted, “most of it was checking that I understood where everything
went…”*
waiting until I was ready, not rushing into it, that kind of thing. And then,”
his lips twisted, “most of it was checking that I understood where everything
went…”*
“*Which we can skip.” Sirius agreed hurriedly.*
“*He also taught me the contraceptive charm,” James’s face was aflame, “and
said I should always make sure I was safe.”*
said I should always make sure I was safe.”*
“*No getting someone pregnant or getting some kind of sexually transmitted
disease.” Remus stated firmly. “It’s what you’d expect your Dad to say
really.”*
disease.” Remus stated firmly. “It’s what you’d expect your Dad to say
really.”*
“*There was other advice as well,” James said, ‘he said that you should make
sure you’re in a comfortable and safe place; make it special with candles and
maybe some music.’ He sat up and changed position. “He mentioned that there’s
a lot of pressure for both people the first time and to talk about
expectations and stuff before. He said if I ever thought I was getting to the
point where I thought I was going to have sex then he’d give me some books to
read about technique and…” he gestured weakly, “making sure my partner and I
had a good time.”*
sure you’re in a comfortable and safe place; make it special with candles and
maybe some music.’ He sat up and changed position. “He mentioned that there’s
a lot of pressure for both people the first time and to talk about
expectations and stuff before. He said if I ever thought I was getting to the
point where I thought I was going to have sex then he’d give me some books to
read about technique and…” he gestured weakly, “making sure my partner and I
had a good time.”*
“*Back to the fun thing, huh?” Sirius asked.*
“*He said it was better if you trusted each other and could laugh when things
didn’t quite work out the way you wanted. Then he had this anecdote about his
own first time,” James added as the others winced in sympathy, “and frankly
that was more than I ever needed to know about my Dad’s sex life.”*
didn’t quite work out the way you wanted. Then he had this anecdote about his
own first time,” James added as the others winced in sympathy, “and frankly
that was more than I ever needed to know about my Dad’s sex life.”*
Harry was relieved when the memory ended and they tumbled back into
themselves. He and Neville sat back down on the sofa.
themselves. He and Neville sat back down on the sofa.
Sirius moved the pensieve and handed them parchment, quills and ink. “So we
need to check that, well, we need to check as James said that you know where
everything goes. So I want you to write down what you know about sex.”
need to check that, well, we need to check as James said that you know where
everything goes. So I want you to write down what you know about sex.”
“Can’t you just accept our word for it?” asked Harry desperately.
“As your parent, of course, I accept your word and trust that you know if you
say you do,” Sirius said brightly, “but as your sex education tutor, no; I
need proof. We can either do this verbally or in written form so…”
say you do,” Sirius said brightly, “but as your sex education tutor, no; I
need proof. We can either do this verbally or in written form so…”
“Written is fine.” Harry said hurriedly.
Neville nodded.
For the next few moments, Harry focused on writing about human procreation in
as few succinct sentences as he could manage. He slapped his quill down and
handed the parchment to Sirius; he was quickly followed by Neville.
as few succinct sentences as he could manage. He slapped his quill down and
handed the parchment to Sirius; he was quickly followed by Neville.
Sirius quickly scanned them as everyone else fidgeted and waited. “You both
pass the quiz portion of the discussion.”
pass the quiz portion of the discussion.”
“Thank Merlin!” Neville said, slumping back.
Sirius cleared his throat. “To recap; it’s OK to like girls or boys or both.
You may start noticing one person in particular and crushes are normal but try
to make sure you don’t become obsessed. If you do like someone, get to know
them better and don’t hex their friends.” He looked up. “Are there any
questions you would like to ask so far?”
You may start noticing one person in particular and crushes are normal but try
to make sure you don’t become obsessed. If you do like someone, get to know
them better and don’t hex their friends.” He looked up. “Are there any
questions you would like to ask so far?”
Harry exchanged a swift furtive look at Neville and they both very quickly
shook their heads.
shook their heads.
“If you do like someone, ask them on a date. Be respectful and try to ask them
in a private location. If they say no, move on. Plenty of fish in the sea.”
Sirius continued. “If they say yes don’t worry about doing something fancy —
although I can highly recommend a picnic by the Black Lake when the weather is
nice…”
in a private location. If they say no, move on. Plenty of fish in the sea.”
Sirius continued. “If they say yes don’t worry about doing something fancy —
although I can highly recommend a picnic by the Black Lake when the weather is
nice…”
“Or stargazing on the top of the Astronomy tower,” interjected Remus.
“If the date has gone well then a goodbye kiss is appropriate but ask before
you do it. A simple ‘may I kiss you’ works wonders.” Sirius informed them
briskly. “Equally, if you move onto snogging, always check the boundaries
about what you can and can’t touch or you may get slapped.”
you do it. A simple ‘may I kiss you’ works wonders.” Sirius informed them
briskly. “Equally, if you move onto snogging, always check the boundaries
about what you can and can’t touch or you may get slapped.”
It was actually very good advice, Harry thought slightly dazed. He certainly
had no wish to get slapped.
had no wish to get slapped.
“The more touching you do, the more, um, intimate you’ll become. If you think
you’re ready for sex,” Sirius stumbled a little over his words and there was a
streak of red across his cheeks, “well, quite honestly, I’m hoping that you
don’t think that for a while, a long while… a very, *very* long while…”
you’re ready for sex,” Sirius stumbled a little over his words and there was a
streak of red across his cheeks, “well, quite honestly, I’m hoping that you
don’t think that for a while, a long while… a very, *very* long while…”
Remus coughed.
“But if you do,” Sirius pulled himself back to his original discussion point,
“you should both know Remus and I are always willing to talk with either of
you and provide you with the relevant literature that James mentioned at the
end there, and obviously discuss any concerns that you may have.”
“you should both know Remus and I are always willing to talk with either of
you and provide you with the relevant literature that James mentioned at the
end there, and obviously discuss any concerns that you may have.”
“Do you know the contraceptive charm?” asked Remus bluntly.
“Yes.” Harry said. “Arthur showed Ron before third year and well, when he said
so in the dorm, Seamus said he also knew, and they both taught the rest of
us.”
so in the dorm, Seamus said he also knew, and they both taught the rest of
us.”
“The incantation?” checked Remus.
“Duosterillus.” Harry and Neville chorused.
Remus nodded, satisfied. “Do you have any questions?”
“No.” Harry answered immediately. He hoped that was the end of it.
“No.” Neville echoed faintly.
Sirius nodded. “Well, I just want to reiterate that waiting until you’re ready
is good; don’t be pressured into doing something when you don’t really want
to. I, uh, didn’t wait and I’ve always regretted it.”
is good; don’t be pressured into doing something when you don’t really want
to. I, uh, didn’t wait and I’ve always regretted it.”
That regret was written across his face.
“When did you…” Neville stopped and when Harry turned to look at him, Neville
looked thoroughly appalled as though he couldn’t believe he’d begun to ask
such a personal question.
looked thoroughly appalled as though he couldn’t believe he’d begun to ask
such a personal question.
“I was fourteen.” Sirius answered calmly.
“I was sixteen.” Remus added. “But unlike Sirius my experience was a positive
one and with a girl who I’d dated for a few months.”
one and with a girl who I’d dated for a few months.”
Harry wondered…
“Your Dad was seventeen, Harry.” Sirius informed him before he could complete
the thought. “I’m not sure about your Mum; girls don’t tend to confide that
kind of information in blokes.”
the thought. “I’m not sure about your Mum; girls don’t tend to confide that
kind of information in blokes.”
“Didn’t my Dad and my Mum…” Harry stopped abruptly, not sure he wanted the
answer or to really ask the question.
answer or to really ask the question.
“Your Mum wasn’t your Dad’s first lover.” Sirius said quietly, answering the
question anyway. “Your Dad took your Granddad’s advice to heart in our fifth
year. He asked your Mum once in private before the first Hogsmeade weekend if
she would like to go out with him and when she refused he decided to move on.
He dated other girls until your Mum finally consented to go out with him
toward the end of sixth year. Again, not sure about your Mum; your Dad and I
never discussed it.”
question anyway. “Your Dad took your Granddad’s advice to heart in our fifth
year. He asked your Mum once in private before the first Hogsmeade weekend if
she would like to go out with him and when she refused he decided to move on.
He dated other girls until your Mum finally consented to go out with him
toward the end of sixth year. Again, not sure about your Mum; your Dad and I
never discussed it.”
Harry glanced at Remus who nodded in support of Sirius.
“Keep in mind that most girls don’t take kindly to having their sex lives the
topic of gossip and discussed in the boys’ changing rooms or dorms. If you do
get together with a girl, how far you go and what you do together should
remain between her and you unless you’re asking for advice.” Remus said.
“James never said a word about Lily which is why we don’t know.”
topic of gossip and discussed in the boys’ changing rooms or dorms. If you do
get together with a girl, how far you go and what you do together should
remain between her and you unless you’re asking for advice.” Remus said.
“James never said a word about Lily which is why we don’t know.”
“It’s about respecting your partner.” Sirius said. “Confiding in a good friend
is OK if you need advice but only if you trust them to keep quiet.”
is OK if you need advice but only if you trust them to keep quiet.”
“Any other questions?” asked Remus brightly as Harry and Neville remained
silent.
silent.
They shook their heads.
“Well, if you do have questions, Remus and I are always happy to talk to you.”
Sirius said. He motioned at them. “Harry, maybe you could see Neville to the
floo?”
Sirius said. He motioned at them. “Harry, maybe you could see Neville to the
floo?”
Harry nodded quickly. He and Neville escaped the study and both of them sighed
with relief as they closed the door behind them. They walked to the floo in
silence and Neville took a pinch of floo powder. He turned back to Harry
slightly hesitantly.
with relief as they closed the door behind them. They walked to the floo in
silence and Neville took a pinch of floo powder. He turned back to Harry
slightly hesitantly.
“Well, that was…” Neville began awkwardly.
“Yes.” Harry nodded. “Let’s…”
“Never mention this again?” Neville suggested with a smile.
Harry grinned back at him.
Neville nodded still smiling, threw the floo powder and called out his home
floo address before stepping into the flames.
floo address before stepping into the flames.
Harry rubbed his forehead. Maybe he could obliviate himself… maybe? On the
other hand, he couldn’t deny that in between the excruciating embarrassment of
the topic, it had been good to see the memory of his Dad, *and* there had been
some useful information if he was going to be dating when he went back to
Hogwarts.
other hand, he couldn’t deny that in between the excruciating embarrassment of
the topic, it had been good to see the memory of his Dad, *and* there had been
some useful information if he was going to be dating when he went back to
Hogwarts.
If.
o-O-o
The cold of the basement skittered over his skin but Barty ignored it despite
the fact that he was half-naked, shirtless, after spending the day in the
garden sun-bathing under a disillusionment charm. It had been so good to
simply soak up the sun and breathe fresh air. It wasn’t something that had
happened often in the last twelve years of his life. But life had certainly
changed for Barty during the previous few weeks since Peter Pettigrew and the
Dark Lord had rescued him.
the fact that he was half-naked, shirtless, after spending the day in the
garden sun-bathing under a disillusionment charm. It had been so good to
simply soak up the sun and breathe fresh air. It wasn’t something that had
happened often in the last twelve years of his life. But life had certainly
changed for Barty during the previous few weeks since Peter Pettigrew and the
Dark Lord had rescued him.
It was a bizarre story really, one Pettigrew had told in the Crouch’s front
parlour, stumbling and sliding over his words while the Dark Lord looked on
from the eyes of the two year old child he had possessed. In short, Pettigrew
had been hiding but had been discovered the year before by Sirius Black and
Harry Potter; he’d escaped and ran for Albania where he knew the last person
to find the Dark Lord had gone and had managed to track him down (through a
combination of what Barty believed was sheer luck and chance rather than any
kind of skill).
parlour, stumbling and sliding over his words while the Dark Lord looked on
from the eyes of the two year old child he had possessed. In short, Pettigrew
had been hiding but had been discovered the year before by Sirius Black and
Harry Potter; he’d escaped and ran for Albania where he knew the last person
to find the Dark Lord had gone and had managed to track him down (through a
combination of what Barty believed was sheer luck and chance rather than any
kind of skill).
Fortunately for Barty, Pettigrew had also stumbled into Bertha Jorkins and the
Dark Lord had realised just what a treasure trove of information the gossipy
woman was since she worked at the Ministry. Jorkins’ mind had cracked like an
egg as the Dark Lord had raped it of every memory she had ever had including
the memory of coming to the Crouch house to deliver a report to Barty’s father
and accidentally seeing Barty, who was supposed to be dead, in one of his
escape attempts. His father had obliviated her but even his strong magic was
no match for the Dark Lord who had recovered the memory and found it
fascinating.
Dark Lord had realised just what a treasure trove of information the gossipy
woman was since she worked at the Ministry. Jorkins’ mind had cracked like an
egg as the Dark Lord had raped it of every memory she had ever had including
the memory of coming to the Crouch house to deliver a report to Barty’s father
and accidentally seeing Barty, who was supposed to be dead, in one of his
escape attempts. His father had obliviated her but even his strong magic was
no match for the Dark Lord who had recovered the memory and found it
fascinating.
Upon arriving back in England, the Dark Lord had ordered Pettigrew to the
Crouch house. They’d quickly overcome his father and Winky, and liberated
Barty from the depths of the basement where he was imprisoned. Winky had been
fine once Barty had ordered her to obey the Dark Lord and to tell no-one of
his father’s capture. He detested the house elf who had been as much his
jailer as his father but she was useful. Nobody considered house elves as
important and they were always overlooked. She was also loyal and terrified of
being given clothes. His father, on the other hand…
Crouch house. They’d quickly overcome his father and Winky, and liberated
Barty from the depths of the basement where he was imprisoned. Winky had been
fine once Barty had ordered her to obey the Dark Lord and to tell no-one of
his father’s capture. He detested the house elf who had been as much his
jailer as his father but she was useful. Nobody considered house elves as
important and they were always overlooked. She was also loyal and terrified of
being given clothes. His father, on the other hand…
He descended into the tiny space down the wooden steps swishing his wand like
a sword in front of him. There just enough space for a single bed, a small
rickety table and an old Formica dining chair that looked like it should have
been left in the Seventies. A single light illuminated the dank space; a
candle on the tiny child’s bedside table by the bed.
a sword in front of him. There just enough space for a single bed, a small
rickety table and an old Formica dining chair that looked like it should have
been left in the Seventies. A single light illuminated the dank space; a
candle on the tiny child’s bedside table by the bed.
Barty grinned manically at the sight of his dear old Dad lying stiff on the
bed. The draught the Dark Lord had fed Barty Crouch Senior would keep the old
man comatose but alive. Barty had wanted to kill him but the Dark Lord had
said no; Dad was much more useful alive than dead especially with the
Tri-Wizard Tournament they had learned about from Jorkins. The Dark Lord had
wanted to send his father back to the Ministry under an Imperius curse but
Barty had argued that his father might be capable of breaking free — hadn’t he
broken free of his father’s on occasion? So, the potion had been used and Dad
would sleep… at least until someone pure of heart kissed him.
bed. The draught the Dark Lord had fed Barty Crouch Senior would keep the old
man comatose but alive. Barty had wanted to kill him but the Dark Lord had
said no; Dad was much more useful alive than dead especially with the
Tri-Wizard Tournament they had learned about from Jorkins. The Dark Lord had
wanted to send his father back to the Ministry under an Imperius curse but
Barty had argued that his father might be capable of breaking free — hadn’t he
broken free of his father’s on occasion? So, the potion had been used and Dad
would sleep… at least until someone pure of heart kissed him.
Barty giggled at the thought. No-one knew his father was missing; no-one was
going to come looking for him; certainly no-one pure of heart. They’d sent an
owl to the Ministry saying Barty had Wizard’s flu and had been confined to the
house. His father’s new assistant, Percy Weasley, had offered by return owl to
keep things running smoothly and, even better, to send regular progress
reports. They had to put up with Weasley’s brown-nosing simpering with each
missive (and each one turned Barty’s stomach with its nauseating flattery of
his father) but it was worth it. The ruse was working perfectly. They were
fully informed about the Quidditch World Cup, fully informed about the
Tri-Wizard Tournament, and the Dark Lord was pleased and making plans of plans
of plans…
going to come looking for him; certainly no-one pure of heart. They’d sent an
owl to the Ministry saying Barty had Wizard’s flu and had been confined to the
house. His father’s new assistant, Percy Weasley, had offered by return owl to
keep things running smoothly and, even better, to send regular progress
reports. They had to put up with Weasley’s brown-nosing simpering with each
missive (and each one turned Barty’s stomach with its nauseating flattery of
his father) but it was worth it. The ruse was working perfectly. They were
fully informed about the Quidditch World Cup, fully informed about the
Tri-Wizard Tournament, and the Dark Lord was pleased and making plans of plans
of plans…
Barty grinned again.
Barty would have a role to play, an important role. Someone was going to have
to impersonate his father eventually and who better for the job than himself,
his father’s son? The Polyjuice potion would be ready soon enough with the
Dark Lord’s tutelage on improving the standard recipe to enable it to brew
faster and in greater quantity, to last longer and duplicate his father’s
voice and not just his appearance.
to impersonate his father eventually and who better for the job than himself,
his father’s son? The Polyjuice potion would be ready soon enough with the
Dark Lord’s tutelage on improving the standard recipe to enable it to brew
faster and in greater quantity, to last longer and duplicate his father’s
voice and not just his appearance.
“Ah, Father,” Barty taunted as he dragged the chair over to the bed and sat
down, “it’s been so long since we’ve talked.”
down, “it’s been so long since we’ve talked.”
His father had ignored him for the most part except on the anniversary of his
mother’s death and Yule. The former would involve a lecture on how much of a
disappointment Barty had been to his mother (which was so not true — his
mother had died in Azkaban because she believed in him), and the latter would
involve a lecture on how much of a naughty boy Barty had been and a single
present of getting to spend the day in the main part of the house leashed to
Winky like he was three years old.
mother’s death and Yule. The former would involve a lecture on how much of a
disappointment Barty had been to his mother (which was so not true — his
mother had died in Azkaban because she believed in him), and the latter would
involve a lecture on how much of a naughty boy Barty had been and a single
present of getting to spend the day in the main part of the house leashed to
Winky like he was three years old.
“The Dark Lord is away with Pettigrew doing something important for his plan,
gaining his vengeance on his dead father,” Barty murmured, “and as it is only
you and I for the first time since they arrived, I thought we should talk.
Well, I will talk and you will listen.”
gaining his vengeance on his dead father,” Barty murmured, “and as it is only
you and I for the first time since they arrived, I thought we should talk.
Well, I will talk and you will listen.”
His mind was finally fully clear of the fog that his father’s Imperius curses
had left behind. He had devoured the newspapers, the old ones that Winky had
stacked away for recycling; the new ones that were delivered every day.
had left behind. He had devoured the newspapers, the old ones that Winky had
stacked away for recycling; the new ones that were delivered every day.
He had read of Black’s innocence and how he had gained custody of Potter. He
had read of Black’s first Wizengamot session and the death of the LeStranges…
had read of Black’s first Wizengamot session and the death of the LeStranges…
Rabastan.
Barty felt his grief stir again. He had been so in love with Rabastan, the
dark haired handsome man who had loved him and cherished him. The LeStrange
home had been a haven for him; a sanctuary of acceptance away from his
father’s exacting and never-met standards. Bella had mothered him and
Rodolphus had provided big brotherly advice when Barty had floundered. And
Rabastan…
dark haired handsome man who had loved him and cherished him. The LeStrange
home had been a haven for him; a sanctuary of acceptance away from his
father’s exacting and never-met standards. Bella had mothered him and
Rodolphus had provided big brotherly advice when Barty had floundered. And
Rabastan…
“I loved him beyond measure,” Barty said out loud, ‘I loved him more than
anything, I would have done anything for him including bowing to the Dark Lord
and taking his Mark, and I did.’ He laughed harshly. “It wasn’t so bad, you
know. I mean, I didn’t believe half of it, didn’t care in truth because what
did it matter to me if the Dark Lord wanted to kill all the muggles and
muggleborns? Who cares truly? Not you. You just wanted power and control. Like
you controlled Mummy. Like you tried to control me.”
anything, I would have done anything for him including bowing to the Dark Lord
and taking his Mark, and I did.’ He laughed harshly. “It wasn’t so bad, you
know. I mean, I didn’t believe half of it, didn’t care in truth because what
did it matter to me if the Dark Lord wanted to kill all the muggles and
muggleborns? Who cares truly? Not you. You just wanted power and control. Like
you controlled Mummy. Like you tried to control me.”
His father had made his mother’s life a torment. His mother had been a kind,
gentle soul. His father had dictated every aspect of her life from her dress
to her manners, from her friends to where she went and for how long.
Everything had to be in its place just as dear old Dad wanted it, or there
would be harsh words that tore at her self-confidence and had her weeping
while her husband ignored her.
gentle soul. His father had dictated every aspect of her life from her dress
to her manners, from her friends to where she went and for how long.
Everything had to be in its place just as dear old Dad wanted it, or there
would be harsh words that tore at her self-confidence and had her weeping
while her husband ignored her.
Barty had grown up hating his father for how he’d treated his mother.
And yet just like his mother there had been a part of Barty that had
desperately wanted his approval. He’d worked so hard at Hogwarts to sort into
the right house, to do well in his studies, to excel in every magical way so
that his father had no complaints — and yet, there had been no praise or
approval at the end of each year just questions why he’d gotten less than
Outstanding for Care of Magical Creatures or why hadn’t he made Seeker for the
Quidditch team instead of the Chaser position he had excelled in, or why
hadn’t he been considered for Head Boy and was just a lowly prefect. Nothing
had ever been good enough.
desperately wanted his approval. He’d worked so hard at Hogwarts to sort into
the right house, to do well in his studies, to excel in every magical way so
that his father had no complaints — and yet, there had been no praise or
approval at the end of each year just questions why he’d gotten less than
Outstanding for Care of Magical Creatures or why hadn’t he made Seeker for the
Quidditch team instead of the Chaser position he had excelled in, or why
hadn’t he been considered for Head Boy and was just a lowly prefect. Nothing
had ever been good enough.
“I wonder what was worse for you, Father dearest,” Barty wondered, “was it
finding out that I was a Death Eater or that Rabastan and I were lovers? I
rather think it was the latter.”
finding out that I was a Death Eater or that Rabastan and I were lovers? I
rather think it was the latter.”
He knew his father would never approve. In his fifth year he had kissed
Regulus Black on a dare and they had briefly conducted a secret affair,
thrilling and terrifying in equal measure. It had been Regulus who had
introduced him to Rabastan.
Regulus Black on a dare and they had briefly conducted a secret affair,
thrilling and terrifying in equal measure. It had been Regulus who had
introduced him to Rabastan.
And Rabastan had loved him utterly and devotedly, just as he had loved
Rabastan. They’d planned to be properly bonded, and Bella had even offered to
carry a child for them who would become the LeStrange heir as Rodolphus was
infertile thanks to a dark curse. They’d had so many plans and they had all
come undone in one terrifying night.
Rabastan. They’d planned to be properly bonded, and Bella had even offered to
carry a child for them who would become the LeStrange heir as Rodolphus was
infertile thanks to a dark curse. They’d had so many plans and they had all
come undone in one terrifying night.
“Bella and Roldophus were so distraught when the Dark Lord disappeared,” Barty
said to his unhearing father, “they desperately wanted to find out what had
happened. They didn’t believe you see that he was gone. Well, the Potters were
dead but I knew that Alice and Lily had always been close. We just wanted to
find out what had happened; where the Potter boy was.”
said to his unhearing father, “they desperately wanted to find out what had
happened. They didn’t believe you see that he was gone. Well, the Potters were
dead but I knew that Alice and Lily had always been close. We just wanted to
find out what had happened; where the Potter boy was.”
Only the Longbottoms hadn’t known anything and Bella and Rodolphus had taken
their anger and frustration out on the pair while Rab had left off torturing
them to join Barty in playing with the baby. They’d joked that it was practice
for their own child but then…
their anger and frustration out on the pair while Rab had left off torturing
them to join Barty in playing with the baby. They’d joked that it was practice
for their own child but then…
Aurors had arrived and there was a battle and at the end of it, Barty had
found himself in a cell at the Ministry awaiting his trial.
found himself in a cell at the Ministry awaiting his trial.
“I didn’t torture them. You never believed me, Father, but I didn’t. I kept
the boy safe but was I thanked or rewarded? No.” Barty sighed. “The only thing
I did was lead them there and help them get through the wards.”
the boy safe but was I thanked or rewarded? No.” Barty sighed. “The only thing
I did was lead them there and help them get through the wards.”
Frank hadn’t suspected him; not the son of his boss.
“For that you punished me with a lifetime in Azkaban.” Barty stood up and
paced back and forth. “I still don’t know how Mummy convinced you to let her
take my place. I suspect there was a potion involved, she was always very good
at potions. She had to be, didn’t she? She wasn’t allowed to be anything less
than perfect. But good for Mummy!”
paced back and forth. “I still don’t know how Mummy convinced you to let her
take my place. I suspect there was a potion involved, she was always very good
at potions. She had to be, didn’t she? She wasn’t allowed to be anything less
than perfect. But good for Mummy!”
His mother would have done anything for him, Barty knew that. She had loved
him. She had also been the first one to buy him a broom and teach him how to
fly; the first to buy him a present to celebrate his being a prefect, or
getting perfect grades. She had been a wonderful woman; much too good for his
father.
him. She had also been the first one to buy him a broom and teach him how to
fly; the first to buy him a present to celebrate his being a prefect, or
getting perfect grades. She had been a wonderful woman; much too good for his
father.
“I won’t ever forget that she sacrificed her last days of freedom for me,”
Barty said firmly, whirling around and pointing his finger at his comatose
parent, “but you wasted it! I’m sure she never wanted me to exchange one
prison for another! To be locked away under your control, never to leave the
house, never to know sunshine or a lover’s touch again! You dosed me with
potions to make my mind pliable and get around the Occlumency Bella taught me!
You used Imperius curses on me to keep me obedient. Well, no more!”
Barty said firmly, whirling around and pointing his finger at his comatose
parent, “but you wasted it! I’m sure she never wanted me to exchange one
prison for another! To be locked away under your control, never to leave the
house, never to know sunshine or a lover’s touch again! You dosed me with
potions to make my mind pliable and get around the Occlumency Bella taught me!
You used Imperius curses on me to keep me obedient. Well, no more!”
His voice vibrated with rage.
“My Lord has freed me! He will be my father now!” Barty sat back down
suddenly. “Yes, you heard me! He told me of his own father — a pitiful man who
didn’t see the greatness in his own son — just like you! He loves me! He will
rise again stronger than before and I will take my place as his Heir, yes, I
will be Slytherin’s Heir, Father, haven’t I done well, now?!”
suddenly. “Yes, you heard me! He told me of his own father — a pitiful man who
didn’t see the greatness in his own son — just like you! He loves me! He will
rise again stronger than before and I will take my place as his Heir, yes, I
will be Slytherin’s Heir, Father, haven’t I done well, now?!”
He paused and wiped a hand across his mouth to wipe away the spittle that had
lingered after his passionate spiel.
lingered after his passionate spiel.
“We will get revenge on all those who have wronged us.” Barty promised, his
eyes glittering. “You will eventually die by my hand — the Dark Lord has
promised me that just as his father died at his!”
eyes glittering. “You will eventually die by my hand — the Dark Lord has
promised me that just as his father died at his!”
He got to his feet and paced again. He stretched out his body. Winky had
actually kept him in good condition. She hadn’t stinted on his food, ensuring
that he had potions to make up for the deficiencies in nutrients caused by his
incarceration in the basement, and she had been the one to help him exercise
every day.
actually kept him in good condition. She hadn’t stinted on his food, ensuring
that he had potions to make up for the deficiencies in nutrients caused by his
incarceration in the basement, and she had been the one to help him exercise
every day.
Another week or so and he would be in peak condition, able to assume his
father’s place — no, not his *father*, he wouldn’t call the man that any
longer; he was undeserving of the title. No, he would take his sire’s place at
the Ministry and then the real fun would start.
father’s place — no, not his *father*, he wouldn’t call the man that any
longer; he was undeserving of the title. No, he would take his sire’s place at
the Ministry and then the real fun would start.
Barty laughed.
Those Death Eaters who had denounced his Master would regret the day they had
denied him, had lost faith in him. The Dark Lord had already planned his
revival. The ritual was long and complicated and would take almost a year to
complete but it would return the Dark Lord to his former glory. And Barty
would be trusted with the most important part: delivering Harry Potter to the
Dark Lord.
denied him, had lost faith in him. The Dark Lord had already planned his
revival. The ritual was long and complicated and would take almost a year to
complete but it would return the Dark Lord to his former glory. And Barty
would be trusted with the most important part: delivering Harry Potter to the
Dark Lord.
Harry Potter.
Barty had seen the newspapers and seen the Boy Who Lived’s photo. He was a
young boy; nothing special. The Dark Lord had already told him it had been the
mother — Lily — who had performed some ancient Wiccan magic that had protected
the boy and deprived the Dark Lord of his body. But the Dark Lord wanted
Potter for his resurrection; needed the boy’s blood and so Barty would deliver
Potter. The Dark Lord would kill Potter then.
young boy; nothing special. The Dark Lord had already told him it had been the
mother — Lily — who had performed some ancient Wiccan magic that had protected
the boy and deprived the Dark Lord of his body. But the Dark Lord wanted
Potter for his resurrection; needed the boy’s blood and so Barty would deliver
Potter. The Dark Lord would kill Potter then.
And so Barty would deprive Sirius Black of someone he loved just as Black had
deprived Barty of his love.
deprived Barty of his love.
Anger raged through Barty, hot and fierce, and he sent a cutting hex towards
the still form on the bed.
the still form on the bed.
He would destroy Black for killing Rabastan, Barty thought furiously. He would
reduce Black to nothing. He would take everything Black loved and tear it to
shreds. He would deliver Black’s precious child to the Dark Lord and when the
Dark Lord was finished with him, Barty would deliver Potter’s head to Black
personally.
reduce Black to nothing. He would take everything Black loved and tear it to
shreds. He would deliver Black’s precious child to the Dark Lord and when the
Dark Lord was finished with him, Barty would deliver Potter’s head to Black
personally.
He sent another curse at the bedridden man who had once been his father.
It would take time for the Dark Lord’s plan to come to fruition — the ritual
he wanted to use was powerful and required months of preparation. But there
was no reason why Barty couldn’t start on his part early or on ruining the
rest of what Black held dear. He had already begun with sending Potter a Happy
Birthday message since Weasley had been so eager to tell his boss how the Boy
Who Lived would spend the day at the Burrow. But there would be more he could
do and he would do it.
he wanted to use was powerful and required months of preparation. But there
was no reason why Barty couldn’t start on his part early or on ruining the
rest of what Black held dear. He had already begun with sending Potter a Happy
Birthday message since Weasley had been so eager to tell his boss how the Boy
Who Lived would spend the day at the Burrow. But there would be more he could
do and he would do it.
He grinned again.
The World Cup presented an opportunity. They’d received word via Weasley again
that security was being tightened thanks to a tip of some kind of attack. The
Dark Lord had laughed and had theorised that it was his old supporters
desperately trying to win back favour because they knew he was back and
growing in strength again because the Mark darkened. He had given Barty
permission to show them how it was really done.
that security was being tightened thanks to a tip of some kind of attack. The
Dark Lord had laughed and had theorised that it was his old supporters
desperately trying to win back favour because they knew he was back and
growing in strength again because the Mark darkened. He had given Barty
permission to show them how it was really done.
He’d target Potter, of course. If he could kidnap him before he went to
Hogwarts so much the better. The boy could face the torment and trials the
ritual demanded while chained to a wall next to Barty’s dear old Dad.
Hogwarts so much the better. The boy could face the torment and trials the
ritual demanded while chained to a wall next to Barty’s dear old Dad.
But there needed to be a grand gesture and something else…
Barty chuckled. Weasley. Didn’t he deserve something for his mindless
brown-nosing? Perhaps the loss of *his* father would be enough and it was a
good choice; the older Weasley had just been appointed to the Wizengamot and
some Muggle Affairs thing the Dark Lord had ranted about.
brown-nosing? Perhaps the loss of *his* father would be enough and it was a
good choice; the older Weasley had just been appointed to the Wizengamot and
some Muggle Affairs thing the Dark Lord had ranted about.
Yes.
Yes.
It would be brilliant.
The Dark Lord — his new father — would be pleased.
“The next time I see you, old man, it will be to kill you.” Barty promised
gleefully. He bounded back up the stairs and into the kitchen. “Winky!”
gleefully. He bounded back up the stairs and into the kitchen. “Winky!”
Winky cowered in front of him.
“Go heal *him*.” Barty ordered. “And bring me Weasley’s correspondence. I have
some planning to do.”
some planning to do.”
Winky’s ears flapped unhappily, her big round eyes filled with tears, but she
nodded and popped away.
nodded and popped away.
Barty grabbed an apple, biting into it enthusiastically as he went out to
enjoy the sunset.
enjoy the sunset.
o-O-o
Another Friday meeting. An extended one with all that had happened during the
previous week.
previous week.
Sirius stretched and eased the kinks out of his neck as he waited for the
others to arrive. Remus had agreed to attend although he was currently encased
in a chair and napping. The full moon and the lycanthropy had taken its usual
pound of flesh. Bill was also there at Bertie’s request; he sat in a chair
reading an old book he’d gotten out of the library. The contrast of his
rebellious muggle clothing and the intent studious expression amused Sirius.
He wondered if he had looked the same once upon a time.
others to arrive. Remus had agreed to attend although he was currently encased
in a chair and napping. The full moon and the lycanthropy had taken its usual
pound of flesh. Bill was also there at Bertie’s request; he sat in a chair
reading an old book he’d gotten out of the library. The contrast of his
rebellious muggle clothing and the intent studious expression amused Sirius.
He wondered if he had looked the same once upon a time.
His connection to the wards tugged on him and he knew the rest of the War
Council had arrived. He revived Remus and Bill set his book down with a sigh
that spoke of being irritated at the interruption to his reading. Sirius’s
lips twitched as he assured the young curse-breaker he could take the book
home with him.
Council had arrived. He revived Remus and Bill set his book down with a sigh
that spoke of being irritated at the interruption to his reading. Sirius’s
lips twitched as he assured the young curse-breaker he could take the book
home with him.
Within moments the study was filled with the most senior members of the
British Magical government, the bustle of getting settled, refreshments
arriving and the exchange of small talk although Sirius noted Amelia seemed
quiet.
British Magical government, the bustle of getting settled, refreshments
arriving and the exchange of small talk although Sirius noted Amelia seemed
quiet.
Sirius cleared his throat. “We should begin.” He nodded at Cornelius but
Amelia held up her hand before Cornelius could speak.
Amelia held up her hand before Cornelius could speak.
“I believe I should go first: the monitoring wards in Little Hangleton were
tripped yesterday night at approximately nine-thirty.”
tripped yesterday night at approximately nine-thirty.”
Everyone suddenly sat up straighter.
“Why weren’t we informed immediately?” demanded Cornelius and Sirius had to
agree with him — they should have been informed.
agree with him — they should have been informed.
Amelia sighed. “Let me explain. As soon as the wards pinged, Wood and
Cambridge responded to investigate and reported back that Pettigrew, a snake
and what looked to be a small child — a toddler — were inside the Manor. I was
about to contact you when they made a second report that Pettigrew had left on
foot so I held off on the assumption that there would be more to report. That
was around ten o’clock. He made a visit to the cemetery in Little Hangleton
and according to Wood collected some bones from Tom Riddle Senior’s grave.”
Cambridge responded to investigate and reported back that Pettigrew, a snake
and what looked to be a small child — a toddler — were inside the Manor. I was
about to contact you when they made a second report that Pettigrew had left on
foot so I held off on the assumption that there would be more to report. That
was around ten o’clock. He made a visit to the cemetery in Little Hangleton
and according to Wood collected some bones from Tom Riddle Senior’s grave.”
Both Bertie and Dumbledore exchanged a knowing look at that piece of
information and Sirius’s jaw tightened.
information and Sirius’s jaw tightened.
“Pettigrew returned to the Manor around midnight at which point things
basically went pear-shaped.” Amelia said. “Cambridge watched as the muggle
caretaker, Frank Bryce, was killed by the toddler in the presence of a large
snake.”
basically went pear-shaped.” Amelia said. “Cambridge watched as the muggle
caretaker, Frank Bryce, was killed by the toddler in the presence of a large
snake.”
“It is not a toddler then,” Dumbledore said gravely, “but a homunculus bearing
what remains of Voldemort’s soul.”
what remains of Voldemort’s soul.”
“From the memory I watched I suspect he’s possessed a two year old innocent
magical child,” Amelia said, ‘unfortunately Bryce’s murder happened too
quickly for Cambridge to intervene and he took a step back in his horror at
what had happened, stumbled over something and alerted the snake to the fact
that something or someone else was present — it reacted anyway. He quickly
conjured a mouse to account for the noise and portkeyed away to prevent
discovery.’ She paused and took a gulp of her drink. “Wood remained behind as
he was hidden in a different location outside and watched as Pettigrew
apparated away with the toddler and snake. He was unable to place a tracking
charm and unable to follow given the danger of following an apparition trail
straight into a trap.”
magical child,” Amelia said, ‘unfortunately Bryce’s murder happened too
quickly for Cambridge to intervene and he took a step back in his horror at
what had happened, stumbled over something and alerted the snake to the fact
that something or someone else was present — it reacted anyway. He quickly
conjured a mouse to account for the noise and portkeyed away to prevent
discovery.’ She paused and took a gulp of her drink. “Wood remained behind as
he was hidden in a different location outside and watched as Pettigrew
apparated away with the toddler and snake. He was unable to place a tracking
charm and unable to follow given the danger of following an apparition trail
straight into a trap.”
“Bugger,” said Sirius. They’d been so close.
“Wood anonymously alerted the muggle authorities to the death and returned to
base.” Amelia sighed. “I felt it wasn’t worthwhile disturbing your sleep to
inform you of what had happened given the result and our meeting now.”
base.” Amelia sighed. “I felt it wasn’t worthwhile disturbing your sleep to
inform you of what had happened given the result and our meeting now.”
Sirius sighed heavily. He saw her point and he could see her guilt at what she
must perceive as a failure of the Rat Squad. “Missions and plans go
pear-shaped, Amelia. Nobody knows that better than myself.”
must perceive as a failure of the Rat Squad. “Missions and plans go
pear-shaped, Amelia. Nobody knows that better than myself.”
She nodded. “And plans rarely survive engagement with the enemy,” she smiled
sadly at Sirius, “I had the same training, Sirius. It’s just… disappointing.
If they had remained at the Manor, we would have had them in our sights once
we dealt with the treasure hunt.”
sadly at Sirius, “I had the same training, Sirius. It’s just… disappointing.
If they had remained at the Manor, we would have had them in our sights once
we dealt with the treasure hunt.”
“Well, we still learned many valuable things from this encounter.” Bertie
soothed. “Namely, that our intelligence is correct; Pettigrew is working to
restore Voldemort and he is with Voldemort back in this country.”
soothed. “Namely, that our intelligence is correct; Pettigrew is working to
restore Voldemort and he is with Voldemort back in this country.”
“We’ve also confirmed that he’s replaced his familiar as we learned at the
Gaunt place.” Bill said. “He’s travelling with a snake.”
Gaunt place.” Bill said. “He’s travelling with a snake.”
“He’s gained some form of a body — whether a child or a homunculus in which to
house what remains of his soul.” Dumbledore chimed in. “But not one that I
believe Voldemort intends to remain within given the theft of the bones of his
father.”
house what remains of his soul.” Dumbledore chimed in. “But not one that I
believe Voldemort intends to remain within given the theft of the bones of his
father.”
“Yes,” Sirius said dryly, “I noticed you and Bertie got very excited about
that.”
that.”
Bertie nodded. “There are two main rituals that can be used to restore
Riddle’s body because he used the particular objects he did as the method of
immortality. One of these involves the bone of the father, flesh of the
willing servant and, if I remember correctly, blood of the enemy forcibly
taken.”
Riddle’s body because he used the particular objects he did as the method of
immortality. One of these involves the bone of the father, flesh of the
willing servant and, if I remember correctly, blood of the enemy forcibly
taken.”
Sirius was angry enough that he couldn’t speak.
“And neither of you thought to inform us so we could, I don’t know, replace
Riddle’s bones with some other person which would screw up the ritual?” asked
Remus, stepping in when Sirius remained silent.
Riddle’s bones with some other person which would screw up the ritual?” asked
Remus, stepping in when Sirius remained silent.
Bertie and Dumbledore looked abashed.
“My apologies,” Bertie said formally, “you’re quite correct; I should have
informed the Council. I just didn’t think to.”
informed the Council. I just didn’t think to.”
“I’m afraid I also have nothing but apologies to make.” Dumbledore said
hurriedly. “My main focus on that ritual was around the assumption that it
would give Harry an anchor to life rather than…” he twirled his finger to
silently say ‘bring Voldemort back from the dead.’
hurriedly. “My main focus on that ritual was around the assumption that it
would give Harry an anchor to life rather than…” he twirled his finger to
silently say ‘bring Voldemort back from the dead.’
“That’s true,” Bertie said excitedly, pointing at Dumbledore, “and it would
give us a link, a connection although I’m not sure how that would manifest
itself, not to mention that…”
give us a link, a connection although I’m not sure how that would manifest
itself, not to mention that…”
“That it’s NEVER going to happen if I have anything to do with it!” growled
Sirius angrily.
Sirius angrily.
“And me!” Remus snarled, his entire body vibrating with fury.
“Thirded,” said Bill coolly.
“Just what potions have the two of you taken?” asked Amelia caustically as she
turned on Bertie and Dumbledore. “You’re talking about a dark ritual that will
require Riddle to take Harry’s blood by force! I assume you do realise that in
such an instance, Harry would no doubt be in dire straits and probably in
severe danger of losing his life if such an event were to occur! You talk as
though that doesn’t matter at ALL! For once, pull your heads out of your ivory
bloody towers and THINK!”
turned on Bertie and Dumbledore. “You’re talking about a dark ritual that will
require Riddle to take Harry’s blood by force! I assume you do realise that in
such an instance, Harry would no doubt be in dire straits and probably in
severe danger of losing his life if such an event were to occur! You talk as
though that doesn’t matter at ALL! For once, pull your heads out of your ivory
bloody towers and THINK!”
Bertie and Dumbledore both looked thoroughly chastised.
Sirius was tempted to burst out laughing as the two men hastily made another
apology.
apology.
“Now,” Amelia said, ‘it appears that we know the ritual he intends to use.’
Her eyes narrowed on the two sheepish old wizards avoiding her eyes. “Is there
anything else about this ritual, something say that may give us a *tactical*
advantage?”
Her eyes narrowed on the two sheepish old wizards avoiding her eyes. “Is there
anything else about this ritual, something say that may give us a *tactical*
advantage?”
“Summer solstice,” Bertie blurted out under her hard glare, “the ritual is
best performed on the eve of the Summer solstice.”
best performed on the eve of the Summer solstice.”
“Renewal, rebirth,” Bill said quietly, “I can see why.”
“Well, this is an alarming coincidence.” Dumbledore stated, the twinkle in his
eyes definitely absent.
eyes definitely absent.
“What?” asked Sirius impatiently.
Dumbledore looked around the gathering. “The final task of the Tri-Wizard
Tournament will be held on the eve of the Summer solstice.”
Tournament will be held on the eve of the Summer solstice.”
There was a sudden silence as they absorbed the news.
“Who came up with the dates for the tournament?” Remus asked bluntly.
Dumbledore frowned. “In all honesty, I cannot remember. The tournament has
been discussed off and on for over two years. I will review my memories and
see whether I can track down who it was.”
been discussed off and on for over two years. I will review my memories and
see whether I can track down who it was.”
“That’s a long time for You-Know-Who to wait,” Cornelius commented, speaking
up again, “and why gather the, uh, bones now if he isn’t going to use them
straight away?”
up again, “and why gather the, uh, bones now if he isn’t going to use them
straight away?”
“The ritual takes nine months for the majority of its preparation.” Bertie
answered.
answered.
Nine months, Sirius mused; nine months being the usual gestation period for a
baby.
baby.
“The bones of the father will need to be sanctified first, and then prepared
by soaking in amniotic fluid for nine months. Then the majority of them will
then become the base of a potion that is required,” Bertie continued
dispassionately, “and the servant who gives his flesh must spend the vast
majority of nine months ahead of the ritual truly *serving* their Master. If
it is a child or a homunculus then Pettigrew will be tasked with seeing to its
security, bodily and nutritional needs.”
by soaking in amniotic fluid for nine months. Then the majority of them will
then become the base of a potion that is required,” Bertie continued
dispassionately, “and the servant who gives his flesh must spend the vast
majority of nine months ahead of the ritual truly *serving* their Master. If
it is a child or a homunculus then Pettigrew will be tasked with seeing to its
security, bodily and nutritional needs.”
“And the enemy?” asked Sirius tersely.
“Is to be tested and challenged for the majority of the nine months thus
living in fear of his life.” Dumbledore said gravely.
living in fear of his life.” Dumbledore said gravely.
“The tournament,” Remus said, jumping ahead to the obvious conclusion, “if
Harry was entered into the Tri-Wizard Tournament, it would provide the perfect
arena for such a condition to be met.”
Harry was entered into the Tri-Wizard Tournament, it would provide the perfect
arena for such a condition to be met.”
“Harry is NOT entering the tournament.” Sirius could feel his chest start to
tighten, panic building sharply.
tighten, panic building sharply.
“There are safeguards, Sirius.” Dumbledore assured him. “Entrants must be
seventeen and over. There will be tight security around the goblet, I promise
you.”
seventeen and over. There will be tight security around the goblet, I promise
you.”
“I think whatever security you have planned, you need to triple it.” Amelia
said brusquely. “If *I* was Riddle, I would be seeking to place Harry in the
tournament.”
said brusquely. “If *I* was Riddle, I would be seeking to place Harry in the
tournament.”
“I will review the security measures with Alastor, Ludo and Barty.” Dumbledore
promised.
promised.
Cornelius raised his eyebrows. “I thought he was still sick? Barty, I mean.”
“He is but he will return and Percy Weasley is doing an admirable job of being
a go-between.” Dumbledore said. “I’m certain he will relay a message and
return Barty’s thoughts on the matter.”
a go-between.” Dumbledore said. “I’m certain he will relay a message and
return Barty’s thoughts on the matter.”
Sirius glared at him. “Albus, if Harry is entered into this farce and Hogwarts
fails to protect him from that, I will remove him from the school.”
fails to protect him from that, I will remove him from the school.”
“While I understand your position, Sirius, we’re getting ahead of ourselves,”
Amelia pointed out, “if we assume Riddle is working on this ritual then
firstly — let’s work on a way to keep Harry out of the tournament.”
Amelia pointed out, “if we assume Riddle is working on this ritual then
firstly — let’s work on a way to keep Harry out of the tournament.”
They all nodded.
“Secondly, I’d like a briefing document for the teams.” Amelia said. “From the
sound of it, Riddle is going to have to kill a pregnant woman to get the
amniotic fluid. We can issue safety warnings — a pretend muggle serial killer
perhaps and if there is a killing help use that to track down Riddle’s
location.”
sound of it, Riddle is going to have to kill a pregnant woman to get the
amniotic fluid. We can issue safety warnings — a pretend muggle serial killer
perhaps and if there is a killing help use that to track down Riddle’s
location.”
“Good thinking, Amelia.” Sirius said, regaining his own balance in the face of
her determination and steadfastness.
her determination and steadfastness.
“Did Wood or Cambridge mention luggage?” Remus asked suddenly.
Amelia shook her head.
“You don’t think they were intending to stay?” Sirius questioned Remus. “You
think their base is elsewhere and they were only at Little Hangleton
temporarily to get the bones so we would have lost them anyway?”
think their base is elsewhere and they were only at Little Hangleton
temporarily to get the bones so we would have lost them anyway?”
“It’s a theory.” Remus offered, spreading his hands.
“A good one,” Amelia commented heaving a sigh, “and one that will help
Cambridge. Thank you, Remus.”
Cambridge. Thank you, Remus.”
“We should probably kill the snake when we get an opportunity.” Dumbledore
said. “I fear Voldemort may have accidentally made another… *object* through
the death of the caretaker. No doubt Voldemort has spent time possessing the
snake prior to his new… home. It would be susceptible.”
said. “I fear Voldemort may have accidentally made another… *object* through
the death of the caretaker. No doubt Voldemort has spent time possessing the
snake prior to his new… home. It would be susceptible.”
“I don’t agree with your reasoning but better safe than sorry.” Bertie said.
“Shall we move on to the Treasure Team unless Amelia has something else to
add?”
“Shall we move on to the Treasure Team unless Amelia has something else to
add?”
“The rest of my report can wait.” Amelia sat back and picked up her abandoned
drink.
drink.
Cornelius shifted restlessly, a frown on his face.
“I think we should revert to the agenda, if that’s OK, Bertie?” Sirius asked
smoothly.
smoothly.
Bertie nodded and gestured at Cornelius who smiled smugly at his success in
trumping Bertie.
trumping Bertie.
“Operation Power Play is on track and probably if I’m honest a little ahead of
schedule. Let’s see: the Potter alliance has approached the Order of Merlin
recipients. The nine muggleborn recipients have already confirmed their
willingness to join; the others are still contemplating their various
alliances but we expect to have them all by the time the September Session
sits.” Cornelius said with delight.
schedule. Let’s see: the Potter alliance has approached the Order of Merlin
recipients. The nine muggleborn recipients have already confirmed their
willingness to join; the others are still contemplating their various
alliances but we expect to have them all by the time the September Session
sits.” Cornelius said with delight.
“That’s excellent news.” Amelia said.
Sirius could see she was genuinely glad someone had something positive to
report even if it was Cornelius.
report even if it was Cornelius.
“Augusta has been a boon,” Cornelius admitted, “we couldn’t have done it
without her.”
without her.”
“She does seem to have gained a new lease of life.” Bertie said with a nod.
“The neutral bloc has also made many overtures in the last few weeks.”
Cornelius continued, gesturing with his glass of iced mint tea. “Lord
Greengrass has agreed an alliance with the Houses of Potter and Black. Zabini,
Goldstein, Rickett and Smith have all invited Lord Black and I to various
events over the next couple of weeks so I expect they will have alliances in
place by the time of the next session.”
Cornelius continued, gesturing with his glass of iced mint tea. “Lord
Greengrass has agreed an alliance with the Houses of Potter and Black. Zabini,
Goldstein, Rickett and Smith have all invited Lord Black and I to various
events over the next couple of weeks so I expect they will have alliances in
place by the time of the next session.”
“And with the neutral Ancient and Noble houses ostensibly taking a side, the
rest of the neutral minor houses are likely to fall in line.” Sirius said. The
minor houses always sought the protection of the Ancient and Noble.
rest of the neutral minor houses are likely to fall in line.” Sirius said. The
minor houses always sought the protection of the Ancient and Noble.
“What about the pureblood alliance?” asked Dumbledore. He stroked his beard
thoughtfully. “Any news on that front? The alliance with Lord Nott was a
surprise.”
thoughtfully. “Any news on that front? The alliance with Lord Nott was a
surprise.”
“According to my latest communication from Malfoy, Selwyn and Wilkes are
contemplating a similar alliance arrangement with the House of Black as Nott.”
Sirius replied. “However, I expect that to be last minute.”
contemplating a similar alliance arrangement with the House of Black as Nott.”
Sirius replied. “However, I expect that to be last minute.”
“And similarly to the neutrals, if the Ancient and Noble Houses declare a
position, the majority of the minor houses will follow.” Cornelius said
gleefully. “So, alliance wise, we expect to be in a strong position by the
October session.”
position, the majority of the minor houses will follow.” Cornelius said
gleefully. “So, alliance wise, we expect to be in a strong position by the
October session.”
“Which is when we can start to make the major inroads on the legislative
front.” Sirius added.
front.” Sirius added.
“It’s a remarkable achievement,” Dumbledore said quietly, “you have
systematically changed the power dynamic within a few short months.”
systematically changed the power dynamic within a few short months.”
Cornelius glowed with the praise even though it had been Sirius who Dumbledore
had been looking at when he’d commented.
had been looking at when he’d commented.
Sirius gave a sharp nod to the old wizard.
“The other small problem I know the House of Potter is dealing with is
responding to the numerous requests to join the Potter alliance Heirs in
swearing fealty to young Harry.” Cornelius said with a teasing glint in his
eye as he turned to Sirius.
responding to the numerous requests to join the Potter alliance Heirs in
swearing fealty to young Harry.” Cornelius said with a teasing glint in his
eye as he turned to Sirius.
Sirius grimaced. “Harry got inundated with requests following the Prophet
article, mostly from children including his school mates.”
article, mostly from children including his school mates.”
Amelia smiled at him sympathetically. “I’m not surprised. Most of our children
have been raised on stories of the Boy Who Lived. The prospect of swearing
fealty and following him must seem like a wondrously adventurous lark to most
youngsters.”
have been raised on stories of the Boy Who Lived. The prospect of swearing
fealty and following him must seem like a wondrously adventurous lark to most
youngsters.”
“What does Harry think of it all?” Dumbledore asked pointedly.
Remus chuckled. “Mostly he’s embarrassed at the attention.”
Sirius hid his smirk at the indulgent looks that crept over the others’ faces.
Remus had known exactly what to say to dismiss any concerns that Harry was
thrilled at the prospect of being able to raise his own private army — which
he was a little bit — although Remus was right; Harry was mostly embarrassed.
Sirius could quite happily torture the Dursleys for hours for the damage they
had done to Harry’s self-worth.
Remus had known exactly what to say to dismiss any concerns that Harry was
thrilled at the prospect of being able to raise his own private army — which
he was a little bit — although Remus was right; Harry was mostly embarrassed.
Sirius could quite happily torture the Dursleys for hours for the damage they
had done to Harry’s self-worth.
“He and the rest of the Heirs are sending replies back thanking people for
their interest and providing more information about fealty including the fact
that their parents would need to swear alliances with the House of Potter and
be well known to Harry and myself before any vow of fealty could be accepted.”
Sirius continued. “There are a few families in there who we’d quite like to
ally with… so we’ll see what comes of it.”
their interest and providing more information about fealty including the fact
that their parents would need to swear alliances with the House of Potter and
be well known to Harry and myself before any vow of fealty could be accepted.”
Sirius continued. “There are a few families in there who we’d quite like to
ally with… so we’ll see what comes of it.”
“I believe those are our highlights.” Cornelius said pompously.
“Amelia, why don’t you finish your report and then we’ll cover the Treasure
Team?” asked Sirius.
Team?” asked Sirius.
“One last thing to report then,” Amelia said briskly, “namely, the Operation
Quidditch is proceeding nicely. Avery has dropped out of the suspected Death
Eater attack because of an invitation to go abroad on some junket — we believe
Malfoy was behind it.”
Quidditch is proceeding nicely. Avery has dropped out of the suspected Death
Eater attack because of an invitation to go abroad on some junket — we believe
Malfoy was behind it.”
“He’s probably protecting Avery’s vote.” Cornelius commented. “Avery doesn’t
have a mind of his own.”
have a mind of his own.”
“Agreed,” Amelia said dryly, “Travers and the others are on board. They’ve
exchanged few owls but have met on three occasions to plan. Thanks to the help
of Albus’s spy, we cracked their code very easily to learn the details.
They’re planning a disruption the night after the game during the
celebrations. Their main targets are the muggle family who own the campsite.
Two of them will play with the muggles while the others wreck havoc among
those staying at the campsite, targeting muggleborn families. The attack will
begin at midnight. Rufus and Barty have been made aware that there is an
imminent threat of something happening and will plan the Auror details around
that. The Rat Squad will deal with the specifics.”
exchanged few owls but have met on three occasions to plan. Thanks to the help
of Albus’s spy, we cracked their code very easily to learn the details.
They’re planning a disruption the night after the game during the
celebrations. Their main targets are the muggle family who own the campsite.
Two of them will play with the muggles while the others wreck havoc among
those staying at the campsite, targeting muggleborn families. The attack will
begin at midnight. Rufus and Barty have been made aware that there is an
imminent threat of something happening and will plan the Auror details around
that. The Rat Squad will deal with the specifics.”
“Are we sure we wish to specifically intervene beyond the Aurors acknowledging
an anonymous tip? We risk revealing our surveillance of the remaining Death
Eaters.” Dumbledore pointed out.
an anonymous tip? We risk revealing our surveillance of the remaining Death
Eaters.” Dumbledore pointed out.
“Politically, we need to ensure that the perpetrators are caught.” Cornelius
responded before Amelia could. “We need to make this a statement that we won’t
allow such activity.”
responded before Amelia could. “We need to make this a statement that we won’t
allow such activity.”
“I have faith in Rufus and his team, Albus, but the Rat Squad will be there as
a back-up to ensure that we don’t let the buggers get away.” Amelia said
forcefully. “The Aurors and Bagman are being told that the Rat Squad will be
there on the lookout for Pettigrew.”
a back-up to ensure that we don’t let the buggers get away.” Amelia said
forcefully. “The Aurors and Bagman are being told that the Rat Squad will be
there on the lookout for Pettigrew.”
“Sounds like a good plan,” Sirius commented firmly, feeling happier about
allowing Harry to stay for some of the post-match celebrations, “and I guess
that brings us onto Bertie?”
allowing Harry to stay for some of the post-match celebrations, “and I guess
that brings us onto Bertie?”
Bertie sighed. “Unfortunately, my news isn’t as positive as Cornelius’s and
Amelia’s World Cup report. As you all know we investigated the Chamber of
Secrets and as fascinating an intellectual exercise as that was,” he teased
Amelia who rolled her eyes at him, “it was fruitless in turning up the object
we hoped for.”
Amelia’s World Cup report. As you all know we investigated the Chamber of
Secrets and as fascinating an intellectual exercise as that was,” he teased
Amelia who rolled her eyes at him, “it was fruitless in turning up the object
we hoped for.”
“Unfortunately, anything of value was taken and nothing of value left.” Bill
said succinctly. “Wherever Riddle stowed the object, it wasn’t in the
Chamber.”
said succinctly. “Wherever Riddle stowed the object, it wasn’t in the
Chamber.”
“Which means we’re faced with a systematic search of Hogwarts.” Sirius sighed,
rubbing his forehead, a twinge of pain signalling the onset of a headache.
rubbing his forehead, a twinge of pain signalling the onset of a headache.
“How long did he take from crossing the wards to appearing at the foot of the
office staircase?” Remus asked. “Perhaps if we know that, we can theorise the
route he took?”
office staircase?” Remus asked. “Perhaps if we know that, we can theorise the
route he took?”
Dumbledore nodded sagely. “I can review my memory.”
“Well, that gives us two possible approaches.” Bill said. “Unfortunately,
Hogwarts is going to be a nightmare to search either way between moving
staircases, corridors and rooms.”
Hogwarts is going to be a nightmare to search either way between moving
staircases, corridors and rooms.”
“Ah, yes,” Dumbledore agreed, “indeed rooms have been known to appear and
disappear. I myself came across a chamber pot room once and…”
disappear. I myself came across a chamber pot room once and…”
“Albus,” Amelia broke in sharply and he subsided with his eyes twinkling
mischievously. She turned back to the others. “You will need a cover story for
being at Hogwarts.”
mischievously. She turned back to the others. “You will need a cover story for
being at Hogwarts.”
“Additional security for the tournament?” Bill suggested immediately. “That
way we have a legitimate reason to search rooms and be about the castle.”
way we have a legitimate reason to search rooms and be about the castle.”
“I think that’s a splendid idea.” Dumbledore said with a nod at Bill.
“What about Godric’s Hollow?” Cornelius asked. “Anything there?”
“Caro and I are almost finished with the cleansing.” Bill confirmed, folding
his arms. ‘We’ll start shifting through the house after the World Cup.’ He
paused and looked over at Sirius regretfully. “We’ll pack up as much as we can
for Harry.”
his arms. ‘We’ll start shifting through the house after the World Cup.’ He
paused and looked over at Sirius regretfully. “We’ll pack up as much as we can
for Harry.”
“Thank you.” Sirius said, a lump in his throat.
He was aware that Dumbledore was looking half-ashamed across the room; he
should be ashamed, Sirius thought fiercely. He should have ensured the house
was properly looked after rather than acquiescing to the Ministry simply
placing it in a stasis charm as a horrifying memorial.
should be ashamed, Sirius thought fiercely. He should have ensured the house
was properly looked after rather than acquiescing to the Ministry simply
placing it in a stasis charm as a horrifying memorial.
“Will Harry want to take a look at the house itself?” Bill asked.
“Maybe,” Sirius shot Remus a look because they’d already had the discussion,
“we were thinking of going at Christmas. The house will be dealt with and we
can…” his throat closed up.
“we were thinking of going at Christmas. The house will be dealt with and we
can…” his throat closed up.
“Harry wants to visit his parents’ graves.” Remus explained. “That is he wants
to but at the same time, he’s said he’s not ready yet.”
to but at the same time, he’s said he’s not ready yet.”
“None of us are.” Sirius muttered and determinedly changed the subject. “So,
the treasure hunt is on-going but stuck on slow for the foreseeable future.”
the treasure hunt is on-going but stuck on slow for the foreseeable future.”
After that, it didn’t take long to wrap things up, the attendees heading for
the floo and their usual Friday activities except for Bill who left for a date
with Alicia Doge. Sirius privately thought it might be a good match but kept
his mouth shut.
the floo and their usual Friday activities except for Bill who left for a date
with Alicia Doge. Sirius privately thought it might be a good match but kept
his mouth shut.
Remus stayed back to deal with correspondence and Sirius went home to Griffin
House by himself. Dobby popped into the hallway as Sirius absently vanished
the floo powder from his robe.
House by himself. Dobby popped into the hallway as Sirius absently vanished
the floo powder from his robe.
“Harry Potter is with his Professor McGoggles in the basement.” Dobby informed
him.
him.
“Thank you, Dobby.” Sirius said warmly; he’d grown quite fond of Dobby whose
adoration of Harry knew no bounds it seemed. “Supper in the dining room today,
I think.”
adoration of Harry knew no bounds it seemed. “Supper in the dining room today,
I think.”
“Yes, Harry Potter’s Paddy, sir.” Dobby said and popped away again.
Sirius shook his head. The elf clearly believed Harry was his master despite
being nominally free and being paid. He made his way to the basement and
watched unobserved from the doorway as Minerva continued to put Harry through
his Transfiguration paces — non-verbally.
being nominally free and being paid. He made his way to the basement and
watched unobserved from the doorway as Minerva continued to put Harry through
his Transfiguration paces — non-verbally.
“Again, Harry.” Minerva instructed, placing a hedgehog in front of him.
Harry’s face crunched up and Sirius could see the way he bit down on his lip
to prevent himself mouthing the incantation. He knew non-verbal casting took
more concentration and focus; more control. It was a wonderful way to bring
Harry’s power under control which was why Dumbledore had suggested it and
Sirius had to admit he had been right.
to prevent himself mouthing the incantation. He knew non-verbal casting took
more concentration and focus; more control. It was a wonderful way to bring
Harry’s power under control which was why Dumbledore had suggested it and
Sirius had to admit he had been right.
The hedgehog transformed into a beautiful purple coloured pincushion with its
spike, sparkling silvery metal pins. It remained still.
spike, sparkling silvery metal pins. It remained still.
“Excellent work, Harry!” Minerva praised him warmly, clapping her hands.
“Excellent work, indeed.” Sirius said loudly, drawing their attention.
Harry’s face lit up at the sight of him and Sirius felt his heart leap with
glee at the sight of that. He would never get used to it. He was sure that
Harry loved him even if he had never said anything.
glee at the sight of that. He would never get used to it. He was sure that
Harry loved him even if he had never said anything.
“How was the meeting?” asked Minerva, starting to collect her teaching
paraphernalia and pack it away, absently turning the hedgehog back to itself.
paraphernalia and pack it away, absently turning the hedgehog back to itself.
“Informative. There’s been a sighting of Voldemort and the rat.” Sirius said,
leaning a shoulder on the door jamb.
leaning a shoulder on the door jamb.
Harry frowned. “Where?”
“Little Hangleton.” Sirius said tersely. “Not the Gaunt place but the Riddle
Manor. They were seen but they’ve gone again and it looked like they had no
intention of staying.”
Manor. They were seen but they’ve gone again and it looked like they had no
intention of staying.”
He debated with himself about whether to tell Harry about the ritual and
decided against it. He didn’t like keeping information from Harry but maybe
Remus had been right; Harry didn’t need to know every single thing especially
something as disturbing as a ritual that would call for Harry to be tested and
challenged for nine months before his blood was forcibly taken. Sirius
shivered violently. He’d wait; if Amelia turned up any sign of pregnant women
going missing then he’d warn Harry but until then… Harry was only fourteen and
deserved to spend the rest of his Summer having fun rather than worrying about
a ritual that may or may not take place.
decided against it. He didn’t like keeping information from Harry but maybe
Remus had been right; Harry didn’t need to know every single thing especially
something as disturbing as a ritual that would call for Harry to be tested and
challenged for nine months before his blood was forcibly taken. Sirius
shivered violently. He’d wait; if Amelia turned up any sign of pregnant women
going missing then he’d warn Harry but until then… Harry was only fourteen and
deserved to spend the rest of his Summer having fun rather than worrying about
a ritual that may or may not take place.
“Are you alright?” Harry asked concerned.
Sirius shook himself in a vague parody of how he did it as Padfoot. “Just…
disturbed at the confirmation they’re in the country.”
disturbed at the confirmation they’re in the country.”
“Yeah,” Harry grimaced, “but at least we *know*. Knowing’s better than not
knowing, right?”
knowing, right?”
Sirius felt a twinge of guilt for the decision he’d just made about keeping
the ritual secret but smiled at Harry as though in agreement.
the ritual secret but smiled at Harry as though in agreement.
“There’s no clue as to their base of operations?” asked Minerva, zipping up
the carpet bag loudly.
the carpet bag loudly.
“No, although we know he’s not staying with any of the listed Death Eaters.”
Sirius said. “Remus thinks there’s a possibility that Wormtail had a
bolthole.”
Sirius said. “Remus thinks there’s a possibility that Wormtail had a
bolthole.”
“A good probability if he was a spy.” Minerva said crisply. “Did Remus come
back with you?”
back with you?”
“Correspondence.” Sirius explained succinctly. ‘We’ve a few new business deals
in the works.’ He winked at Harry. “Something about Potter and Longbottom
Supplies?”
in the works.’ He winked at Harry. “Something about Potter and Longbottom
Supplies?”
“Oh?” Minerva looked to Harry for an explanation.
Harry grinned at her. “Neville and I worked out that two properties we’re
managing are perfect for growing and sourcing the ingredients to various
potions. He’s growing the plant ingredients and I’m housing the animal. We’re
hoping if we can supply the ingredients cheaply, we can get potions like
Wolfsbane produced more readily.”
managing are perfect for growing and sourcing the ingredients to various
potions. He’s growing the plant ingredients and I’m housing the animal. We’re
hoping if we can supply the ingredients cheaply, we can get potions like
Wolfsbane produced more readily.”
“That’s wonderful, Harry.” Minerva said. “Remus must be delighted.”
“After quizzing us for hours about whether we were doing it just to please
him.” Harry admitted with a smirk. “Neville told him it was just good business
*and* it follows our political agenda on werewolves.”
him.” Harry admitted with a smirk. “Neville told him it was just good business
*and* it follows our political agenda on werewolves.”
“Neville is a little political monster.” Sirius commented dryly. He’d
evidently picked up a lot from Augusta.
evidently picked up a lot from Augusta.
Minerva raised an eyebrow.
“He really is.” Harry agreed happily. “Hermione thinks he’s going to be
Minister of Magic one day.”
Minister of Magic one day.”
“Chief Warlock.” Sirius countered and refrained from offering a bet in the
presence of his former Head of House.
presence of his former Head of House.
“Well, I am delighted to hear of Mister Longbottom’s political prowess.”
Minerva said, with a small smile. “We should talk about your animagus training
before Remus arrives back.”
Minerva said, with a small smile. “We should talk about your animagus training
before Remus arrives back.”
Harry immediately gave Minerva his attention. She had surprisingly acquiesced
to his request for the same deal as James with a speed and alacrity that
worried Sirius until she explained that she fully expected that if she didn’t,
Harry would find some other way.
to his request for the same deal as James with a speed and alacrity that
worried Sirius until she explained that she fully expected that if she didn’t,
Harry would find some other way.
“Now, have you read the material I gave you?” asked Minerva, falling into her
teacher mode.
teacher mode.
Harry nodded briskly.
“Tell me the three different ways you can find your form.” Minerva instructed.
Sirius went back to leaning in the doorway as he listened to Harry recite the
various methods: a potion that induced a trance-like state, meditation, or a
forced animagus spell. The Marauders had used the first since James and he had
been OK at Potions even if they hadn’t been top of their class.
various methods: a potion that induced a trance-like state, meditation, or a
forced animagus spell. The Marauders had used the first since James and he had
been OK at Potions even if they hadn’t been top of their class.
“I’d like you to try meditation first.” Minerva said. “It is the least painful
and the best way of finding your truest form.”
and the best way of finding your truest form.”
“The book said we could have more than one form.” Harry said. “How is that
possible?”
possible?”
“Different combination of traits may lean more to one animal than another but
your total traits never leave you. When you begin several different forms may
be open to you but ultimately once you’ve learned one, it is difficult to
achieve another.” Minerva said. “I had three possible forms when I meditated:
a cat, a horse and a dolphin. I was drawn to the cat form above the others
primarily because I thought it was the most practical. I’ve only ever managed
to transfigure the hooves of a horse but I haven’t been able to complete the
transformation fully.”
your total traits never leave you. When you begin several different forms may
be open to you but ultimately once you’ve learned one, it is difficult to
achieve another.” Minerva said. “I had three possible forms when I meditated:
a cat, a horse and a dolphin. I was drawn to the cat form above the others
primarily because I thought it was the most practical. I’ve only ever managed
to transfigure the hooves of a horse but I haven’t been able to complete the
transformation fully.”
“We did the potion.” Sirius spoke up. “Hearing of your three forms makes me
regret we didn’t do the meditation. I love my Padfoot form but now I’m
wondering if there was a better one.”
regret we didn’t do the meditation. I love my Padfoot form but now I’m
wondering if there was a better one.”
“Personally I think the Grim suits you, Sirius,” Minerva said dryly, ‘but I
wouldn’t be surprised if you and James might have had the option to transform
into wolves.’ She looked at Harry. “I would think with Remus in your life that
would be an option for you too, Harry. There’s a part of you that no doubt
considers yourself as part of his pack.”
wouldn’t be surprised if you and James might have had the option to transform
into wolves.’ She looked at Harry. “I would think with Remus in your life that
would be an option for you too, Harry. There’s a part of you that no doubt
considers yourself as part of his pack.”
Harry nodded. “So I guess I read up on the meditation technique and process?”
Minerva nodded. “We’ll go over it at next week’s lesson.”
“Great!” Harry enthused. “I can’t wait!”
“I highly recommend a dog form.” Sirius said, shooting a teasing grin at
Minerva.
Minerva.
“Cats are far superior.” Minerva retorted, smiling.
“I was thinking of a bird.” Harry responded with a rueful smirk, surprising.
“I just… I love flying and it feels right.”
“I just… I love flying and it feels right.”
“You are a natural flyer.” Minerva said with a nod of approval. “It wouldn’t
surprise me if a flying form was available to you.”
surprise me if a flying form was available to you.”
“I hope so.” Harry said.
Sirius nodded. “I can see you as a bird.” He admitted, although deep down he
could admit to himself that he was hoping that Harry would choose a canine
animagus form. He cocked his head, hearing Remus talking with Dobby in the
kitchen. He turned to Minerva. “Are you staying for dinner?”
could admit to himself that he was hoping that Harry would choose a canine
animagus form. He cocked his head, hearing Remus talking with Dobby in the
kitchen. He turned to Minerva. “Are you staying for dinner?”
“I would like that.” Minerva accepted.
He ushered her up the stairs before he reached out and pulled Harry to him in
a one-armed hug. “Looking forward to the World Cup?”
a one-armed hug. “Looking forward to the World Cup?”
Harry grinned. “I can’t wait.”
“Yes, thank you for my ticket, Sirius,” Minerva said, glancing over her
shoulder, “it’s been a long time since I’ve been to a World Cup final.”
shoulder, “it’s been a long time since I’ve been to a World Cup final.”
“If it’s anything like the Duelling finals, it should be excellent.” Sirius
said. The Duelling finals had been a fantastic display of skill and
imagination — Harry had been enthralled.
said. The Duelling finals had been a fantastic display of skill and
imagination — Harry had been enthralled.
“Filius said that it was a good match.” Minerva commented as they emerged into
the kitchen. “I understand Colin Blishwisk won?”
the kitchen. “I understand Colin Blishwisk won?”
“Hilliard almost had him at the end there.” Harry commented wistfully.
“Yes, and Toby Hilliard will be teaching the Duelling elective.” Minerva said
cheerfully. “I believe Filius was finally able to convince him by promising
some private tutoring.”
cheerfully. “I believe Filius was finally able to convince him by promising
some private tutoring.”
Harry grinned. “I’m glad I signed up for the elective then.”
Sirius hid a smile at Harry’s enthusiasm. He could see the change in Harry in
regards to his schooling, the surge of curiosity and thirst for knowledge and
skills; it pleased Sirius no end.
regards to his schooling, the surge of curiosity and thirst for knowledge and
skills; it pleased Sirius no end.
Remus cleared his throat. “Simeon made a fire call and confirmed his time of
arrival tomorrow. He said he’s looking forward to the Quidditch.”
arrival tomorrow. He said he’s looking forward to the Quidditch.”
“It’s just as well I bought an entire box for us to use.” Sirius complained
without any real ire. He figured Simeon had arranged his visit to coincide
with the cup but he wasn’t bothered — in fact he was pleased. Simeon was a
highly trained Auror and it was good to have someone that skilled on their
side given what they knew about the planned Death Eater activities even if
Sirius had every intention of ensuring Harry was nowhere near the action.
without any real ire. He figured Simeon had arranged his visit to coincide
with the cup but he wasn’t bothered — in fact he was pleased. Simeon was a
highly trained Auror and it was good to have someone that skilled on their
side given what they knew about the planned Death Eater activities even if
Sirius had every intention of ensuring Harry was nowhere near the action.
“Everybody is leaving Dobby’s kitchen.” Dobby said sternly. “Dinner is ready
for Harry Potter and Harry Potter’s family.”
for Harry Potter and Harry Potter’s family.”
A smile broke across Harry’s face as he coaxed Dobby into coming and eating
with them since Harry considered the elf part of his family; as Remus and
Minerva made their way into the dining room talking about some obscure
manuscript on family magic; and Sirius felt his own heart lift.
with them since Harry considered the elf part of his family; as Remus and
Minerva made their way into the dining room talking about some obscure
manuscript on family magic; and Sirius felt his own heart lift.
Harry Potter’s family.
It sounded perfect to him.
Pronglet's World Cup: Chapter 1
===============================
**Part 6: Pronglet’s First Quidditch World Cup (The
‘Don’t-Let-the-Death-Eaters-Ruin-It’ Prank)**
‘Don’t-Let-the-Death-Eaters-Ruin-It’ Prank)**
*August 20**th* *1994*
Hermione hovered nervously next to her parents as they dusted off their
clothing in the Black reception room. The entire immediate House of Black was
in attendance because of the arrival of Simeon Black and his family — his
wife, Anna, and his baby son, Jason. The Regent Apparent for the House of
Black had arrived earlier that day from Australia and everyone was gathered to
meet and get to know him.
clothing in the Black reception room. The entire immediate House of Black was
in attendance because of the arrival of Simeon Black and his family — his
wife, Anna, and his baby son, Jason. The Regent Apparent for the House of
Black had arrived earlier that day from Australia and everyone was gathered to
meet and get to know him.
Penelope smiled at Hermione and ushered them out and down the corridor to the
large Summer room. The furniture had been mostly cleared out although there
were a few seating areas discreetly laid out. A table with drinks and nibbles
took up the back wall but the French doors had been opened up, leaving the
garden accessible as it was a lovely sunny day.
large Summer room. The furniture had been mostly cleared out although there
were a few seating areas discreetly laid out. A table with drinks and nibbles
took up the back wall but the French doors had been opened up, leaving the
garden accessible as it was a lovely sunny day.
Hermione could see Andromeda and Narcissa on the lawn talking with a woman
with blonde hair and cooing over the baby she held. Further into the garden
she spotted Lucius talking with Professor McGonagall; Remus stood under a tree
chatting to Ted. She grimaced as she scanned the room quickly and found Draco
tucked into a corner, sitting on a sofa and glowering as Tonks chattered on
about something to him.
with blonde hair and cooing over the baby she held. Further into the garden
she spotted Lucius talking with Professor McGonagall; Remus stood under a tree
chatting to Ted. She grimaced as she scanned the room quickly and found Draco
tucked into a corner, sitting on a sofa and glowering as Tonks chattered on
about something to him.
Poor Tonks, thought Hermione. It looked like the young Auror had drawn the
short straw and been told to look after Draco. She was vaguely aware that
Andromeda and her family had been meeting with Narcissa and Draco since the
last family meeting in July as a way to get him acclimated with interacting
politely with people he would normally simply sneer at as he adjusted to the
new world order.
short straw and been told to look after Draco. She was vaguely aware that
Andromeda and her family had been meeting with Narcissa and Draco since the
last family meeting in July as a way to get him acclimated with interacting
politely with people he would normally simply sneer at as he adjusted to the
new world order.
In some ways she felt sorry for Draco; he’d essentially gone from believing he
and his father were at the top of the food chain only to realise someone else
occupied the position and would be quite happy to eliminate him if he so much
as looked at someone the wrong way. But she couldn’t deny that a large part of
her was gleefully smug at him getting his karmic comeuppance for being such a
bigoted prat. Unfortunately, she also knew that Narcissa had spent the Summer
teaching him to hide his prejudice better not that he shouldn’t be prejudiced.
and his father were at the top of the food chain only to realise someone else
occupied the position and would be quite happy to eliminate him if he so much
as looked at someone the wrong way. But she couldn’t deny that a large part of
her was gleefully smug at him getting his karmic comeuppance for being such a
bigoted prat. Unfortunately, she also knew that Narcissa had spent the Summer
teaching him to hide his prejudice better not that he shouldn’t be prejudiced.
She straightened as she realised that she had missed her parents greeting
Sirius and Harry who stood by the door in a somewhat informal receiving line
along with another man who looked very much like Sirius; black hair, blue eyes
instead of grey, but the same haughty classical handsome looks that defined
the Blacks.
Sirius and Harry who stood by the door in a somewhat informal receiving line
along with another man who looked very much like Sirius; black hair, blue eyes
instead of grey, but the same haughty classical handsome looks that defined
the Blacks.
“…and this is Hermione.” Sirius declared, nudging her forward towards the
stranger. “Hermione, Simeon Black.”
stranger. “Hermione, Simeon Black.”
Hermione curtseyed as Andy had instructed her, letting her head bow forward
just a touch but not fully. “Senior Auror Black.”
just a touch but not fully. “Senior Auror Black.”
“Simeon, please.” Simeon said with an easy grin, the faint hint of France in
his Australian accent. “It is a delight to meet you and your parents,
Hermione. I believe my Uncle Alphard would have given his wand arm to have met
you; the first muggleborn daughter of the House of Black.”
his Australian accent. “It is a delight to meet you and your parents,
Hermione. I believe my Uncle Alphard would have given his wand arm to have met
you; the first muggleborn daughter of the House of Black.”
Sirius snorted. “We’re lucky to have her and we have two now since your wife
was inducted earlier.” He winked at Hermione and nodded at Harry. “Why don’t
you kids catch-up now all the introductions are done?”
was inducted earlier.” He winked at Hermione and nodded at Harry. “Why don’t
you kids catch-up now all the introductions are done?”
Harry grinned at him, shot Simeon a shy smile, and Hermione marvelled at the
changes that had been wrought in her friend over the course of the Summer.
changes that had been wrought in her friend over the course of the Summer.
Harry *looked* better, for one thing; healthier — his skin glowed, his dark
hair shone, his green eyes were bright and he looked a healthy weight. But he
also looked cared for with his clothes good quality, clean and well-fitted;
his glasses new and fashionable. He no longer looked unkempt. More
importantly, he also looked *happy*; brilliantly happy and content in a way
that Hermione had never seen in the three years of their friendship.
hair shone, his green eyes were bright and he looked a healthy weight. But he
also looked cared for with his clothes good quality, clean and well-fitted;
his glasses new and fashionable. He no longer looked unkempt. More
importantly, he also looked *happy*; brilliantly happy and content in a way
that Hermione had never seen in the three years of their friendship.
She’d had her doubts about Sirius’s ability to take care of Harry despite the
fact that she’d gently hinted to Amelia Bones in her interview at the start of
the Summer that Harry would be better away from the Dursleys. After all Sirius
*was* a stranger and what did they know about him beyond his innocence and
that he was Harry’s godfather? But Sirius had risen to the occasion. It was
clear to everyone he loved Harry and would do anything to protect him.
fact that she’d gently hinted to Amelia Bones in her interview at the start of
the Summer that Harry would be better away from the Dursleys. After all Sirius
*was* a stranger and what did they know about him beyond his innocence and
that he was Harry’s godfather? But Sirius had risen to the occasion. It was
clear to everyone he loved Harry and would do anything to protect him.
Perhaps though, Hermione considered, as Harry walked her over to the
refreshments as she began outwardly quizzing him on their Transfiguration
homework, it was the other change in Harry that had Hermione flustered; his
sudden appreciation for studying.
refreshments as she began outwardly quizzing him on their Transfiguration
homework, it was the other change in Harry that had Hermione flustered; his
sudden appreciation for studying.
It wasn’t as though she didn’t know Harry was intelligent — he was very bright
— but in their previous three years at Hogwarts, he had only displayed that
when he had absolutely needed to and the rest of the time seemed content to
fade into the background. As someone who loved studying and who couldn’t
resist showing how much knowledge she had, (a bad habit of her own, she knew —
her own parents had remonstrated with her about showing off and intellectual
arrogance), she couldn’t understand it.
— but in their previous three years at Hogwarts, he had only displayed that
when he had absolutely needed to and the rest of the time seemed content to
fade into the background. As someone who loved studying and who couldn’t
resist showing how much knowledge she had, (a bad habit of her own, she knew —
her own parents had remonstrated with her about showing off and intellectual
arrogance), she couldn’t understand it.
Well, she could when she thought about the additional attention Harry would
garner from being smart and intelligent and top of the class.
garner from being smart and intelligent and top of the class.
She sighed inwardly. If she had learned one thing as the friend of Harry
Potter it was that the wizarding world felt it had every right to know
*everything* about him and had no compunction about highlighting the least
little thing — not always in a positive way. At least Sirius was now
controlling the press to some extent and tackling the awful fictional books
that had been written about Harry’s young life. And it seemed with that
security and Sirius’s encouragement for Harry to make the most of his studies,
Harry had let go of whatever it was that was holding him back intellectually.
Potter it was that the wizarding world felt it had every right to know
*everything* about him and had no compunction about highlighting the least
little thing — not always in a positive way. At least Sirius was now
controlling the press to some extent and tackling the awful fictional books
that had been written about Harry’s young life. And it seemed with that
security and Sirius’s encouragement for Harry to make the most of his studies,
Harry had let go of whatever it was that was holding him back intellectually.
She felt a flutter of nervousness.
Hermione couldn’t deny that she was maybe a little worried. Harry’s knowledge
of Runes was as good as her own and when he’d demonstrated the boost to his
magic to her one day showing her some of the non-verbal transfiguration he’d
done, she’d known he’d surpassed her in her favourite subject. She wanted to
dismiss it as simply being down to his powerful magic but she’d known he
couldn’t do such a transfiguration if he hadn’t understood the wand movements
and theory behind it either.
of Runes was as good as her own and when he’d demonstrated the boost to his
magic to her one day showing her some of the non-verbal transfiguration he’d
done, she’d known he’d surpassed her in her favourite subject. She wanted to
dismiss it as simply being down to his powerful magic but she’d known he
couldn’t do such a transfiguration if he hadn’t understood the wand movements
and theory behind it either.
He was good at debating too. He preferred to sit back and let her, Ron and
Neville have their say first but when he entered the debate, they all
listened; he just had a way about him. She was beginning to wonder whether he
would need her help studying anymore; whether he would need her friendship
anymore.
Neville have their say first but when he entered the debate, they all
listened; he just had a way about him. She was beginning to wonder whether he
would need her help studying anymore; whether he would need her friendship
anymore.
Which was silly, Hermione acknowledged as she listened to Harry talking about
the Laws of Transfiguration and why he thought it should be possible to
transfigure something living out of something non-living.
the Laws of Transfiguration and why he thought it should be possible to
transfigure something living out of something non-living.
Harry wasn’t her friend just because she’d helped him with his homework and
contributed to solving some of his more adventurous problems. But she couldn’t
help remembering how Ron and he hadn’t talked to her for weeks after the
Firebolt incident. The initial falling out had largely been her own fault. She
*had* gone behind Harry’s back; if she’d talked with him…
contributed to solving some of his more adventurous problems. But she couldn’t
help remembering how Ron and he hadn’t talked to her for weeks after the
Firebolt incident. The initial falling out had largely been her own fault. She
*had* gone behind Harry’s back; if she’d talked with him…
But the length of time that they had taken to reconcile and her increasing
depression at their failure to forgive her had been the fault of the boys. It
had taken far longer than she had anticipated (and indeed calculated when she
had weighed up her decision to take the broom situation to their Head of
House). As Harry usually didn’t hold grudges (besides Professor Snape who
regularly tested her own deep-seated belief that all teachers deserved respect
and Draco Malfoy who was a prat of the first order), she blamed Ron who had
also been waging war at her over Crookshanks and Scabbers.
depression at their failure to forgive her had been the fault of the boys. It
had taken far longer than she had anticipated (and indeed calculated when she
had weighed up her decision to take the broom situation to their Head of
House). As Harry usually didn’t hold grudges (besides Professor Snape who
regularly tested her own deep-seated belief that all teachers deserved respect
and Draco Malfoy who was a prat of the first order), she blamed Ron who had
also been waging war at her over Crookshanks and Scabbers.
Her friendship with Ron was a completely different animal to her friendship
with Harry. She doubted that without Harry, she and Ron would ever have been
friends. It had been because of Harry that both boys had arrived at the
bathroom in time to rescue her from the troll — the incident that had
effectively begun the trio’s friendship. Ron had disliked her intelligence and
thought she was a bossy know-it-all and she hadn’t been that enamoured of him
either. But the day after the troll, when Harry had excused himself for the
bathroom, Ron had quietly apologised for insulting and upsetting her, and
offered her a slightly battered chocolate frog he’d been saving. Hermione had
been touched at the gesture and sacrifice (because she knew how Ron loved his
sweets) and accepted. Since then, their friendship had been a mix of the
tension that had characterised their relationship before the troll (in other
words, sniping at each other) and after (namely, something rather sweet and
affectionate).
with Harry. She doubted that without Harry, she and Ron would ever have been
friends. It had been because of Harry that both boys had arrived at the
bathroom in time to rescue her from the troll — the incident that had
effectively begun the trio’s friendship. Ron had disliked her intelligence and
thought she was a bossy know-it-all and she hadn’t been that enamoured of him
either. But the day after the troll, when Harry had excused himself for the
bathroom, Ron had quietly apologised for insulting and upsetting her, and
offered her a slightly battered chocolate frog he’d been saving. Hermione had
been touched at the gesture and sacrifice (because she knew how Ron loved his
sweets) and accepted. Since then, their friendship had been a mix of the
tension that had characterised their relationship before the troll (in other
words, sniping at each other) and after (namely, something rather sweet and
affectionate).
By comparison, her friendship with Harry had none of the volatility of her
friendship with Ron. It was much more straightforward; they each accepted the
other despite the irritation of their various flaws (Hermione knew she drove
him round the bend with her attitude on studying and her bossiness at times
whereas his ability to outright ignore authority and be stubborn drove her
nuts) and treasured the friendship between them. She had a poster in her
muggle bedroom that stated ‘friends are people who know your flaws and love
you anyway’ and she thought it summed up her friendship with Harry perfectly.
Perhaps, Hermione considered as Harry led her, drinks in hand, out to the
garden to meet Simeon’s wife and son, it was because neither she nor Harry had
experienced friendship before Hogwarts (one of the few things Harry had let
slip about his life with the Dursleys). They both appreciated their friendship
more because of that.
friendship with Ron. It was much more straightforward; they each accepted the
other despite the irritation of their various flaws (Hermione knew she drove
him round the bend with her attitude on studying and her bossiness at times
whereas his ability to outright ignore authority and be stubborn drove her
nuts) and treasured the friendship between them. She had a poster in her
muggle bedroom that stated ‘friends are people who know your flaws and love
you anyway’ and she thought it summed up her friendship with Harry perfectly.
Perhaps, Hermione considered as Harry led her, drinks in hand, out to the
garden to meet Simeon’s wife and son, it was because neither she nor Harry had
experienced friendship before Hogwarts (one of the few things Harry had let
slip about his life with the Dursleys). They both appreciated their friendship
more because of that.
And that was why she had been so hurt by his and Ron’s refusal to speak with
her. She had forgiven them both — partially because they’d been truly
repentant, partially because *she’d* been truly repentant, and mostly because
she’d missed them. But the whole incident had prompted Hermione to think about
her friendships once the school year was over, and she thought it had maybe
prompted Harry into thinking about his friendships too.
her. She had forgiven them both — partially because they’d been truly
repentant, partially because *she’d* been truly repentant, and mostly because
she’d missed them. But the whole incident had prompted Hermione to think about
her friendships once the school year was over, and she thought it had maybe
prompted Harry into thinking about his friendships too.
Since the beginning of the Summer and his return from the healing clinic,
they’d grown closer. Some of it, Hermione believed, was her inclusion in the
House of Black, but most of it seemed down to Harry’s own decision to
cultivate a closer relationship with her. He’d written to her (and OK, Ron
too) in a journal which she had read cover to cover and more than once; he’d
changed to Runes and dropped Divination and they were now studying together
for the opportunity to skip a year; he’d asked Sirius if Hermione could join
him for his Potions and his politics lessons without her reminding him; he’d
let her hold his hand and comfort him in the Chamber of Secrets.
they’d grown closer. Some of it, Hermione believed, was her inclusion in the
House of Black, but most of it seemed down to Harry’s own decision to
cultivate a closer relationship with her. He’d written to her (and OK, Ron
too) in a journal which she had read cover to cover and more than once; he’d
changed to Runes and dropped Divination and they were now studying together
for the opportunity to skip a year; he’d asked Sirius if Hermione could join
him for his Potions and his politics lessons without her reminding him; he’d
let her hold his hand and comfort him in the Chamber of Secrets.
And she was warmed by his actions. She knew Ron held a special place in
Harry’s world because Ron had been his first friend of his own age but now she
felt she occupied something of a special position too beyond his first
*female* friend — a more equal position, and it reassured her to some degree
that Harry wouldn’t just take Ron’s side in future. She wasn’t certain that
had been Harry’s intent but it was the result.
Harry’s world because Ron had been his first friend of his own age but now she
felt she occupied something of a special position too beyond his first
*female* friend — a more equal position, and it reassured her to some degree
that Harry wouldn’t just take Ron’s side in future. She wasn’t certain that
had been Harry’s intent but it was the result.
Interestingly, Harry had also seemed to make the same decision as she had
about making more friends. Losing Harry’s and Ron’s company had made Hermione
realise just how isolated the trio was — how isolated she was. Neville had
been quite sweet to her — if he saw her in the Gryffindor Common Room he’d sit
and chat with her if Ron and Harry weren’t around. She’d also taken some
solace in her Arithmancy study group which included Padma Patil and Lisa
Turpin but they only met twice a week and truthfully, they focused more on
studying than getting to know each other. No, she had decided early on in the
Summer that she needed to make some additional friends outside of Harry and
Ron. Luckily, Harry seemed to have come to the same conclusion and the
Summer’s activities had been great at building some decent nascent friendships
with Susan, Hannah and Neville.
about making more friends. Losing Harry’s and Ron’s company had made Hermione
realise just how isolated the trio was — how isolated she was. Neville had
been quite sweet to her — if he saw her in the Gryffindor Common Room he’d sit
and chat with her if Ron and Harry weren’t around. She’d also taken some
solace in her Arithmancy study group which included Padma Patil and Lisa
Turpin but they only met twice a week and truthfully, they focused more on
studying than getting to know each other. No, she had decided early on in the
Summer that she needed to make some additional friends outside of Harry and
Ron. Luckily, Harry seemed to have come to the same conclusion and the
Summer’s activities had been great at building some decent nascent friendships
with Susan, Hannah and Neville.
She had also tried to build something of a friendship with Ginny, prompted by
an end of term conversation…
an end of term conversation…
*She sighed heavily and lowered her hairbrush, giving up on taming her hair,
and turning away only to bump into Ginny who she hadn’t noticed was hovering
by her bed. “Sorry, Ginny. Did you want something?”*
and turning away only to bump into Ginny who she hadn’t noticed was hovering
by her bed. “Sorry, Ginny. Did you want something?”*
“*I was hoping to talk with you.” Ginny admitted, her hands twisting together.
She looked around the empty dorm room and back to Hermione with hopeful eyes.*
She looked around the empty dorm room and back to Hermione with hopeful eyes.*
*Hermione gestured at her bed and they both sat down.*
“*So what’s this about?” asked Hermione briskly.*
“*Well, it’s… it’s about Harry… do you…” Ginny hesitated, looking around at
the empty room again, before she took hold of her Gryffindor courage and
ploughed ahead, “what do you think Harry thinks of me, I mean, as a friend?”
She blushed bright red.*
the empty room again, before she took hold of her Gryffindor courage and
ploughed ahead, “what do you think Harry thinks of me, I mean, as a friend?”
She blushed bright red.*
*Pity stirred in her at Ginny’s question. “I think Harry probably thinks of
you as Ron’s little sister,” the same as she did, “rather than as a personal
friend, Ginny.” She said bluntly.*
you as Ron’s little sister,” the same as she did, “rather than as a personal
friend, Ginny.” She said bluntly.*
*Ginny slumped and she folded her arms; a picture of dejected misery.*
*Hermione sighed. “Look, Ginny, if you’re serious about being Harry’s friend,
then you need to get him to see beyond the ‘Ron’s little sister’ tag and see
you as your own person.” Just as Ginny needed to see beyond Harry’s ‘Boy Who
Lived’ status and see Harry as a person. “You have to make an effort to be his
friend rather than someone who sits with her brother and his best friends
occasionally. Talk to him. Get to know him.”*
then you need to get him to see beyond the ‘Ron’s little sister’ tag and see
you as your own person.” Just as Ginny needed to see beyond Harry’s ‘Boy Who
Lived’ status and see Harry as a person. “You have to make an effort to be his
friend rather than someone who sits with her brother and his best friends
occasionally. Talk to him. Get to know him.”*
“*I just never know what to talk about.” Ginny admitted, looking down at her
feet.*
feet.*
“*Well, what do you like that Harry likes?” Hermione asked.*
*Ginny’s expression cleared and she smiled brightly. “Quidditch.” Her face
fell again. “Not that my brothers and Mum let me play that much.”*
fell again. “Not that my brothers and Mum let me play that much.”*
“*It’s a start.” Hermione pointed out. She gentled her tone. ‘I know Harry
appreciates friends so I’m sure he’d appreciate a genuine effort.’ And not as
she suspected an attempt to get closer to the Boy Who Lived. “Just talk to
him, strike up a conversation.”*
appreciates friends so I’m sure he’d appreciate a genuine effort.’ And not as
she suspected an attempt to get closer to the Boy Who Lived. “Just talk to
him, strike up a conversation.”*
*Ginny nodded slowly. “I just… it’s hard for me to talk to him because…”*
“*Because he’s the Boy Who Lived?” Hermione said scathingly.*
“*You weren’t raised in the wizarding world, Hermione,” Ginny said
defensively, “you don’t know what it’s like! I was raised on stories about
Harry! And I know they’re fiction but it’s hard not to think of him as a
knight in shining armour especially when… well…”*
defensively, “you don’t know what it’s like! I was raised on stories about
Harry! And I know they’re fiction but it’s hard not to think of him as a
knight in shining armour especially when… well…”*
“*He’s actually been your knight in shining armour.” Hermione concluded with a
heavy sigh. ‘Look, I understand that… “she held up a hand when Ginny started
to get defensive,” troll, remember? He’s saved me too. But Harry hates the Boy
Who Lived stuff and you’d be better forgetting all about it and trying to get
to know the real Harry.’ She paused to let her words sink in. “And you have to
remember, Harry doesn’t see himself as a knight in shining armour and he
doesn’t think that he’s going to end up marrying the girls he saves — Merlin!
Harry’s more interested in Quidditch than girls.” She’d thought she’d drive
the point home. “Boys take a lot more time to mature than girls.”*
heavy sigh. ‘Look, I understand that… “she held up a hand when Ginny started
to get defensive,” troll, remember? He’s saved me too. But Harry hates the Boy
Who Lived stuff and you’d be better forgetting all about it and trying to get
to know the real Harry.’ She paused to let her words sink in. “And you have to
remember, Harry doesn’t see himself as a knight in shining armour and he
doesn’t think that he’s going to end up marrying the girls he saves — Merlin!
Harry’s more interested in Quidditch than girls.” She’d thought she’d drive
the point home. “Boys take a lot more time to mature than girls.”*
“*But Fred said he and George started dating in their third year and so did
Percy! Bill got caught in a broom closet when he was in fourth year.” Ginny
argued.*
Percy! Bill got caught in a broom closet when he was in fourth year.” Ginny
argued.*
*Hermione rolled her eyes. “Maybe your brothers were ready for girls in third
and fourth year but that doesn’t mean Harry is or will be! Maybe Harry will
want a girlfriend next year, maybe he will start dating someone but…” she
motioned absently with the brush she still held, “I can guarantee that he
won’t look twice at someone who sees him as the Boy Who Lived!”*
and fourth year but that doesn’t mean Harry is or will be! Maybe Harry will
want a girlfriend next year, maybe he will start dating someone but…” she
motioned absently with the brush she still held, “I can guarantee that he
won’t look twice at someone who sees him as the Boy Who Lived!”*
*Ginny’s expression turned to contemplation. “So he’s more likely to ask
someone out if they’re his friend first.”*
someone out if they’re his friend first.”*
“*Genuinely his friend,” remonstrated Hermione gently, “but, yes.”*
“*Will you help me?” asked Ginny suddenly, shifting position to look at
Hermione with a determined expression.*
Hermione with a determined expression.*
*The request took her aback but she caved with one glance at Ginny’s hopeful
eyes. “I’ll help you become friends, Ginny.” Hermione agreed. “But really
you’re the one who has to make the effort to talk with him.”*
eyes. “I’ll help you become friends, Ginny.” Hermione agreed. “But really
you’re the one who has to make the effort to talk with him.”*
Of course, Hermione had talked with Harry about Ginny, and Harry seemed OK
with the idea of being friends with her, but Ginny seemed to still have the
same problem about talking with Harry that she’d always had. It seemed like
Ginny couldn’t get over her crush and her blushing and stammering made Harry
feel uncomfortable so he rarely talked with her for long. Still, at the last
dinner with the Weasleys they’d attended together, Harry had commiserated with
Ginny over the pain of using Skele-gro and Ginny had managed five minutes
without clumsily upending her dinner by being in his presence, so maybe things
were progressing towards a friendship (and Hermione was pleased about that,
she was). She believed Ginny would always want more than that though.
with the idea of being friends with her, but Ginny seemed to still have the
same problem about talking with Harry that she’d always had. It seemed like
Ginny couldn’t get over her crush and her blushing and stammering made Harry
feel uncomfortable so he rarely talked with her for long. Still, at the last
dinner with the Weasleys they’d attended together, Harry had commiserated with
Ginny over the pain of using Skele-gro and Ginny had managed five minutes
without clumsily upending her dinner by being in his presence, so maybe things
were progressing towards a friendship (and Hermione was pleased about that,
she was). She believed Ginny would always want more than that though.
Hermione dragged herself away from her thoughts long enough to shake hands
with Anna, Simeon’s wife, and say hello to the baby. She happily chatted about
their different muggleborn experiences until Anna began questioning Harry
about the Wizengamot. She stood back and let her thoughts drift again.
with Anna, Simeon’s wife, and say hello to the baby. She happily chatted about
their different muggleborn experiences until Anna began questioning Harry
about the Wizengamot. She stood back and let her thoughts drift again.
Truthfully, Hermione was aware that she’d had a similar problem to Ginny —
Harry saving her from a troll might have engendered a small, miniscule, tiny
crush — but she’d been more fortunate that Harry had been completely clueless
and she’d been able to act normally around him for the most part and build a
friendship with him. And at the beginning of the Summer she truly hadn’t
thought of Harry as boyfriend material for herself when her parents had teased
her.
Harry saving her from a troll might have engendered a small, miniscule, tiny
crush — but she’d been more fortunate that Harry had been completely clueless
and she’d been able to act normally around him for the most part and build a
friendship with him. And at the beginning of the Summer she truly hadn’t
thought of Harry as boyfriend material for herself when her parents had teased
her.
Three years of friendship with Harry (and the rift over the Firebolt) had made
that the most precious thing in her life; she didn’t want to lose it over
fanciful romantic notions that she was sure Harry would never return. Hermione
wasn’t unaware that objectively there were prettier girls than her in Hogwarts
and she had believed Harry was more likely to fall for a pretty girl than a
smart girl thanks to the pressure on Harry to conform to expectations for the
Boy Who Lived. Not to mention her unswerving belief that Harry wasn’t thinking
about girlfriends yet — something their conversation at the first barbeque of
the Summer had upheld to some extent.
that the most precious thing in her life; she didn’t want to lose it over
fanciful romantic notions that she was sure Harry would never return. Hermione
wasn’t unaware that objectively there were prettier girls than her in Hogwarts
and she had believed Harry was more likely to fall for a pretty girl than a
smart girl thanks to the pressure on Harry to conform to expectations for the
Boy Who Lived. Not to mention her unswerving belief that Harry wasn’t thinking
about girlfriends yet — something their conversation at the first barbeque of
the Summer had upheld to some extent.
Hermione had in contemplating her own romantic readiness determined that she
was ready and she secretly wanted to have a boyfriend who would pay her
compliments and hold her hand and maybe share a kiss or two. She also thought
it unlikely that anyone would want to date her, (she knew the common mythology
was that boys didn’t go for smart girls), but she hoped, hoped that someone
would.
was ready and she secretly wanted to have a boyfriend who would pay her
compliments and hold her hand and maybe share a kiss or two. She also thought
it unlikely that anyone would want to date her, (she knew the common mythology
was that boys didn’t go for smart girls), but she hoped, hoped that someone
would.
Of course, she had intellectually considered Ron and Harry as possible
boyfriends because they were close friends and therefore safe. But she had
also dismissed them because her objective review of them as possible suitors
hadn’t been a positive one; Ron was a lazy student who shared very little in
common with her although he had a kind heart, and Harry was smart and sweet
but he was also unlikely to look at her that way, and although they did have
more in common (muggle raised and only children), their interests were
different. No, a different boy to be a boyfriend should one come along was the
way to go. However, things had changed since she had made her decision at the
beginning of the Summer.
boyfriends because they were close friends and therefore safe. But she had
also dismissed them because her objective review of them as possible suitors
hadn’t been a positive one; Ron was a lazy student who shared very little in
common with her although he had a kind heart, and Harry was smart and sweet
but he was also unlikely to look at her that way, and although they did have
more in common (muggle raised and only children), their interests were
different. No, a different boy to be a boyfriend should one come along was the
way to go. However, things had changed since she had made her decision at the
beginning of the Summer.
Harry had changed.
And so had Hermione.
Hermione was now a daughter of the House of Black and it had given her a sense
of security and belonging in the wizarding world that she hadn’t felt before
as a muggleborn. That security had allowed her to ease off her own
determination to know everything she could about everything she could. She
enjoyed politics but her favourite lessons had been the cultural outings —
getting to know the heritage of the world she’d found herself in.
of security and belonging in the wizarding world that she hadn’t felt before
as a muggleborn. That security had allowed her to ease off her own
determination to know everything she could about everything she could. She
enjoyed politics but her favourite lessons had been the cultural outings —
getting to know the heritage of the world she’d found herself in.
Not only that, but her Mum and Dad regularly visited the wizarding world in a
way that would have been unthinkable before. She had gotten up late one day to
find Andy in the kitchen with her Mum gossiping away with biscuits and tea.
Her Dad had attended the Duelling finals as Sirius’s guest and he’d been
golfing with her Dad. Hermione was so immensely grateful that her relationship
with her parents — a relationship that had been drifting slowly apart — had
mended itself back into the strong unit of her childhood.
way that would have been unthinkable before. She had gotten up late one day to
find Andy in the kitchen with her Mum gossiping away with biscuits and tea.
Her Dad had attended the Duelling finals as Sirius’s guest and he’d been
golfing with her Dad. Hermione was so immensely grateful that her relationship
with her parents — a relationship that had been drifting slowly apart — had
mended itself back into the strong unit of her childhood.
She had a plan now for what she wanted to do: she wanted to be a Healer and
combine muggle and magical medicine. She planned to build a medical research
laboratory that would work on cures for rare magical illnesses such as
lycanthropy and Neville’s parents’ condition, and some muggle — she wanted to
cure cancer! She knew it would be hard work — she’d have to catch up her
muggle education and do a medical degree as well as train for her Healer
Mastery but she was convinced she could do it. And she would have the backing
of the House of Potter, the House of Black and the House of Longbottom.
combine muggle and magical medicine. She planned to build a medical research
laboratory that would work on cures for rare magical illnesses such as
lycanthropy and Neville’s parents’ condition, and some muggle — she wanted to
cure cancer! She knew it would be hard work — she’d have to catch up her
muggle education and do a medical degree as well as train for her Healer
Mastery but she was convinced she could do it. And she would have the backing
of the House of Potter, the House of Black and the House of Longbottom.
It all led to a more confident and more settled Hermione — one whose best
friend Harry was also more confident and settled himself. He had matured over
the Summer with the advent of his House responsibilities, the additional time
he had spent in the Valley clinic and the healing he had received. He had
become a Harry who Hermione could wistfully see would make a great boyfriend.
friend Harry was also more confident and settled himself. He had matured over
the Summer with the advent of his House responsibilities, the additional time
he had spent in the Valley clinic and the healing he had received. He had
become a Harry who Hermione could wistfully see would make a great boyfriend.
And he had been so very attentive to her. Maybe, maybe, maybe…
It was all leading her thoughts in dangerous directions, Hermione told herself
briskly as baby Jason crawled across the grass to Harry. Harry absently handed
her his glass and she took it so he could stoop down and pick up the wriggling
infant patting his feet. Jason made a grab for Harry’s gold-framed glasses.
briskly as baby Jason crawled across the grass to Harry. Harry absently handed
her his glass and she took it so he could stoop down and pick up the wriggling
infant patting his feet. Jason made a grab for Harry’s gold-framed glasses.
“Seeker,” declared Harry as he avoided the grab with the skills of one. His
hand caught Jason’s fist and he calmly adjusted his hold.
hand caught Jason’s fist and he calmly adjusted his hold.
“Glad to see you’re training your replacement already, Harry.” Professor
McGonagall said dryly as she joined them.
McGonagall said dryly as she joined them.
Harry grinned at her. “You know that’s not a bad idea. Ron’s always going on
about how the professional teams have reserves.”
about how the professional teams have reserves.”
Professor McGonagall hummed but Hermione could see the idea ticking over in
her head.
her head.
“You seem very practiced there with a baby, Harry.” Tonks said as she arrived
to join the group. “Is there anything you want to tell us?” She teased.
to join the group. “Is there anything you want to tell us?” She teased.
“Only that a couple of the neighbours used to bring over their babies for the
coffee morning gossip sessions.” Harry explained, jiggling the baby. “My Aunt
always had me baby-sit them so she and the others could enjoy a baby-free
environment.” He rolled his eyes expressively.
coffee morning gossip sessions.” Harry explained, jiggling the baby. “My Aunt
always had me baby-sit them so she and the others could enjoy a baby-free
environment.” He rolled his eyes expressively.
“Where’s Draco?” asked Narcissa worriedly, looking around the garden.
Tonks gestured towards the house where Draco could be seen talking with his
father, Simeon and Sirius by the door. “Uncle Lucy collected him for a
man-talk.”
father, Simeon and Sirius by the door. “Uncle Lucy collected him for a
man-talk.”
“Nymphadora,” Andy said briskly although Narcissa looked amused rather than
angry, “*try* to be respectful.”
angry, “*try* to be respectful.”
Harry concentrated on the baby but Hermione could see his smirk. He pulled a
face and made Jason gurgle with delight. Hermione could see how the amusement
faded from Harry’s face to be replaced by something sad and contemplative.
face and made Jason gurgle with delight. Hermione could see how the amusement
faded from Harry’s face to be replaced by something sad and contemplative.
And suddenly, time seemed to slow down as a gold and silver mist appeared from
nowhere, rushing around the assembly of women, Harry and the baby…
nowhere, rushing around the assembly of women, Harry and the baby…
The family totems formed either side of Harry.
Each woman reached out and placed a hand on Harry. Hermione watched as her own
glass fell from her hand and bounced across the grass as she placed a hand on
his shoulder.
glass fell from her hand and bounced across the grass as she placed a hand on
his shoulder.
Anna was the only exception; instead of touching Harry she delicately bit the
thumb of her free hand and drew the protective rune they had used in the
blessing ritual across her son Jason’s forehead in blood without saying a
word, her expression dazed.
thumb of her free hand and drew the protective rune they had used in the
blessing ritual across her son Jason’s forehead in blood without saying a
word, her expression dazed.
The snake hissed something at Harry who nodded shakily and in the next moment,
the totems dissolved into the mist, swirling around the assembly briefly
before disappearing again.
the totems dissolved into the mist, swirling around the assembly briefly
before disappearing again.
Hermione gasped as she came back to herself.
Anna shook her head and reached anxiously for her child, shooting Harry a
suspicious look. “What just happened?”
suspicious look. “What just happened?”
“Good question!” panted Sirius as he ran up. He put a hand on Harry’s shoulder
as Harry handed the baby over. “Everyone alright?”
as Harry handed the baby over. “Everyone alright?”
Hermione nodded quickly along with everyone else.
“Harry, what happened?” prompted Sirius when he remained silent.
Harry sighed with a chagrined look at Jason. “I was just thinking about…” his
eyes flickered to the Malfoys lurking just behind Simeon, who had placed a
comforting arm around his wife, “about the blessing ritual we did.”
eyes flickered to the Malfoys lurking just behind Simeon, who had placed a
comforting arm around his wife, “about the blessing ritual we did.”
Hermione got the message immediately and she could see Sirius knew exactly
what Harry was referring to as well; Lily’s protection that kept Harry safe.
what Harry was referring to as well; Lily’s protection that kept Harry safe.
“I was thinking I wasn’t much older than Jason when…” Harry’s eyes grew pained
and Hermione’s own heart clenched painfully in her chest, “you know, and I was
thinking it was a shame that I couldn’t extend the blessing to Jason
especially as he’s in the line of succession for the Black Lordship if
something happens to us both so…”
and Hermione’s own heart clenched painfully in her chest, “you know, and I was
thinking it was a shame that I couldn’t extend the blessing to Jason
especially as he’s in the line of succession for the Black Lordship if
something happens to us both so…”
“So the family magic jumped to do your bidding.” Sirius completed, amused.
Harry nodded and glanced apologetically at Anna. “I’m sorry if it scared you
but the blessing ritual we did for me now extends to Jason. The House totem
confirmed it.”
but the blessing ritual we did for me now extends to Jason. The House totem
confirmed it.”
Sirius held up a hand as Simeon went to ask a question. “I’ll explain later,
Simeon, but suffice to say, your little critter is now blessed under the
protection of the family magics in a very special way.”
Simeon, but suffice to say, your little critter is now blessed under the
protection of the family magics in a very special way.”
“This family magic stuff is very unnerving,” Anna said her accent strident in
her distress, “it felt like I wasn’t in control.”
her distress, “it felt like I wasn’t in control.”
“I’m really very sorry,” Harry apologised again, “it recognises you as a
daughter of the House after the oaths this morning and…” he motioned vaguely
with his hand, “apparently it can direct those under oath?” He looked over at
Sirius questioningly; it was Remus who answered.
daughter of the House after the oaths this morning and…” he motioned vaguely
with his hand, “apparently it can direct those under oath?” He looked over at
Sirius questioningly; it was Remus who answered.
“There are some stories about family magics taking control of those under oath
if there was a compelling reason to do so — usually for protective purposes.”
Remus motioned at Jason who was grasping his mother’s necklace and attempting
to suck on it. “It would seem the family magics deemed your desire to protect
Jason as falling under that premise.”
if there was a compelling reason to do so — usually for protective purposes.”
Remus motioned at Jason who was grasping his mother’s necklace and attempting
to suck on it. “It would seem the family magics deemed your desire to protect
Jason as falling under that premise.”
“No harm, no foul.” Simeon said before Anna could reply. ‘I look forward to
hearing exactly what this blessing means.’ He added, glancing at Sirius before
turning back to his wife. “We should probably get this one cleaned up and
settled so we can enjoy dinner.”
hearing exactly what this blessing means.’ He added, glancing at Sirius before
turning back to his wife. “We should probably get this one cleaned up and
settled so we can enjoy dinner.”
Anna nodded and they walked away back to the house. The adults all dispersed
leaving Hermione and Harry alone with Draco.
leaving Hermione and Harry alone with Draco.
“I guess family meetings will never be boring with you around, Potter.” Draco
sneered, pushing his hands deep into the pockets of his robes.
sneered, pushing his hands deep into the pockets of his robes.
Harry stiffened. “It’s not like I plan it, Malfoy.”
“You never do.” Draco sniffed haughtily.
“We’re supposed to be civil towards each other, Malfoy.” Hermione reminded him
tartly. “Or have you forgotten already?”
tartly. “Or have you forgotten already?”
He glared at Hermione and she glared right back at him.
Draco rounded on Harry. “I see you’ve already run and told your little
entourage secret family business.”
entourage secret family business.”
Harry drew himself up smartly. “I haven’t said anything, Malfoy. What was
agreed between your family and Lord Black has remained secret but Hermione is
intelligent to work it out for herself that we supposed to have a civil
relationship when dealing with each other.”
agreed between your family and Lord Black has remained secret but Hermione is
intelligent to work it out for herself that we supposed to have a civil
relationship when dealing with each other.”
Hermione wondered, not for the first time, exactly what had happened when
Sirius had faced off with the Malfoys.
Sirius had faced off with the Malfoys.
“So you say.” Draco said although he seemed a tad more subdued.
“Look, between the Quidditch World Cup and the family stuff, we’re going to be
seeing a lot of each other over the next week and then there’s Hogwarts. We
have to get along so why don’t we agree a truce?” Harry thrust his hand out.
seeing a lot of each other over the next week and then there’s Hogwarts. We
have to get along so why don’t we agree a truce?” Harry thrust his hand out.
Draco looked at it blankly for a long moment but slowly he withdrew one hand
from a pocket and shook it quickly with only a faint air of disgust evident in
his pointed features. They both dropped their hands quickly.
from a pocket and shook it quickly with only a faint air of disgust evident in
his pointed features. They both dropped their hands quickly.
“Harry!” Remus called out from the open door and Harry sighed.
“I should go see what that’s about.” Harry looked at Hermione uncertainly and
the brief flicker of his eyes to Draco gave away his discomfort at leaving her
alone with their Slytherin nemesis.
the brief flicker of his eyes to Draco gave away his discomfort at leaving her
alone with their Slytherin nemesis.
“Don’t worry, Harry, I’ll be fine.” Hermione assured him, despite an internal
tug of doubt.
tug of doubt.
Harry nodded slowly. “Malfoy.” His parting word was a warning to behave and
Hermione felt a flush of pleasure at Harry’s protectiveness.
Hermione felt a flush of pleasure at Harry’s protectiveness.
Draco sneered at Harry’s back.
“He was telling the truth you know,” Hermione said casually, “he really hasn’t
told us anything.”
told us anything.”
“He hasn’t even told the Wea… I mean, Weasley?” Draco said sceptically, one
pale blond eyebrow arching.
pale blond eyebrow arching.
“No, he hasn’t.” Hermione said sharply. “Harry takes the House business very
seriously.”
seriously.”
Draco gave a snort. “I’m sure.” He snapped. “But you’ll forgive me if I don’t
believe Weasley won’t take advantage of the situation.”
believe Weasley won’t take advantage of the situation.”
Hermione frowned, remembering how Ron had laughed at the idea of civility
between Harry and Draco during their last etiquette lesson and his assurance
that even if Harry had to be civil, Ron didn’t. But she also remembered
Harry’s reply.
between Harry and Draco during their last etiquette lesson and his assurance
that even if Harry had to be civil, Ron didn’t. But she also remembered
Harry’s reply.
“Actually, Harry’s already informed Ron that if Ron starts something with you,
Harry will have to take your side as a matter of upholding the House of Black
honour so it would be better if he didn’t. He’s also assured Ron though that
if you start something with him, then he’s also honour bound by the alliance
between the Houses of Potter and Weasley to stand with him, and as he’s the
Heir to the House of Black, he can punish you for your behaviour.” She took a
breath. “Since the family magic really does love him, I would be careful not
to upset him, Malfoy.”
Harry will have to take your side as a matter of upholding the House of Black
honour so it would be better if he didn’t. He’s also assured Ron though that
if you start something with him, then he’s also honour bound by the alliance
between the Houses of Potter and Weasley to stand with him, and as he’s the
Heir to the House of Black, he can punish you for your behaviour.” She took a
breath. “Since the family magic really does love him, I would be careful not
to upset him, Malfoy.”
Draco had paled at her last statement.
“And I would rethink getting your friends to do your dirty work — Harry will
see through that in an instant.” Hermione continued.
see through that in an instant.” Hermione continued.
“You think you know everything, don’t you, Granger?” Draco replied snippily.
“For your information, I haven’t been allowed to see my friends this Summer
and have been forced to spend time with Nott and Zabini.”
“For your information, I haven’t been allowed to see my friends this Summer
and have been forced to spend time with Nott and Zabini.”
Hermione’s eyebrows rose a tad at that admission. It made sense that Lucius
Malfoy would want his son socialising with those who would have alliances with
the House of Black even if Nott’s was one of mutual non-aggression and
Zabini’s was still being negotiated since Sirius had refused the initial pitch
of a marriage alliance between himself and the Widow Zabini. “And I’m sure the
only reason you dislike spending time with Nott and Zabini rather than Crabbe
and Goyle is because Nott and Zabini can think for themselves and won’t
immediately do your bidding.”
Malfoy would want his son socialising with those who would have alliances with
the House of Black even if Nott’s was one of mutual non-aggression and
Zabini’s was still being negotiated since Sirius had refused the initial pitch
of a marriage alliance between himself and the Widow Zabini. “And I’m sure the
only reason you dislike spending time with Nott and Zabini rather than Crabbe
and Goyle is because Nott and Zabini can think for themselves and won’t
immediately do your bidding.”
Draco flushed red and she knew she’d scored a point.
“Honestly, Malfoy,” she continued, “I would have thought a Slytherin would
appreciate being encouraged to build alliances with strong and intelligent
allies rather than simply putting up with… with *minions*.”
appreciate being encouraged to build alliances with strong and intelligent
allies rather than simply putting up with… with *minions*.”
“Like I said,” Draco retorted finally, ‘you don’t know everything.’ His chin
went up. “Crabbe and Goyle are my friends.”
went up. “Crabbe and Goyle are my friends.”
*As well as minions.*
The unspoken words hung in the air between them.
Hermione nodded slowly assessing that he was sincere. “Maybe I don’t know
everything but I know Harry’s changed a lot this Summer and he’s very serious
about the civility and the truce. I suggest that you and your friends do your
part to keep both.”
everything but I know Harry’s changed a lot this Summer and he’s very serious
about the civility and the truce. I suggest that you and your friends do your
part to keep both.”
“And you’ll do your part?” asked Draco with a sneer that clearly told of his
disbelief that the Gryffindors — and most probably, Ron, in particular, would
keep the truce.
disbelief that the Gryffindors — and most probably, Ron, in particular, would
keep the truce.
Hermione rolled her eyes. “And yes, we’ll do our part.”
Draco stared at her as though assessing her sincerity, Hermione realised with
amusement.
amusement.
“Draco, Hermione!” Andy called out suddenly. “Come in and get washed up for
dinner.”
dinner.”
Draco turned back to her, his expression smoothed over. “I might have shaken
Potter’s hand, but I refuse to shake yours.” He warned her.
Potter’s hand, but I refuse to shake yours.” He warned her.
Hermione gave him a smirk she thought Sirius would have been proud of. “If I
ever offer you my hand, Malfoy, I don’t expect you to shake it,” she started
towards the house and left him behind, “I expect you to follow etiquette and
kiss it!”
ever offer you my hand, Malfoy, I don’t expect you to shake it,” she started
towards the house and left him behind, “I expect you to follow etiquette and
kiss it!”
o-O-o
Severus swirled the amber liquid in the crystal glass around and stared at the
parchment in front of him.
parchment in front of him.
He had neatly divided the parchment into quadrants: in the top left the
initials of all the tagged Death Eaters who were alive were listed; in the
bottom left, the initials of all of the Death Eaters who were incarcerated in
Azkaban. On the right side, the top section held the initials D.L and P.P,
referring to the Dark Lord and Pettigrew, while the bottom section held the
initials of all the Death Eaters who were missing or dead.
initials of all the tagged Death Eaters who were alive were listed; in the
bottom left, the initials of all of the Death Eaters who were incarcerated in
Azkaban. On the right side, the top section held the initials D.L and P.P,
referring to the Dark Lord and Pettigrew, while the bottom section held the
initials of all the Death Eaters who were missing or dead.
He frowned.
He wasn’t exactly sure what he was doing. Ever since he had heard of the note
Potter had received on his birthday, something had been nagging at the back of
his mind… something. The meditation exercises that he had done for Occlumency
hadn’t helped bring anything to the surface of his mind though and he had
hoped that the list would prompt whatever bit of buried information that was
irritating him like a stone in a shoe to appear.
Potter had received on his birthday, something had been nagging at the back of
his mind… something. The meditation exercises that he had done for Occlumency
hadn’t helped bring anything to the surface of his mind though and he had
hoped that the list would prompt whatever bit of buried information that was
irritating him like a stone in a shoe to appear.
Unfortunately, it didn’t seem to be working.
What he really needed was a sounding board. He missed Lily in that regard. He
had few friends to confide problems to and thus had become intensely
self-sufficient. Perhaps a colleague could be used, but given the sensitive
nature of what he was considering he couldn’t simply approach one of them even
if he inclined, which he was not. He had a distant if professional
relationship with the other staff and he preferred it that way. There were two
exceptions but Albus was out, meeting with an old friend, and Minerva might
have been an acceptable substitute in a pinch, but she was out once again at
dinner with Potter and Black.
had few friends to confide problems to and thus had become intensely
self-sufficient. Perhaps a colleague could be used, but given the sensitive
nature of what he was considering he couldn’t simply approach one of them even
if he inclined, which he was not. He had a distant if professional
relationship with the other staff and he preferred it that way. There were two
exceptions but Albus was out, meeting with an old friend, and Minerva might
have been an acceptable substitute in a pinch, but she was out once again at
dinner with Potter and Black.
Severus’s lip curled up in disgust.
He set the glass down, the beverage untouched. Maybe a walk would clear his
head and provide some order to his thoughts. He set off from his quarters and
made for the entrance hall. The corridors were filled with elves preparing the
castle for the upcoming school year.
head and provide some order to his thoughts. He set off from his quarters and
made for the entrance hall. The corridors were filled with elves preparing the
castle for the upcoming school year.
It wouldn’t be long, Severus thought morosely, and he would have to deal with
the students again; his peace and quiet disturbed.
the students again; his peace and quiet disturbed.
He hated teaching.
Loathed it.
He hadn’t become a Potions Master to teach others — well, apprentices,
perhaps, but not children. He had wanted to research and invent; to create
potions that would help the world. If there had been one blessing of his time
within the Dark Lord’s ranks it was that he had been given a lot of leeway in
that regard, although on the downside he’d had to brew many potions on the
order of the Dark Lord.
perhaps, but not children. He had wanted to research and invent; to create
potions that would help the world. If there had been one blessing of his time
within the Dark Lord’s ranks it was that he had been given a lot of leeway in
that regard, although on the downside he’d had to brew many potions on the
order of the Dark Lord.
His tenure at Hogwarts had begun because of an order of the Dark Lord and it
had continued beyond his defeat because Severus had needed a safe place once
the news of his spying had reached the ears of his fellow Death Eaters. He was
a target for their anger and resentment since Potter had been squirrelled away
and Black was in Azkaban. However, he had managed to fix things, reaching out
to Lucius who eventually let it be known that Severus was a double agent with
the Dark Lord’s knowledge. Five years before, finally comfortable that he
wouldn’t be killed if he were to strike out on his own, Severus had tried to
resign for the first time.
had continued beyond his defeat because Severus had needed a safe place once
the news of his spying had reached the ears of his fellow Death Eaters. He was
a target for their anger and resentment since Potter had been squirrelled away
and Black was in Azkaban. However, he had managed to fix things, reaching out
to Lucius who eventually let it be known that Severus was a double agent with
the Dark Lord’s knowledge. Five years before, finally comfortable that he
wouldn’t be killed if he were to strike out on his own, Severus had tried to
resign for the first time.
Albus had carefully deconstructed his argument over the next year; there was
no successor lined up — surely Severus would stay until Albus could find a
replacement; Severus himself had no position to go to, the castle provided an
income and accommodation as well as safety… and finally when Severus had
insisted that he must resign; Harry… would Severus not find it easier to keep
Lily’s son safe if he were to remain as a teacher in the place where Harry
would one day be educated?
no successor lined up — surely Severus would stay until Albus could find a
replacement; Severus himself had no position to go to, the castle provided an
income and accommodation as well as safety… and finally when Severus had
insisted that he must resign; Harry… would Severus not find it easier to keep
Lily’s son safe if he were to remain as a teacher in the place where Harry
would one day be educated?
He had given in.
Severus huffed out a breath as he made his way across the grounds to the lake.
He was barely aware of the weakening sun, the breeze that hardly disturbed his
hair, and the hush of rustling leaves in nearby trees. He started out moodily
into the expanse of silver water.
He was barely aware of the weakening sun, the breeze that hardly disturbed his
hair, and the hush of rustling leaves in nearby trees. He started out moodily
into the expanse of silver water.
It was probably unfair but Severus blamed Potter for the fact that Severus was
stuck teaching.
stuck teaching.
A part of him — the part that sounded remarkably like Lily — whispered in his
head that it was completely unfair of him to blame Potter. It had been the
Dark Lord’s order that had brought Severus to Hogwarts in the first place; it
had been Severus’s choice to serve the Dark Lord; it had been Albus’s
manipulations that had entangled him into remaining; and, it had been his
choice to stay.
head that it was completely unfair of him to blame Potter. It had been the
Dark Lord’s order that had brought Severus to Hogwarts in the first place; it
had been Severus’s choice to serve the Dark Lord; it had been Albus’s
manipulations that had entangled him into remaining; and, it had been his
choice to stay.
Possibly, Severus conceded, he found it a fitting penance for his crimes.
Hogwarts was his prison, a placed where he was reminded daily of Lily and the
mistakes he had made. She was dead; he didn’t deserve a profession he enjoyed
and a life free of irritating children who shouldn’t be allowed near a
cauldron.
Hogwarts was his prison, a placed where he was reminded daily of Lily and the
mistakes he had made. She was dead; he didn’t deserve a profession he enjoyed
and a life free of irritating children who shouldn’t be allowed near a
cauldron.
Of course, he wasn’t the only one who had been consigned to a hellish prison
since Lily’s death.
since Lily’s death.
His fists clenched as he remembered the Ministry report that he had read about
Potter’s home with the Dursleys. He snorted suddenly.
Potter’s home with the Dursleys. He snorted suddenly.
What *home*?
That house had been nothing but a place to live at best, and at worst, yes; a
prison. Potter had received only minimal care and upon reading the lack of
love and nurturing in the boy’s upbringing, Severus had been unwillingly
outraged that Petunia had dared treat Lily’s child that way. Albus had
constantly assured him that Harry was well-cared for. It was why he had
assumed that Potter was spoiled just as his father had been when he had
attended Hogwarts. He should have known better; he should have known Petunia
would never set aside her petty jealousy of Lily.
prison. Potter had received only minimal care and upon reading the lack of
love and nurturing in the boy’s upbringing, Severus had been unwillingly
outraged that Petunia had dared treat Lily’s child that way. Albus had
constantly assured him that Harry was well-cared for. It was why he had
assumed that Potter was spoiled just as his father had been when he had
attended Hogwarts. He should have known better; he should have known Petunia
would never set aside her petty jealousy of Lily.
He had even felt some regret that he had continued their pattern of verbal
abuse himself at Hogwarts; belittling and berating the boy for the smallest of
infractions; being unfair to Potter just because he was Potter by asking him
questions that only someone who had studied months ahead would be able to
answer, by marking his essays harshly and grading his potions the same — if he
bothered to grade them and didn’t declare perfectly acceptable potions a
waste.
abuse himself at Hogwarts; belittling and berating the boy for the smallest of
infractions; being unfair to Potter just because he was Potter by asking him
questions that only someone who had studied months ahead would be able to
answer, by marking his essays harshly and grading his potions the same — if he
bothered to grade them and didn’t declare perfectly acceptable potions a
waste.
Severus closed his eyes angrily and made a huff of denial. His behaviour was
not comparable or equal to the years of abuse the muggles had heaped on the
Potter; it was *not*. He had a role to play, and someone needed to keep the
boy’s ego in check.
not comparable or equal to the years of abuse the muggles had heaped on the
Potter; it was *not*. He had a role to play, and someone needed to keep the
boy’s ego in check.
But he was finding it harder to justify to himself why he had been so
insistent on treating Potter with scorn. Lily would have been furious with
Severus for treating any child that way least of all her son. And she would
have chosen *his* side, Severus considered bitterly. After all, she had died
to save her son, it followed that she would have wanted to protect him from
the smaller hurts of stern treatment at the hands of a teacher.
insistent on treating Potter with scorn. Lily would have been furious with
Severus for treating any child that way least of all her son. And she would
have chosen *his* side, Severus considered bitterly. After all, she had died
to save her son, it followed that she would have wanted to protect him from
the smaller hurts of stern treatment at the hands of a teacher.
If she had lived, she would have marched into the school and taken him to task
and… Severus wouldn’t have blamed her. He wondered if the fact that he had
tried his best to ensure her son’s safety would have mitigated the rest of his
behaviour. He feared not. Truthfully, he hadn’t done a great deal to help keep
him safe beyond watching Quirrell, and while he had managed to counter the hex
on the broom enough that Potter hadn’t fallen, he had failed to keep Quirrell
from Potter in the end. The enormous basilisk corpse was another reminder of
his failure. Not that Potter made keeping him safe easy; the brat seemed to
have no sense of self-preservation.
and… Severus wouldn’t have blamed her. He wondered if the fact that he had
tried his best to ensure her son’s safety would have mitigated the rest of his
behaviour. He feared not. Truthfully, he hadn’t done a great deal to help keep
him safe beyond watching Quirrell, and while he had managed to counter the hex
on the broom enough that Potter hadn’t fallen, he had failed to keep Quirrell
from Potter in the end. The enormous basilisk corpse was another reminder of
his failure. Not that Potter made keeping him safe easy; the brat seemed to
have no sense of self-preservation.
Why would he, Severus reminded himself. The report had made it clear that the
Dursleys had raised a child who would have little sense of self-worth. Mix in
Albus’s manipulations and the wizarding world’s expectations of their hero and
it was no wonder that the result was a child that constantly risked his life
without regard for his own safety. He had no doubt that the need to instil
some self-esteem in Potter would be at the heart of the discussion when the
staff met to discuss the at-risk children at Hogwarts.
Dursleys had raised a child who would have little sense of self-worth. Mix in
Albus’s manipulations and the wizarding world’s expectations of their hero and
it was no wonder that the result was a child that constantly risked his life
without regard for his own safety. He had no doubt that the need to instil
some self-esteem in Potter would be at the heart of the discussion when the
staff met to discuss the at-risk children at Hogwarts.
Well, Albus had ordered him to be civil to Potter and he would be.
He would not, however, be civil to Black.
He shook his head. How Albus had thought springing a meeting between the two
of them the day of the basilisk recovery was a good idea was beyond his
understanding. Black was as hateful as always and Severus would not stand for
it. He might have to work with the cretin to defeat the Dark Lord but he
refused to pretend that their relationship would ever be anything other than
it was: a mutual hatred.
of them the day of the basilisk recovery was a good idea was beyond his
understanding. Black was as hateful as always and Severus would not stand for
it. He might have to work with the cretin to defeat the Dark Lord but he
refused to pretend that their relationship would ever be anything other than
it was: a mutual hatred.
Severus cast thoughts of Black away as he was reminded why he had walked out
to the lake in the first place. He breathed in deeply.
to the lake in the first place. He breathed in deeply.
The scent of gillyflowers filled his nostrils; the gillyweed would soon be
ready for harvesting. He let his mind wander, letting the irritation and
frustration flow out of him until his body relaxed and his thoughts were of
nothing but the scenic view that filled his vision.
ready for harvesting. He let his mind wander, letting the irritation and
frustration flow out of him until his body relaxed and his thoughts were of
nothing but the scenic view that filled his vision.
His ears caught the faint crunch of the grass behind him and he shot a look
over his shoulder. There was nothing visible. Still, his senses were on full
alert and he could faintly smell sweat, soap and damp clothing; someone was
disillusioned.
over his shoulder. There was nothing visible. Still, his senses were on full
alert and he could faintly smell sweat, soap and damp clothing; someone was
disillusioned.
An intruder on Hogwarts grounds would be unusual, especially as Alastor Moody
had improved the security since he’d come to stay in the school in mid-July.
The holes in the wards had been identified and patched; the weaknesses of the
surrounding secret passageways eliminated, and additional security had been
added in key areas including the Infirmary and the Potion Stores.
had improved the security since he’d come to stay in the school in mid-July.
The holes in the wards had been identified and patched; the weaknesses of the
surrounding secret passageways eliminated, and additional security had been
added in key areas including the Infirmary and the Potion Stores.
Severus drew his wand. “Show yourself!”
Moody appeared in a waterfall of magic as the disillusionment spell ended.
“Snape.”
“Snape.”
“Moody.” Severus replied tersely. He and the former Auror did not get along
well although since Moody’s arrival at Hogwarts they had formed something of a
détente by the simple means of ignoring each other.
well although since Moody’s arrival at Hogwarts they had formed something of a
détente by the simple means of ignoring each other.
For a long tense moment they glared at each other, wands drawn and ready.
Finally, Severus holstered his wand again and bowed his head slightly in
acknowledgement. “Your stealth skills need some work.”
acknowledgement. “Your stealth skills need some work.”
“You have very good ears and a good nose, Snape.” Moody responded gruffly, his
magical eye whirling. “I still got close enough to you before you realised I
was there that I could have decapitated you. You should be more vigilant!”
magical eye whirling. “I still got close enough to you before you realised I
was there that I could have decapitated you. You should be more vigilant!”
Severus sneered at him but it was actually good advice with the Dark Lord on
the path to regaining a form and his fellow Death Eaters back in business. He
had become too comfortable within the grounds; too complacent. “You may have a
point.” He conceded grudgingly.
the path to regaining a form and his fellow Death Eaters back in business. He
had become too comfortable within the grounds; too complacent. “You may have a
point.” He conceded grudgingly.
Moody grunted. “Why are you out here anyway?”
One eyebrow arched at the insinuation. “Am I to assume from that statement
that the staff are subject to some kind of curfew now?”
that the staff are subject to some kind of curfew now?”
“Actually that isn’t a bad idea.” Moody said before he broke into guffaws of
laughter at Severus’s horrified expression.
laughter at Severus’s horrified expression.
Severus huffed out an exasperated snort.
Moody sobered but he gestured out towards the lake. “The question was purely a
casual one, Snape. Albus has lectured me on the necessity of maintaining
positive and friendly working relationships with my colleagues.”
casual one, Snape. Albus has lectured me on the necessity of maintaining
positive and friendly working relationships with my colleagues.”
Severus could probably have recited the lecture that Moody had received; he
received it yearly himself from Albus. “My advice is to ignore it. I do.”
received it yearly himself from Albus. “My advice is to ignore it. I do.”
“So I can see.” Moody said evenly. “Well, I should get back inside. Nobody on
the grounds but us Professors, and Hagrid’s menagerie.”
the grounds but us Professors, and Hagrid’s menagerie.”
“Give it another couple of weeks and it’ll be overrun with little monsters.”
Severus retorted, deciding to head back in himself. His plan had failed. He
was no further forward on finding out what it was that was bothering him about
the death threat.
Severus retorted, deciding to head back in himself. His plan had failed. He
was no further forward on finding out what it was that was bothering him about
the death threat.
“I know,” Moody grimaced, his scarred face twisting, “I have no idea what I
was thinking when I agreed to this. In fact, I’m almost certain that Albus
confunded me.”
was thinking when I agreed to this. In fact, I’m almost certain that Albus
confunded me.”
“I have often felt that way myself after speaking with him.” Severus agreed
and almost flinched as he realised they had managed a civil exchange.
and almost flinched as he realised they had managed a civil exchange.
They settled into a surprisingly comfortable silence as they walked back and
Severus found himself politely altering his stride to keep pace with the
limping ex-Auror rather than striding ahead. His mind darted back to his
thoughts before he had left his quarters; he had wanted a sounding board.
Moody was a former Auror who knew the Death Eaters very well because he had
hunted them. Perhaps…
Severus found himself politely altering his stride to keep pace with the
limping ex-Auror rather than striding ahead. His mind darted back to his
thoughts before he had left his quarters; he had wanted a sounding board.
Moody was a former Auror who knew the Death Eaters very well because he had
hunted them. Perhaps…
“The reason why I was at the lake was because I was considering Potter’s death
threat.” Severus said cautiously.
threat.” Severus said cautiously.
“Oh?” Moody looked at him suspiciously.
“An alternate point of view may be appreciated in reviewing my thoughts on the
matter.” Severus said smoothly as though he had no hesitation in asking Moody
for his help.
matter.” Severus said smoothly as though he had no hesitation in asking Moody
for his help.
Moody nodded slowly. “The staff room?”
It was a good suggestion; neutral ground for both of them.
“I will need to recover something from my quarters.” Severus said stiffly. “I
will meet you there.”
will meet you there.”
As soon as Moody acquiesced, Severus whirled away, heading to the dungeons
where he grabbed the parchment he had prepared earlier. He arrived at the
staff room to find Moody already sat in one of the seating arrangements that
gave him a good view of the room and importantly the exits; Severus usually
sat in the same chair. He made his way over and sat down, pulling his black
robes close to him.
where he grabbed the parchment he had prepared earlier. He arrived at the
staff room to find Moody already sat in one of the seating arrangements that
gave him a good view of the room and importantly the exits; Severus usually
sat in the same chair. He made his way over and sat down, pulling his black
robes close to him.
Moody waved his wand to place a privacy bubble and lifted his flask.
“Ogden’s.”
“Ogden’s.”
Severus was about to refuse when he decided that sharing a drink with the man
might make their discussion more convivial. He gave a sharp nod.
might make their discussion more convivial. He gave a sharp nod.
Moody conjured two glasses and poured the drink. They saluted each other
silently before they knocked the drinks back.
silently before they knocked the drinks back.
“So,” Moody said, “what’s this about?”
“Since I spoke with Albus about the specifics of the death threat, I have been
unable to get the feeling that I should recall something, something useful,
but despite my efforts my memory refuses to give up the information.” Severus
confessed. “I prepared this list hoping it would prompt something.” He handed
it to Moody.
unable to get the feeling that I should recall something, something useful,
but despite my efforts my memory refuses to give up the information.” Severus
confessed. “I prepared this list hoping it would prompt something.” He handed
it to Moody.
The grizzled wizard scanned it, his good eye taking on a calculating look as
he registered the initials and put names to them. He frowned as he neared the
end of the parchment. “Why’ve you got dead Death Eaters on the list?”
he registered the initials and put names to them. He frowned as he neared the
end of the parchment. “Why’ve you got dead Death Eaters on the list?”
“What I am trying to remember is something in my past, I therefore thought it
prudent to have them all listed.” Severus answered obediently and his eyes
widened before they narrowed on Moody. He picked up his discarded glass and
sniffed. “Veritaserum?”
prudent to have them all listed.” Severus answered obediently and his eyes
widened before they narrowed on Moody. He picked up his discarded glass and
sniffed. “Veritaserum?”
“A variant.” Moody replied after a long moment.
Severus’s eyes widened again. “You dosed us both.” He had poured them drinks
from the same flask.
from the same flask.
Moody nodded. “Mild dose. Just enough to suggest you should tell the truth
rather than to compel you.” He scowled at Severus. “Didn’t think you’d fall
for it but you did.”
rather than to compel you.” He scowled at Severus. “Didn’t think you’d fall
for it but you did.”
“And what makes you think I won’t just get up and leave?” snarled Severus
angrily, stung by the criticism since it was deserved. He had let his guard
down and the former Auror had taken advantage of it.
angrily, stung by the criticism since it was deserved. He had let his guard
down and the former Auror had taken advantage of it.
“Because the serum may help provoke your memory into recall.” Moody pointed
out briskly.
out briskly.
Unfortunately, Moody was right. Severus rubbed his forehead tiredly.
“Do you follow the Dark Lord?” Moody asked bluntly, obviously determined to
take full advantage of Severus’s stupidity.
take full advantage of Severus’s stupidity.
“No.” Severus said brusquely. “I intend to see him dead.”
“Hmnpf.” Moody said surprised. ‘Well, I guess that’s good enough for me.’ He
gestured. “Tell me about when you found out about the death threat.”
gestured. “Tell me about when you found out about the death threat.”
Severus wrestled with whether he should just give Moody the finger and leave,
but his need to know what was nagging at him overruled his want to tell the
other wizard to piss off. “I found out about it in the Prophet,” he replied
tersely, “and, frankly, the only thing I thought at that time was that the
article reeked of simpering mediocrity.”
but his need to know what was nagging at him overruled his want to tell the
other wizard to piss off. “I found out about it in the Prophet,” he replied
tersely, “and, frankly, the only thing I thought at that time was that the
article reeked of simpering mediocrity.”
Moody laughed. “Skeeter does have a turn of phrase.” He motioned at Severus.
“So, tell me about when you started feeling that it rang bells.”
“So, tell me about when you started feeling that it rang bells.”
“Albus called me into his office to update me about various matters,” Severus
said, “one of which was the death threat. He had been able to retrieve a copy
from Director Bones. He handed it to me to read and informed me of the results
of the magical forensic tests…”
said, “one of which was the death threat. He had been able to retrieve a copy
from Director Bones. He handed it to me to read and informed me of the results
of the magical forensic tests…”
“And bells rang.”
“Like now.” Severus said dryly.
“What did it remind you of?” Moody asked directly.
Severus felt the tug of something but it failed to reach his lips and his mind
remained blank. “I can feel that I know but I cannot say why and what.” He
frowned in concentration but shook his head.
remained blank. “I can feel that I know but I cannot say why and what.” He
frowned in concentration but shook his head.
“Interesting.” Moody’s magical eye spun. “The only time I’ve seen a truth
serum fail to retrieve memories is when the individual has been a Secret
Keeper or when they’ve been obliviated or some other form of memory spell has
been used.”
serum fail to retrieve memories is when the individual has been a Secret
Keeper or when they’ve been obliviated or some other form of memory spell has
been used.”
Severus stiffened. He definitely wasn’t a Secret Keeper which meant memory
charms but his Occlumency should have caught someone playing about with his
memory. “I’m a Master Occlumens…” he began.
charms but his Occlumency should have caught someone playing about with his
memory. “I’m a Master Occlumens…” he began.
“So?” Moody challenged. “You had to sort through memories during training and
you obviously sort through memories since as a matter of routine, yes. But it
only means that the likely timing of your memory issues is during the period
when you were training and *gave someone access to your head*.”
you obviously sort through memories since as a matter of routine, yes. But it
only means that the likely timing of your memory issues is during the period
when you were training and *gave someone access to your head*.”
“Bellatrix!” Severus growled furiously. His hands clenched into fists again as
he attempted to control the surge of magic that erupted through him.
he attempted to control the surge of magic that erupted through him.
Moody’s eyebrows shot up. “You gave that lunatic bitch access to your mind?!”
“I didn’t have a choice in the selection of my tutor!” snarled Severus. He
took a deep breath trying to get himself back under control. “I stayed for a
month at the LeStranges.”
took a deep breath trying to get himself back under control. “I stayed for a
month at the LeStranges.”
“Then, whatever rings your bell about that death threat must have taken place
during that month.” Moody pointed at him. “A galleon says LeStrange placed a
notice-me-not on the memories. Probably convinced you you’d already sorted
through them and put them away.”
during that month.” Moody pointed at him. “A galleon says LeStrange placed a
notice-me-not on the memories. Probably convinced you you’d already sorted
through them and put them away.”
“Yes.” Severus said stiffly; he had already come to that conclusion himself.
But it was a major step forward from his previously frustrated efforts to
remember. “Now I am aware of the problem, I shall address the issue in my next
Occlumency session.”
But it was a major step forward from his previously frustrated efforts to
remember. “Now I am aware of the problem, I shall address the issue in my next
Occlumency session.”
“Also explains why you listed the dead Death Eaters.” Moody mused out loud.
“Your subconscious was trying to give you a clue.”
“Your subconscious was trying to give you a clue.”
Severus nodded. It was not an entirely stupid conclusion.
“Does anything spring to mind now you know?”
“No,” Severus shook his head, “I can vaguely recall staying in the mansion…”
he frowned, “and that Rasbastan often had a male guest but I cannot recollect
who.”
he frowned, “and that Rasbastan often had a male guest but I cannot recollect
who.”
“Probably Crouch Junior.” Moody said. “It might explain the notice-me-not.
Crouch was obviously being kept under wraps, wasn’t he?”
Crouch was obviously being kept under wraps, wasn’t he?”
Severus nodded slowly. Barty Crouch Junior had been a well-kept secret from
the other side and within the Death Eater ranks. It had certainly surprised
Severus when Crouch had been arrested along with the LeStranges at the
Longbottoms. Moody was probably right about the reason behind his memory
issue. But even if that had been the reason why Bellatrix had played with his
memories, the thing he needed to remember was somewhere in them and he didn’t
think the thing was Crouch’s romance with Rabastan.
the other side and within the Death Eater ranks. It had certainly surprised
Severus when Crouch had been arrested along with the LeStranges at the
Longbottoms. Moody was probably right about the reason behind his memory
issue. But even if that had been the reason why Bellatrix had played with his
memories, the thing he needed to remember was somewhere in them and he didn’t
think the thing was Crouch’s romance with Rabastan.
The staff door opened and Albus walked in, colourfully attired in lime green
and bright lemon striped robes. His face brightened at the sight of Moody and
Severus sat together.
and bright lemon striped robes. His face brightened at the sight of Moody and
Severus sat together.
Moody glanced at him and silently they both agreed their discussion was over.
Moody quickly took down the privacy charm. “Albus.”
Moody quickly took down the privacy charm. “Albus.”
“Alastor! And Severus!” He beamed at them. “How delightful to see you both
here! Together!”
here! Together!”
Oh Merlin, Severus realised; Albus thought they had been bonding! His eyes
caught Moody’s and they exchanged identical looks of horror. And then
identical looks of consternation that they had exchanged looks at all and that
perhaps Albus had been *right*.
caught Moody’s and they exchanged identical looks of horror. And then
identical looks of consternation that they had exchanged looks at all and that
perhaps Albus had been *right*.
Severus did the sensible thing.
“If you’ll excuse me…” he said, and fled to his quarters.
o-O-o
Sirius was grumpy.
Sundays were usually reserved for father-son time with Harry but because of
Simeon’s visit that wasn’t possible. Added to that was Sirius’s consternation
that at the dinner the night before Remus had mentioned the Black country
estate and the rest of the family had enthusiastically decided a visit to the
property was in order.
Simeon’s visit that wasn’t possible. Added to that was Sirius’s consternation
that at the dinner the night before Remus had mentioned the Black country
estate and the rest of the family had enthusiastically decided a visit to the
property was in order.
He sighed as he exited the floo into the entry hall. He personally had no wish
to visit the estate; he’d avoided it since he’d regained the Lordship despite
Remus’s nagging. But he’d been helpless against the combined efforts of Remus,
Harry and Andy who had unfairly in his opinion ganged up on him.
to visit the estate; he’d avoided it since he’d regained the Lordship despite
Remus’s nagging. But he’d been helpless against the combined efforts of Remus,
Harry and Andy who had unfairly in his opinion ganged up on him.
He stepped aside to allow the rest of the visitors to enter. In no time at
all, the hall was crowded with various factions of the House of Black. His
gaze immediately sought out Harry. His son was with Remus apparently listening
intently along with Hermione to Remus’s history lesson about the old manor
house, (and Remus was in full teacher mode with waving arms and all).
all, the hall was crowded with various factions of the House of Black. His
gaze immediately sought out Harry. His son was with Remus apparently listening
intently along with Hermione to Remus’s history lesson about the old manor
house, (and Remus was in full teacher mode with waving arms and all).
Sirius snorted under his breath at how close Hermione and Harry were; the two
teenagers were never far from each other’s side and he had a bet with Remus
that they’d get together at the end of their fourth year. They had a wager of
five galleons riding on it. Despite his amusement though, Sirius did worry
occasionally about it. Teenage romances rarely lasted the distance and he was
concerned that if the pair did get together but then broke up acrimoniously
that it would impact their friendship and Hermione’s comfortable inclusion in
the House of Black.
teenagers were never far from each other’s side and he had a bet with Remus
that they’d get together at the end of their fourth year. They had a wager of
five galleons riding on it. Despite his amusement though, Sirius did worry
occasionally about it. Teenage romances rarely lasted the distance and he was
concerned that if the pair did get together but then broke up acrimoniously
that it would impact their friendship and Hermione’s comfortable inclusion in
the House of Black.
Sirius’s eyes widened as Draco asked Remus a question and joined the small
group.
group.
“I’m glad to see he’s attempting to integrate.” Andromeda’s dry tone had
Sirius turning around to see that she was just behind him. “I was worried he
was going to spend the entire day clinging to Cissy’s skirts since Lucy
declined to come along and my daughter is on duty today.”
Sirius turning around to see that she was just behind him. “I was worried he
was going to spend the entire day clinging to Cissy’s skirts since Lucy
declined to come along and my daughter is on duty today.”
Sirius harrumphed. Harry had told him that he and Draco had agreed some form
of truce the day before but Sirius would believe Draco meant it only when he
had undeniable evidence.
of truce the day before but Sirius would believe Draco meant it only when he
had undeniable evidence.
“I haven’t been here for years.” Andromeda said, looking around, nostalgia
coating her words thickly.
coating her words thickly.
He glanced around the familiar walls and sighed. “Me either.”
“You remember the week-long Summer gatherings your grandfather would insist we
attend?” Andromeda sighed. “Of course, in retrospect, they must have been
family meetings.”
attend?” Andromeda sighed. “Of course, in retrospect, they must have been
family meetings.”
“They were.”
Andromeda looked at him sharply before nodded in understanding. “You always
disappeared during the day and we thought you were being bratty and avoiding
us, but you weren’t, were you?”
disappeared during the day and we thought you were being bratty and avoiding
us, but you weren’t, were you?”
“I was the Heir from the age of eight, Andy, so; no,” Sirius said, “I wasn’t
avoiding you all so much as sitting and watching Grandfather keep the family
in line.” He shivered. He had hated the Black family meetings although he
could better understand his grandfather’s ruthlessness and iron-clad control
now more than he ever had before.
avoiding you all so much as sitting and watching Grandfather keep the family
in line.” He shivered. He had hated the Black family meetings although he
could better understand his grandfather’s ruthlessness and iron-clad control
now more than he ever had before.
The sound of a throat being cleared interrupted Sirius’s memories and he
turned gratefully to Remus who gestured at the gathered group around him;
Simeon and his family, Narcissa and Draco, Ted, Harry, and Hermione.
turned gratefully to Remus who gestured at the gathered group around him;
Simeon and his family, Narcissa and Draco, Ted, Harry, and Hermione.
“I thought I’d give everyone a tour while you sort the study out.” Remus said
firmly.
firmly.
In other words, Sirius thought with resigned amusement; go and sort the study
out.
out.
He nodded. “Good plan.”
“I’ll come with you, Remus,” Andromeda offered, “I’m sure Cissy and I can tell
some stories about this place.”
some stories about this place.”
Narcissa smiled at her sister, a hint of mischief breaking through her placid
demeanour. “I’m sure we can such as the time you convinced us all to drink
Firewhiskey.”
demeanour. “I’m sure we can such as the time you convinced us all to drink
Firewhiskey.”
Andromeda winced before she rallied. “Yes, well, there is the time that you
decided you wanted to look like Aunt Cass and dressed up in…”
decided you wanted to look like Aunt Cass and dressed up in…”
“Perhaps Harry would find tales of Sirius more interesting?” Narcissa smoothly
interrupted.
interrupted.
“That’d be brilliant.” Harry declared.
Sirius shot him a look. “Traitor!”
Harry grinned as Remus led them away; his son gave a small wave goodbye.
Interestingly, Anna fell into step beside Harry and Sirius breathed a small
sigh of relief as the muggleborn witch made the effort to fix the hurt she’d
caused Harry the night before with her cool distance after Harry had blessed
Jason.
Interestingly, Anna fell into step beside Harry and Sirius breathed a small
sigh of relief as the muggleborn witch made the effort to fix the hurt she’d
caused Harry the night before with her cool distance after Harry had blessed
Jason.
In some ways, he could appreciate she had a point; Harry had performed magic
on her child without her consent, magic which had compelled her to participate
in a way not dissimilar to an Imperius curse. She hadn’t been raised with the
same magical traditions and viewed the family magic and therefore Harry’s use
of it with high suspicion. Worse still was that they had been unable to
immediately tell her the specifics of the gift that Harry had given her
because of the presence of the Malfoys — regardless of the vows, Sirius didn’t
want them to know exactly the nature of Harry’s protection.
on her child without her consent, magic which had compelled her to participate
in a way not dissimilar to an Imperius curse. She hadn’t been raised with the
same magical traditions and viewed the family magic and therefore Harry’s use
of it with high suspicion. Worse still was that they had been unable to
immediately tell her the specifics of the gift that Harry had given her
because of the presence of the Malfoys — regardless of the vows, Sirius didn’t
want them to know exactly the nature of Harry’s protection.
But Harry *had* apologised and Anna’s attitude had made the dinner
particularly uncomfortable for Harry as she’d all but ignored him. Simeon had
tried to make up for it by being jovial with Harry himself but the damage had
been done; Harry had tried not to be affected but he was hurt and Sirius could
see the shadows of the Dursleys’ criticisms of him flickering once more in
Harry’s eyes. He could have cheerfully throttled Anna for that.
particularly uncomfortable for Harry as she’d all but ignored him. Simeon had
tried to make up for it by being jovial with Harry himself but the damage had
been done; Harry had tried not to be affected but he was hurt and Sirius could
see the shadows of the Dursleys’ criticisms of him flickering once more in
Harry’s eyes. He could have cheerfully throttled Anna for that.
After dinner, Harry had requested to return to Griffin House and Sirius had
let him go sending Remus along to comfort and reassure him. Sirius had sat
down with Anna and Simeon and informed them exactly what kind of priceless
protection against evil Harry had bestowed upon their son (protection created
through the sacrifice of his own mother’s life) and Anna had been somewhat
abashed.
let him go sending Remus along to comfort and reassure him. Sirius had sat
down with Anna and Simeon and informed them exactly what kind of priceless
protection against evil Harry had bestowed upon their son (protection created
through the sacrifice of his own mother’s life) and Anna had been somewhat
abashed.
At breakfast that morning, she had apologised wholeheartedly to Harry for her
standoffishness and thanked him for his gift and it was good to see her
continue to work past the initial misunderstanding and conflict by spending
time with Harry on the tour. He still wanted to throttle her for ever hurting
his son and he suddenly had more sympathy with Molly’s treatment of him
earlier in the Summer.
standoffishness and thanked him for his gift and it was good to see her
continue to work past the initial misunderstanding and conflict by spending
time with Harry on the tour. He still wanted to throttle her for ever hurting
his son and he suddenly had more sympathy with Molly’s treatment of him
earlier in the Summer.
It occurred to Sirius that he was effectively loitering in the hall
procrastinating and he sighed heavily. He made his way through the manor to
the large study on the ground floor.
procrastinating and he sighed heavily. He made his way through the manor to
the large study on the ground floor.
The study door had been locked when Remus had gained entry to the estate and
it wouldn’t open for him. Remus believed that it would only open for the Head
of the House of Black and Sirius couldn’t argue with him. What he had argued
was the need for the room to be opened at all.
it wouldn’t open for him. Remus believed that it would only open for the Head
of the House of Black and Sirius couldn’t argue with him. What he had argued
was the need for the room to be opened at all.
His reluctance surprised even himself. It wasn’t as though he had particularly
bad memories of his grandfather. Arcturus had been a ruthless bastard, a
political shark and a hard task-master but he had been proud of Sirius during
his childhood, surprisingly encouraging of his mischievous streak (probably
because it was a sign that he had some Slytherin cunning) and, in hindsight,
he had done a great deal to mitigate the cruelty of Sirius’s mother.
bad memories of his grandfather. Arcturus had been a ruthless bastard, a
political shark and a hard task-master but he had been proud of Sirius during
his childhood, surprisingly encouraging of his mischievous streak (probably
because it was a sign that he had some Slytherin cunning) and, in hindsight,
he had done a great deal to mitigate the cruelty of Sirius’s mother.
But unlocking the study that belonged to his grandfather was something that
Sirius didn’t want to do. Perhaps, he mused as he stared at the dark wood, he
was grieving for the old buzzard in an odd way; perhaps he didn’t want to go
inside the study because that would be acknowledging his grandfather was
actually dead.
Sirius didn’t want to do. Perhaps, he mused as he stared at the dark wood, he
was grieving for the old buzzard in an odd way; perhaps he didn’t want to go
inside the study because that would be acknowledging his grandfather was
actually dead.
Sirius shook his head, trying to dislodge the thoughts because he didn’t want
to grieve for his grandfather who had so embraced the pureblood agenda and
bigotry that had led to Voldemort and the war and the loss of his friends, his
real *family*…
to grieve for his grandfather who had so embraced the pureblood agenda and
bigotry that had led to Voldemort and the war and the loss of his friends, his
real *family*…
He took a deep breath and placed his hand on the handle. The ward recognised
him and the lock clicked open allowing him entry.
him and the lock clicked open allowing him entry.
The door swung open.
Pronglet's World Cup: Chapter 2
===============================
His grandfather’s study looked exactly as it had the last time Sirius had
entered it.
entered it.
There was a roaring fire in the hearth to his right. A wide cherry desk filled
the top right hand corner of the room; a matching table ran the length of the
right wall and had an old pensieve as the central ornament. A tall cherry
cabinet filled half the wall space floor to ceiling to his left; it would be
locked but the secrets within might be valuable containing blackmail material
and intelligence on a number of individuals and families. Apart from the
cabinet and two tall windows on the right wall, the rest of the walls were
floor to ceiling bookshelves stacked tightly with books.
the top right hand corner of the room; a matching table ran the length of the
right wall and had an old pensieve as the central ornament. A tall cherry
cabinet filled half the wall space floor to ceiling to his left; it would be
locked but the secrets within might be valuable containing blackmail material
and intelligence on a number of individuals and families. Apart from the
cabinet and two tall windows on the right wall, the rest of the walls were
floor to ceiling bookshelves stacked tightly with books.
Remus was going to have a cow when he saw the books, Sirius thought fondly.
He finally stepped across the threshold and closed the door behind him. He
made his way over to the desk and was surprised to see it was clean, devoid of
dust and debris. There was an empty inkpot, a gleaming silver letter opener
and a single envelope addressed to him.
made his way over to the desk and was surprised to see it was clean, devoid of
dust and debris. There was an empty inkpot, a gleaming silver letter opener
and a single envelope addressed to him.
Sirius felt his heart leap in confusion and astonishment. His grandfather had
to have known about his imprisonment — there was no way that he could have
assumed that Sirius would be the next Head of the House…
to have known about his imprisonment — there was no way that he could have
assumed that Sirius would be the next Head of the House…
He approached with trepidation and sat down in the worn leather chair. He
picked up the letter and opened it.
picked up the letter and opened it.
“*My Dear Grandson,*
*You will have many questions and I request that you bear with me through this
my last letter for I am not long for this Earth and I know I will not see you
again.*
my last letter for I am not long for this Earth and I know I will not see you
again.*
*On November 2**nd* *1981 I visited the Ministry where Bagnold took great
delight in telling me that you had been imprisoned in Azkaban on executive
order for high treason, the murders of James and Lily Potter, the murders of
some muggles and Peter Pettigrew. I left Bagnold determined that I would see
justice done; the House of Black’s reputation had taken a hit with the defeat
of the Dark Lord and the triumph of the Light over the pureblood agenda, but I
knew I could probably prevail on Albus Dumbledore to at least get you a proper
trial where I was sure the truth would out. I know you, Sirius; I never
believed you were guilty.*
delight in telling me that you had been imprisoned in Azkaban on executive
order for high treason, the murders of James and Lily Potter, the murders of
some muggles and Peter Pettigrew. I left Bagnold determined that I would see
justice done; the House of Black’s reputation had taken a hit with the defeat
of the Dark Lord and the triumph of the Light over the pureblood agenda, but I
knew I could probably prevail on Albus Dumbledore to at least get you a proper
trial where I was sure the truth would out. I know you, Sirius; I never
believed you were guilty.*
*I also planned to lend my support (although in a very discreet way) to the
Longbottoms who I knew were to have custody of the last of the Potters (I
refuse to use the appalling appellation that our world has called him). I
could guess at why Albus had made the decision to leave him with his blood
relatives but a child of his power has no place with muggles.*
Longbottoms who I knew were to have custody of the last of the Potters (I
refuse to use the appalling appellation that our world has called him). I
could guess at why Albus had made the decision to leave him with his blood
relatives but a child of his power has no place with muggles.*
*Why then, you may ask, did I leave you both all this time in such wretched
hells?*
hells?*
Why indeed, thought Sirius darkly.
“*When I arrived home that day, I found an old friend of mine on the doorstep;
a true Seer by the name of Oona O’Neil. She and I had been in Slytherin
together. Over tea, she explained that she had the night before dreamed two
possible futures.*
a true Seer by the name of Oona O’Neil. She and I had been in Slytherin
together. Over tea, she explained that she had the night before dreamed two
possible futures.*
*In the first, I continued with my original plan and fought for your trial.
Unfortunately, in such a future, our world was doomed by my doing so. You
refused your role in the House of Black and only credited Albus with helping
you achieve your freedom. Although the WOO awarded you custody once you
produced the will (the Longbottoms’ fate was not revealed only that they were
not able to take Harry), Albus convinced you that Harry was safest with his
muggle relatives. While you were eventually reunited, your relationship was
irreparably damaged by your insistence that he remain living with them. He
didn’t trust you, and ultimately the war faltered on this breech of trust
allowing the Dark Lord to win. Eventually, the Dark Lord’s indiscriminate
killing attracted the muggles’ attention and the wizarding world was
eliminated through one of their weapons (while I initially scoffed at this, my
research since has upheld the truth that the muggle world holds weapons
capable of such a feat).*
Unfortunately, in such a future, our world was doomed by my doing so. You
refused your role in the House of Black and only credited Albus with helping
you achieve your freedom. Although the WOO awarded you custody once you
produced the will (the Longbottoms’ fate was not revealed only that they were
not able to take Harry), Albus convinced you that Harry was safest with his
muggle relatives. While you were eventually reunited, your relationship was
irreparably damaged by your insistence that he remain living with them. He
didn’t trust you, and ultimately the war faltered on this breech of trust
allowing the Dark Lord to win. Eventually, the Dark Lord’s indiscriminate
killing attracted the muggles’ attention and the wizarding world was
eliminated through one of their weapons (while I initially scoffed at this, my
research since has upheld the truth that the muggle world holds weapons
capable of such a feat).*
*In the second possible future that Oona dreamed, I discontinued my efforts
and retreated. You remained locked away in Azkaban and Harry in the muggle
world until his Hogwarts education began. Then, you escaped from Azkaban. The
rest was unclear to Oona with multiple paths possible but in one you became
Lord Black and rescued Harry, obtaining custody of him and taking him away
from the muggles. Your relationship was built on a foundation of trust that
strengthened those that would oppose the Dark Lord. And there was, Oona said,
the possibility and hope that the Dark Lord would not win.”*
and retreated. You remained locked away in Azkaban and Harry in the muggle
world until his Hogwarts education began. Then, you escaped from Azkaban. The
rest was unclear to Oona with multiple paths possible but in one you became
Lord Black and rescued Harry, obtaining custody of him and taking him away
from the muggles. Your relationship was built on a foundation of trust that
strengthened those that would oppose the Dark Lord. And there was, Oona said,
the possibility and hope that the Dark Lord would not win.”*
“Dear Merlin’s wrinkly arse!” Sirius sagged in his seat, wrenching his eyes
away from the letter to stare unseeingly at a distant corner of the room. He
couldn’t quite comprehend his grandfather’s words. He had met Oona once at
some gathering for his grandfather’s, he was sure of it; a mature Irish lady
with black hair and laughing blue eyes who had told him that he would become a
dog with the heart of a lion. He hadn’t understood — he’d been eight, nine? —
but in hindsight her words had been prophetic correctly predicting his school
House allegiance and his animagus form.
away from the letter to stare unseeingly at a distant corner of the room. He
couldn’t quite comprehend his grandfather’s words. He had met Oona once at
some gathering for his grandfather’s, he was sure of it; a mature Irish lady
with black hair and laughing blue eyes who had told him that he would become a
dog with the heart of a lion. He hadn’t understood — he’d been eight, nine? —
but in hindsight her words had been prophetic correctly predicting his school
House allegiance and his animagus form.
The two versions of the future written out in black and white sent shivers
down his spine. The first because he could so easily see that if he had been
freed within weeks of being put into Azkaban, he would have angrily denied his
grandfather any credit or gratitude. He had been so naïve and stupidly
righteous in his faith in Albus in his youth and so it would have been easy
for Albus to have convinced him that the greater debt was owed to him; that
Harry would be happy and safe in the muggle world under the blood protection.
And Albus would have had years to manipulate Sirius, and probably Remus too
had they reconciled (although that wasn’t guaranteed), into blindly following
him, and thus not acting in Harry’s best interests but to further Albus’s
agenda for Harry.
down his spine. The first because he could so easily see that if he had been
freed within weeks of being put into Azkaban, he would have angrily denied his
grandfather any credit or gratitude. He had been so naïve and stupidly
righteous in his faith in Albus in his youth and so it would have been easy
for Albus to have convinced him that the greater debt was owed to him; that
Harry would be happy and safe in the muggle world under the blood protection.
And Albus would have had years to manipulate Sirius, and probably Remus too
had they reconciled (although that wasn’t guaranteed), into blindly following
him, and thus not acting in Harry’s best interests but to further Albus’s
agenda for Harry.
Just the thought of it had his skin crawling.
But the second version of the future also disturbed him because there was only
the possibility of hope and winning not a guarantee. It was, he mused, better
than an apocalypse but he would have preferred some indication of success
other than vague hints.
the possibility of hope and winning not a guarantee. It was, he mused, better
than an apocalypse but he would have preferred some indication of success
other than vague hints.
His eyes drifted back to the parchment he held.
“*It must be patently apparent which path I chose to take.*
*I would apologise for your suffering but I won’t ask for a forgiveness that I
do not deserve. An apology wouldn’t lessen or excuse my culpability in your
wrongful imprisonment or in Harry’s situation since his life with the muggles
has not been easy according to my investigations. As much as I despise Albus
Dumbledore, I agree with him that sometimes sacrifices are required to save
the world, but unlike him, I believe it is only right to take responsibility
for the hurt caused and our role in causing it.”*
do not deserve. An apology wouldn’t lessen or excuse my culpability in your
wrongful imprisonment or in Harry’s situation since his life with the muggles
has not been easy according to my investigations. As much as I despise Albus
Dumbledore, I agree with him that sometimes sacrifices are required to save
the world, but unlike him, I believe it is only right to take responsibility
for the hurt caused and our role in causing it.”*
Sirius was torn between anger that his grandfather hadn’t tried to find
another way and a strange kind of pride that his grandfather hadn’t tried to
dismiss just how much hurt had been caused by his decision. His grandfather
had been a ruthless bastard but he had always owned the decisions he had made.
And…
another way and a strange kind of pride that his grandfather hadn’t tried to
dismiss just how much hurt had been caused by his decision. His grandfather
had been a ruthless bastard but he had always owned the decisions he had made.
And…
He sighed heavily.
He wasn’t entirely certain he wouldn’t have made the same decision in his
grandfather’s shoes; years of misery but eventual rescue versus guaranteed
doom? Indeed, if he’d been told he had to stay in Azkaban for thirteen years
to prevent an apocalypse he might have agreed to it. But to make a decision
that would mean Harry would suffer… no. There had to have been a third option,
Sirius told himself briskly, even if his grandfather had never tried to find
it.
grandfather’s shoes; years of misery but eventual rescue versus guaranteed
doom? Indeed, if he’d been told he had to stay in Azkaban for thirteen years
to prevent an apocalypse he might have agreed to it. But to make a decision
that would mean Harry would suffer… no. There had to have been a third option,
Sirius told himself briskly, even if his grandfather had never tried to find
it.
“*I wish I could have explained this in person but Oona informed me that
either path would evolve without me; I would live for less than ten years
more. Once she had left, I called my personal Healer and he confirmed that I
had the early symptoms of the degenerative wasting disease Oona had predicted.
My body would waste away (and it has, I am bedridden these days) but my mind
would remain as it always was until the end .*
either path would evolve without me; I would live for less than ten years
more. Once she had left, I called my personal Healer and he confirmed that I
had the early symptoms of the degenerative wasting disease Oona had predicted.
My body would waste away (and it has, I am bedridden these days) but my mind
would remain as it always was until the end .*
*I was coming to terms with the news about my health when the arrest of your
cousin, her husband and his idiot brother combined with your situation left
the House of Black’s reputation in tatters. (I would have made reparations to
Augusta but I feel she is more likely to accept them from you — if you haven’t
already offered her a formal apology, I would encourage you to do so. She was
the power behind her husband and will make a formidable ally.)*
cousin, her husband and his idiot brother combined with your situation left
the House of Black’s reputation in tatters. (I would have made reparations to
Augusta but I feel she is more likely to accept them from you — if you haven’t
already offered her a formal apology, I would encourage you to do so. She was
the power behind her husband and will make a formidable ally.)*
*I had a choice then; I could remain in public for as long as I could and try
to rebuild the House of Black or I could spend the years in isolation doing as
much as I could to ensure that you would have the resources you and Harry
needed to defeat the Dark Lord when you finally escaped.*
to rebuild the House of Black or I could spend the years in isolation doing as
much as I could to ensure that you would have the resources you and Harry
needed to defeat the Dark Lord when you finally escaped.*
*Again, it must be patently apparent which path I chose to follow.”*
What?!
Sirius blinked heavily and reread the last part of the letter. Why? Why would
his grandfather have made such a choice? Nothing had been more important to
him than his reputation and the House of Black…
his grandfather have made such a choice? Nothing had been more important to
him than his reputation and the House of Black…
And it still was, Sirius answered his own question with a surge of cynical
surety. His grandfather must have known that rebuilding in the wake of the
LeStranges and his own incarceration would take years — probably years he
didn’t have physically. No, option two would mean his grandfather could
convince himself he was doing the right thing while hiding his disease from
everyone.
surety. His grandfather must have known that rebuilding in the wake of the
LeStranges and his own incarceration would take years — probably years he
didn’t have physically. No, option two would mean his grandfather could
convince himself he was doing the right thing while hiding his disease from
everyone.
“Self-serving old…” Sirius muttered under his breath.
“*There are many things to tell you but where to start?*
*Firstly, I would talk about the House of Black. You will have realised I left
you as Heir and hopefully assumed your rightful place as the Head of the
House. I’m certain you will have adopted Harry and made him your Heir but if
you haven’t, you should. Do what you wish with Bella and her husband.*
you as Heir and hopefully assumed your rightful place as the Head of the
House. I’m certain you will have adopted Harry and made him your Heir but if
you haven’t, you should. Do what you wish with Bella and her husband.*
*Lucius Malfoy has already wormed his way out of trouble but he was Marked and
quite frankly has illusions of grandeur. He has consolidated some power among
the old Black alliance by the time you read this. He will do anything to save
his own skin. You may find some of the information gathered on him useful to
keep him in line. Narcissa wasn’t Marked and could be useful to you; she has a
head for politics. Their child, according to my sources is a spoiled brat; I
leave his fate to you.*
quite frankly has illusions of grandeur. He has consolidated some power among
the old Black alliance by the time you read this. He will do anything to save
his own skin. You may find some of the information gathered on him useful to
keep him in line. Narcissa wasn’t Marked and could be useful to you; she has a
head for politics. Their child, according to my sources is a spoiled brat; I
leave his fate to you.*
*The rest of the minor lines I have ignored to date given my belief their
squib blood or undesirable matches weaken the overall strength of the House of
Black.”*
squib blood or undesirable matches weaken the overall strength of the House of
Black.”*
Sirius snorted. That right there was a major political difference between
himself and his grandfather. Well, he didn’t care about those things; family
was family.
himself and his grandfather. Well, he didn’t care about those things; family
was family.
“*However, my acquaintance with Lily Potter changed my mind about the latter
so I leave it up to you to determine their inclusion or exclusion.*
so I leave it up to you to determine their inclusion or exclusion.*
*Speaking of which, my next topic is Harry.”*
Wait. What?! Sirius frowned heavily. When had his grandfather and *Lily*
become acquainted? And he suddenly remembered Bertie’s memory of his
grandfather seeing Lily when Sirius had been captured; of promising Harry the
family magic.
become acquainted? And he suddenly remembered Bertie’s memory of his
grandfather seeing Lily when Sirius had been captured; of promising Harry the
family magic.
“*Sirius, you should get Harry’s health checked out as soon as you can. I had
a wizard private investigator track down Harry in the muggle world once he was
of school age and to say his report was alarming would be an understatement.
The muggles have badly neglected him. The man I hired was so incensed about
the state of the boy when he returned to deliver his findings to me that I had
to obliviate him so he wouldn’t do something rash and bring Albus’s attention
to my interest in Harry. I did have the situation reported anonymously to the
muggle authorities but they failed to do anything of substance.*
a wizard private investigator track down Harry in the muggle world once he was
of school age and to say his report was alarming would be an understatement.
The muggles have badly neglected him. The man I hired was so incensed about
the state of the boy when he returned to deliver his findings to me that I had
to obliviate him so he wouldn’t do something rash and bring Albus’s attention
to my interest in Harry. I did have the situation reported anonymously to the
muggle authorities but they failed to do anything of substance.*
*Secondly, he is a powerful wizard and will need training. I have left
memories in the bottom drawer of the desk that you need to see. If you do
nothing else, Sirius, please watch these memories.”*
memories in the bottom drawer of the desk that you need to see. If you do
nothing else, Sirius, please watch these memories.”*
Sirius paused in his reading once again and unlocked the drawer. He withdrew
what looked to be a custom made box filled with vials of silvery memories. He
sighed and set it on the desk top. He picked up the letter again.
what looked to be a custom made box filled with vials of silvery memories. He
sighed and set it on the desk top. He picked up the letter again.
“*In the middle drawer of the desk is all my research about family magic — you
will understand the importance of this when you have watched the memories.”*
will understand the importance of this when you have watched the memories.”*
His grandfather had researched family magic? Of course, he had seen Harry’s
affinity for himself. He unlocked the middle drawer and drew out three
journals filled with notes; two rare books and a thick folder of parchment.
affinity for himself. He unlocked the middle drawer and drew out three
journals filled with notes; two rare books and a thick folder of parchment.
Remus was going to drool, Sirius thought bemused.
“*Lastly, the top drawer contains all the information I could gather about the
Dark Lord — his real identity, likely boltholes, his secrets. I fear he
retains an existence thanks to making a horcrux — Regulus asked me about them
before he disappeared. I have included all my research on these foul things in
his file.*
Dark Lord — his real identity, likely boltholes, his secrets. I fear he
retains an existence thanks to making a horcrux — Regulus asked me about them
before he disappeared. I have included all my research on these foul things in
his file.*
*I hope I have provided enough for you to win against the bastard.”*
Sirius scrambled for the top drawer and once again found a veritable stack of
paper. Clearly, his grandfather had used his isolation well. He returned once
more to the letter.
paper. Clearly, his grandfather had used his isolation well. He returned once
more to the letter.
“*You were always my favourite, Sirius. You are an intelligent, powerful
wizard with strong values and ideals. Beyond the bloodline it was the reason
why you were always my Heir. I failed to rein in your mother — I had thought
formally making you Heir would be enough to curtail her insanity — and I
regret that more than I can say. If you had come to me that night rather than
the Potters, Sirius, I would have chosen you, protected you.*
wizard with strong values and ideals. Beyond the bloodline it was the reason
why you were always my Heir. I failed to rein in your mother — I had thought
formally making you Heir would be enough to curtail her insanity — and I
regret that more than I can say. If you had come to me that night rather than
the Potters, Sirius, I would have chosen you, protected you.*
*You have a weighty responsibility with young Harry. He will need you and I
know you will not falter in caring for him and guiding him.*
know you will not falter in caring for him and guiding him.*
*Know that I have been and always will be very proud of you, my Grandson.*
*May Merlin and Morgana bless you both.*
*Your Grandfather, Arcturus Sirius Black.”*
His eyes were stinging with unwanted tears by the time he finished and Sirius
dropped the letter back on the desk while he brought himself under control.
dropped the letter back on the desk while he brought himself under control.
A knock had him surreptitiously swiping at his eyes before he called for his
visitor to enter. It was Remus.
visitor to enter. It was Remus.
His friend’s eyes narrowed on him immediately. “Are you OK?”
“Fine.” Sirius answered brightly.
“Uh-huh,” Remus said knowingly, “I believe I’ve heard that ‘fine’ before when
you got ambushed by your brother and friends, and almost ended up in the
infirmary for a month because you ignored the fact that one of your ribs was
broken.”
you got ambushed by your brother and friends, and almost ended up in the
infirmary for a month because you ignored the fact that one of your ribs was
broken.”
“None of my ribs are broken now.” Sirius said irritably. He waved Remus over
to the desk and pointed at the stack of information. “My grandfather’s
research on family magic.”
to the desk and pointed at the stack of information. “My grandfather’s
research on family magic.”
As he predicted, Remus was happily distracted.
“Merlin!” He exclaimed, picking up one of the books reverently. ‘This is
incredible! Minerva, Bertie and I have been searching high and low for a copy
of this book.’ His head snapped around to Sirius. “Why would your grandfather
have it?”
incredible! Minerva, Bertie and I have been searching high and low for a copy
of this book.’ His head snapped around to Sirius. “Why would your grandfather
have it?”
“Probably because one of these memories,” Sirius tapped the box he’d
unearthed, “will be the one Bertie played for me in the pensieve.”
unearthed, “will be the one Bertie played for me in the pensieve.”
Remus nodded slowly. “I wouldn’t mind seeing that memory.” He frowned.
“There’s more?”
“There’s more?”
“Here.” Sirius handed Remus his grandfather’s letter and moved away,
ostensibly to examine the books but really to hide.
ostensibly to examine the books but really to hide.
Eventually, he heard Remus clear his throat. “We should probably see if this
Irish Seer of his is still alive.”
Irish Seer of his is still alive.”
“Yes.”
“Sirius…”
“Don’t, Remus.” Sirius ordered briskly. He shook himself and turned back,
avoiding the sympathetic eyes of his old friend. “Where are Harry and the
others?”
avoiding the sympathetic eyes of his old friend. “Where are Harry and the
others?”
“Out in the garden in the old Summer pavilion.” Remus said. “The house elves
brought elevenses. Do you want to join us?”
brought elevenses. Do you want to join us?”
Sirius shook his head and retook the seat behind the desk. “I should go
through the memories.”
through the memories.”
Remus nodded, understanding without Sirius saying anything that he wasn’t in
the mood to rejoin the family and act as though nothing was wrong. “Right,
well you set up the pensieve and I’ll go and tell Andy to take over the tour.
I’ll be right back.” He started for the door.
the mood to rejoin the family and act as though nothing was wrong. “Right,
well you set up the pensieve and I’ll go and tell Andy to take over the tour.
I’ll be right back.” He started for the door.
“Remus, I can go through the memories myself and…”
“Don’t be stupid, Padfoot.” Remus cut him off and caught his eyes firmly.
“You’re not going through them alone.”
“You’re not going through them alone.”
Sirius didn’t really want to argue; wasn’t sure he could with the lump in his
throat so he settled for a sharp, brief nod. Remus hurried out and Sirius went
about setting up the pensieve, losing himself cleaning the bowl and ensuring
the runes were good to prevent himself from thinking about his grandfather’s
letter.
throat so he settled for a sharp, brief nod. Remus hurried out and Sirius went
about setting up the pensieve, losing himself cleaning the bowl and ensuring
the runes were good to prevent himself from thinking about his grandfather’s
letter.
“*If you had come to me that night rather than the Potters, Sirius, I would
have chosen you, protected you.”*
have chosen you, protected you.”*
He hadn’t even thought about going to his grandfather in his flight from
Grimmauld Place. He had taken the Knight Bus to the Potters’ place, hiding his
injuries as best he could. He had walked up the long driveway with nothing but
the robes on his back and his wand. He had managed to ring the doorbell and
then he had collapsed. He’d regained consciousness, sobbed his heart out on
Charlus Potter’s shoulder, been ushered into bed where a Healer had taken care
of the worst of the damage and Dorea had fussed over him before a sleeping
potion had been poured down his neck. He’d woken the next day with James
sprawled on the bed next to him, snoring away. Three days after that, Charlus
had brought him his possessions from Grimmauld and told Sirius that it was
official; his grandfather had agreed that Sirius would stay with the Potters.
Charlus had sent them to the French chateau for the Summer.
Grimmauld Place. He had taken the Knight Bus to the Potters’ place, hiding his
injuries as best he could. He had walked up the long driveway with nothing but
the robes on his back and his wand. He had managed to ring the doorbell and
then he had collapsed. He’d regained consciousness, sobbed his heart out on
Charlus Potter’s shoulder, been ushered into bed where a Healer had taken care
of the worst of the damage and Dorea had fussed over him before a sleeping
potion had been poured down his neck. He’d woken the next day with James
sprawled on the bed next to him, snoring away. Three days after that, Charlus
had brought him his possessions from Grimmauld and told Sirius that it was
official; his grandfather had agreed that Sirius would stay with the Potters.
Charlus had sent them to the French chateau for the Summer.
Sirius took a shaky breath. He had later learned from his brother that his
grandfather had confined their mother to Grimmauld Place for her actions. He
had assumed at the time that his grandfather had only punished her because
she’d gone after the Heir not because she’d gone after *Sirius*. Maybe he had
been wrong about that.
grandfather had confined their mother to Grimmauld Place for her actions. He
had assumed at the time that his grandfather had only punished her because
she’d gone after the Heir not because she’d gone after *Sirius*. Maybe he had
been wrong about that.
“Ready?” asked Remus gently, startling Sirius out of the past and back into
the present.
the present.
“Yes,” Sirius said before he sighed, “no.”
“We don’t have to do this now.” Remus pointed out in the same gentle tone.
“Yes, we do.” Sirius countered. He squared his shoulders and opened the box of
memories. The vials were set out neatly in holders and numbered. He picked up
the one marked ‘1’ and poured it into the pensieve.
memories. The vials were set out neatly in holders and numbered. He picked up
the one marked ‘1’ and poured it into the pensieve.
Remus nodded at him and they entered at the same time.
The memory was the same as the one Bertie had shown him on the day of Harry’s
adoption and blessing — only the viewpoint differed. Sirius watched amused as
Remus clutched at his arm as Harry took over Lily, as he took control of the
family magic. As Sirius arrived back and his grandfather swooped over to tend
to him, the memory faded and they were pushed back out into the study.
adoption and blessing — only the viewpoint differed. Sirius watched amused as
Remus clutched at his arm as Harry took over Lily, as he took control of the
family magic. As Sirius arrived back and his grandfather swooped over to tend
to him, the memory faded and they were pushed back out into the study.
“Merlin!” said Remus awestruck. “You told me and I believed you but to see
it!”
it!”
“I know!” Sirius agreed. It was his second viewing but he was still blown
away.
away.
“Yes,” Remus continued, “that right hook of Lily’s was just miraculous!”
Sirius’s head whipped around to Remus’s mischievous ‘gotcha’ face so fast that
Sirius felt a rush of dizziness. He did the only thing he could do; he burst
out laughing. If the giggles at the end edged hysteria, neither he nor Remus
commented about it.
Sirius felt a rush of dizziness. He did the only thing he could do; he burst
out laughing. If the giggles at the end edged hysteria, neither he nor Remus
commented about it.
“Thank you, Moony,” Sirius said eventually, as he straightened up and brushed
away the tears of laughter that had eked out the corners of his eyes, “I
needed that.”
away the tears of laughter that had eked out the corners of his eyes, “I
needed that.”
“Shall we take a gander at number two?” Remus gestured at the box and a moment
later Sirius had emptied the pensieve of the first memory and they were diving
into the second.
later Sirius had emptied the pensieve of the first memory and they were diving
into the second.
They landed in a St Mungo’s waiting room. Sirius’s grandfather sat on one
uncomfortable chair by the door while on the other side of the room, Bertie,
Albus, Bagnold and Crouch conferred in low voices. It took a moment for Sirius
to figure out that Charlus and James would probably be with Lily who must have
been taken off to a Healer after Harry’s impromptu take-over. The four
officials seemed embroiled in a heated discussion with Bertie on one side and
the rest on the other. A shiver of foreboding ran down Sirius’s spine.
uncomfortable chair by the door while on the other side of the room, Bertie,
Albus, Bagnold and Crouch conferred in low voices. It took a moment for Sirius
to figure out that Charlus and James would probably be with Lily who must have
been taken off to a Healer after Harry’s impromptu take-over. The four
officials seemed embroiled in a heated discussion with Bertie on one side and
the rest on the other. A shiver of foreboding ran down Sirius’s spine.
“*May I sit with you?” Lily’s sweet voice yanked his grandfather’s attention
away from the group and he rose to his feet automatically, his wand already
out and transfiguring the seat next to him into something more comfortable
even as he gestured for her to take it.*
away from the group and he rose to his feet automatically, his wand already
out and transfiguring the seat next to him into something more comfortable
even as he gestured for her to take it.*
“*You are recovered?” Arcturus asked politely as they sat down.*
*Lily nodded, a faint hint of a blush on her cheeks. “Thank you for your
understanding about my son borrowing your family magic.”*
understanding about my son borrowing your family magic.”*
“*It is his family magic too.” Arcturus said mildly.*
“*You’ve,” Lily unusually stumbled over her words and had to start again,
“you’ve made him your Heir?”*
“you’ve made him your Heir?”*
“*Sirius is my Heir but he will be Sirius’s.” Arcturus informed her as though
the matter was a fait accompli.*
the matter was a fait accompli.*
“*Even though he carries my blood?” challenged Lily in a way that Sirius
remembered well.*
remembered well.*
*Arcturus made a vague hand wave. “The only blood he carries that matters for
the family magic is Black.”*
the family magic is Black.”*
*Lily rubbed her protruding abdomen. “Then why all the fuss about purity of
blood?”*
blood?”*
“*Those of us in magical families with generations dating back years who have
created and maintained the traditions of our society wish to protect them.”
Arcturus explained with more patience and less vitriol than Sirius had
expected. “Marrying someone who shares the same history and culture helps in
that protection. New magical people tend to want to challenge the status
quo.”*
created and maintained the traditions of our society wish to protect them.”
Arcturus explained with more patience and less vitriol than Sirius had
expected. “Marrying someone who shares the same history and culture helps in
that protection. New magical people tend to want to challenge the status
quo.”*
“*If the status quo isn’t challenged occasionally, how will society move
forward? Grow?” Lily argued passionately. “Traditions and culture are
important but a society will stagnate if it clings so furiously to the past
that it doesn’t allow for a future.”*
forward? Grow?” Lily argued passionately. “Traditions and culture are
important but a society will stagnate if it clings so furiously to the past
that it doesn’t allow for a future.”*
“*And there is the crux of the political argument at the heart of the
wizarding world.” Arcturus tapped his cane lightly on the floor.*
wizarding world.” Arcturus tapped his cane lightly on the floor.*
“*So you agree with Voldemort’s position that all muggleborns should be
killed?” Lily asked pointedly.*
killed?” Lily asked pointedly.*
*Arcturus tilted his head in her direction. “The Dark Lord wishes to kill us
all, Madame Potter, not simply the muggleborn.”*
all, Madame Potter, not simply the muggleborn.”*
“*Call me Lily,” she said absently, continuing to soothe the stirring baby
within her, “and if you know that, why do you support him?”*
within her, “and if you know that, why do you support him?”*
“*I neither support nor oppose him.” Arcturus replied sternly. “Do not confuse
the House of Black with the antics of those that have taken the Mark.”*
the House of Black with the antics of those that have taken the Mark.”*
“Ouch,” whispered Remus, “I’d forgotten just how sharp a tongue your
grandfather had at times.”
grandfather had at times.”
Sirius nodded. Lily was embarrassed; her cheeks aflame.
“*My apologies, Lord Black.” Lily inclined her head, her red hair cascading
forward.*
forward.*
*Arcturus huffed but nodded. “Accepted.” He sighed as though disgruntled. ‘I
cannot blame you for your confusion when most of the younger generation have
lined up under the Dark Lord’s banner and embarrassed the House.’ He cast a
look towards the door and the rest of the hospital outside. “All except my
Heir, of course.”*
cannot blame you for your confusion when most of the younger generation have
lined up under the Dark Lord’s banner and embarrassed the House.’ He cast a
look towards the door and the rest of the hospital outside. “All except my
Heir, of course.”*
*Pride was evident in Arcturus’s voice.*
*Lily smiled. “Sirius is one of the most stubborn men I know.” Her smile fell
away. “Charlus and James went for news.”*
away. “Charlus and James went for news.”*
*Apparently Arcturus picked up on her evident worry as much as Sirius did.
“Sirius is a survivor. He will recover.”*
“Sirius is a survivor. He will recover.”*
“*He’ll be staying with us.”*
*There was another faint hint of a challenge in her voice but Arcturus bowed
his head in agreement.*
his head in agreement.*
*Lily’s eyes flickered to the group on the other side of the room. “They’re
talking about my son, aren’t they?”*
talking about my son, aren’t they?”*
“*I’m afraid so.” Arcturus said. He played idly with his cane — a sure sign
that he was internally agitated. ‘The boy will be a very powerful wizard. They
will wish to use him for their own gain, even Albus Dumbledore, and they all
are refusing to acknowledge Bertie’s authority to restrict their knowledge of
the event.’ He cocked his head. “Bertie has been arguing that it is too
dangerous in these times for them to retain the knowledge especially when the
child is not yet born.”*
that he was internally agitated. ‘The boy will be a very powerful wizard. They
will wish to use him for their own gain, even Albus Dumbledore, and they all
are refusing to acknowledge Bertie’s authority to restrict their knowledge of
the event.’ He cocked his head. “Bertie has been arguing that it is too
dangerous in these times for them to retain the knowledge especially when the
child is not yet born.”*
*Lily paled. “I wish I could obliviate them but I couldn’t take on three by
myself, and Albus; he’s another four wizards just on his own.”*
myself, and Albus; he’s another four wizards just on his own.”*
*Arcturus glanced over at her sharply. “You agree they shouldn’t remember at
all?”*
all?”*
*Her green eyes met his determinedly. “Protecting my son is more important
than their memory of the event.”*
than their memory of the event.”*
Sirius wondered whether Lily had known of the prophecy at that point.
“*You’re a father,” Lily continued, “would you not do everything you could do
to protect your child?”*
to protect your child?”*
*Arcturus was about to respond when Charlus and James entered. Their faces
showed a modicum of surprise at seeing Lily seated with Arcturus and they both
walked over quickly.*
showed a modicum of surprise at seeing Lily seated with Arcturus and they both
walked over quickly.*
“*Sirius?” asked Arcturus immediately.*
“*In a healing coma.” Charlus said succinctly. “He was tortured badly and he
will need extensive therapy to walk again but he’ll be fine in the long
term.”*
will need extensive therapy to walk again but he’ll be fine in the long
term.”*
“*That’s a relief.” Lily leaned into James who had sat beside her, placing his
arm around her shoulders.*
arm around her shoulders.*
“*A word, Charlus?” Arcturus motioned to an empty corner of the room.*
*Charlus nodded briefly, bemused.*
*Arcturus erected a privacy ward. “Lily has expressed concerns that the
Ministry will seek to use her son and not comply with Bertie.”*
Ministry will seek to use her son and not comply with Bertie.”*
*Any hint of Charlus’s usual good humour disappeared and his brown eyes
hardened. “Your observation?”*
hardened. “Your observation?”*
“*Confirms her fears may be valid.” Arcturus said without turning toward the
group. “They have been in a huddle since we arrived and Bertie is quite
clearly the only one arguing that they should restrict the knowledge.”*
group. “They have been in a huddle since we arrived and Bertie is quite
clearly the only one arguing that they should restrict the knowledge.”*
“*Bastards!” muttered Charlus. “So we’re obliviating them?”*
“*We’ll need to use the family magic,” Arcturus said quietly, “Albus is too
powerful.”*
powerful.”*
*Charlus nodded.*
*In a move that surprised Sirius never mind the collective in the waiting
room, Charlus and Arcturus turned as one, his grandfather taking down the
privacy ward at the same time as they both called their family magic forth.*
room, Charlus and Arcturus turned as one, his grandfather taking down the
privacy ward at the same time as they both called their family magic forth.*
“*Familius magicus protectus!”*
*The snake and griffin erupted into being, shocking the life of the room’s
other occupants.*
other occupants.*
“*Dad, what are you…”*
“*Leave them, James!” Lily restrained James as he made to stand up.*
*Charlus and Arcturus pointed their wands in unison. “Bind them.”*
*Sirius could see the alarm enter Albus’s eyes, the movement to bring his wand
to bear…*
to bear…*
*But it was too late.*
*The snake surged forward to bind the three that had been selected.*
“*Obliviate them! You will remember instead that Sirius was found by the
family magic as called by Arcturus and myself.” Charlus ordered.*
family magic as called by Arcturus and myself.” Charlus ordered.*
*The griffin flew at the three bound, blinding them with a fierce light. A
moment later, it was over.*
moment later, it was over.*
*Albus blinked. “I’m sorry, I can’t seem to recall…”*
“*I was just saying Sirius will be fine, Albus.” Charlus said soothingly.
“Thank you for your concern though but if you need to get back to Hogwarts, we
understand.”*
“Thank you for your concern though but if you need to get back to Hogwarts, we
understand.”*
“*And I should return to the Ministry.” Bagnold said officiously. “Crouch, we
should get back to work rather than lollygagging around here.”*
should get back to work rather than lollygagging around here.”*
*Bertie remained behind as the others took their leave and departed. He had
kept silent but looked over at them suspiciously. “Am I to be obliviated
too?”*
kept silent but looked over at them suspiciously. “Am I to be obliviated
too?”*
“*Only if you intend to use the boy for your own purposes.” Arcturus replied.*
“*You have my word that I won’t.” Bertie sighed heavily. “The others… they
will need watching once the boy’s powers are known.”*
will need watching once the boy’s powers are known.”*
“*And we shall watch them.” Charlus said. “We’d like to count on your
support.”*
support.”*
“*You have it.” Bertie said simply. “I should head back before they begin to
question why I remained with you.”*
question why I remained with you.”*
*Arcturus lifted his cane. “I shall walk with you.”*
*Charlus cleared his throat. “You could stay, Arcturus. Sirius will wake by
morning.”*
morning.”*
“*And he will not want to see me.” Arcturus said simply.*
“*Lord Black…” Lily rose from her chair awkwardly but offered her hand. “Thank
you.” Her gratitude for his action in protecting her son shone from her
expressive eyes.*
you.” Her gratitude for his action in protecting her son shone from her
expressive eyes.*
“*Yes, thank you.” James added stiffly.*
*Arcturus nodded an acknowledgement at James but he took Lily’s hand and
kissed her knuckles. He straightened as he let go and smiled at her. “My dear
Lily, since your son will be Lord Black one day, you should call me
Arcturus.”*
kissed her knuckles. He straightened as he let go and smiled at her. “My dear
Lily, since your son will be Lord Black one day, you should call me
Arcturus.”*
The memory ended; Remus and Sirius fell out of the pensieve.
Sirius thrust a hand through his hair and tried to gather his fragmented
thoughts. “He told Lily to call him Arcturus.”
thoughts. “He told Lily to call him Arcturus.”
“I know you said Bertie told you they ganged up but to see it…”
“He told Lily to call him Arcturus.” Sirius repeated.
“And it wasn’t the first time the two of them worked together,” Remus added,
“you could tell that they’d done it before but when and where and to whom?”
“you could tell that they’d done it before but when and where and to whom?”
“He told Lily to call him Arcturus.”
Remus scowled at him. “Merlin, Sirius, there are more important…”
“We already knew what the memory showed us,” Sirius shot back, and there were
personal aspects of the memory that he didn’t want to think about too closely
(that his grandfather had waited for news, that he’d been concerned, that he’d
clearly understood Voldemort’s agenda better than anyone else at the time),
“but the fact that my grandfather asked Lily to call him Arcturus is
important!”
personal aspects of the memory that he didn’t want to think about too closely
(that his grandfather had waited for news, that he’d been concerned, that he’d
clearly understood Voldemort’s agenda better than anyone else at the time),
“but the fact that my grandfather asked Lily to call him Arcturus is
important!”
“Why?” asked Remus confused.
“Because it means he considered her family bar the oath.” Sirius said
agitatedly.
agitatedly.
“And that’s bad because…”
“Not bad so much as… unbelievable!” Sirius whirled away to pace the room. “All
my life, my grandfather told me that he would never accept a muggleborn into
the House of Black! Andy was disowned by him because of Ted, for Merlin’s
sake!”
my life, my grandfather told me that he would never accept a muggleborn into
the House of Black! Andy was disowned by him because of Ted, for Merlin’s
sake!”
“You have to admit, Padfoot, that he hinted as much about his opinion of Lily
in his letter.” Remus tried to soothe him and failed.
in his letter.” Remus tried to soothe him and failed.
“Why?” The word burst from Sirius without thought. “Why didn’t he ever tell me
he’d changed his mind when he was alive and I wasn’t locked up? He could have
told me!”
he’d changed his mind when he was alive and I wasn’t locked up? He could have
told me!”
“And would you have listened back then?” asked Remus pointedly.
Sirius opened his mouth to argue and shut it again as he shook his head. “He
was right, you know. If he’d stayed until I was awake, I wouldn’t have wanted
him.”
was right, you know. If he’d stayed until I was awake, I wouldn’t have wanted
him.”
Remus nodded slowly. “Why don’t we look at another memory?”
Sirius acquiesced because it was better than having to deal with his
relationship with his grandfather. The third memory dumped them into the same
study but sitting across the desk from Arcturus was Charlus.
relationship with his grandfather. The third memory dumped them into the same
study but sitting across the desk from Arcturus was Charlus.
“*I brought a photo.” Charlus said proudly, handing over a wizarding photo
that showed Lily propped up in bed with baby Harry in her arms, James sat
beside her, and both of their attentions captivated by their sleeping child.*
that showed Lily propped up in bed with baby Harry in her arms, James sat
beside her, and both of their attentions captivated by their sleeping child.*
“*What have they named him?” asked Arcturus, his eyes never leaving the small
features of the babe in the picture.*
features of the babe in the picture.*
“*Harry James Potter.” Charlus said with a smile.*
“*She really insisted on going through with that muggle name?” Arcturus
complained as he made to pass the photo back.*
complained as he made to pass the photo back.*
“*You can keep the photo,” Charlus said, taking a sip of his tea, ‘and Harry
is a family name — it’s the name of Lily’s favourite grandfather so it is in
keeping with our tradition of naming sons after favoured forefathers. It’s
better than Pronglet which James insists on calling him.’ He set his cup down.
“Sirius will be named godfather.”*
is a family name — it’s the name of Lily’s favourite grandfather so it is in
keeping with our tradition of naming sons after favoured forefathers. It’s
better than Pronglet which James insists on calling him.’ He set his cup down.
“Sirius will be named godfather.”*
“*He’ll make a good godfather.” Arcturus said proudly. “He all but raised
Regulus until he went to school.”*
Regulus until he went to school.”*
Yes, thought Sirius darkly, and then his mother had gotten her claws into his
younger brother and things had never been the same between them.
younger brother and things had never been the same between them.
*Charlus sighed. “I wish you would reconcile with him, Arcturus.”*
“*I agreed that he would stay in your care years ago, Charlus. I am content.”
Arcturus said firmly. “His recovery goes well?”*
Arcturus said firmly. “His recovery goes well?”*
“*He’s not back at work and he’s still walking with a cane but yes, he’s doing
well.” Charlus informed him. “He was questioned closely about the deaths of
the ten Death Eaters found at the place where they think he was held by Crouch
and Bagnold. Albus was unsurprisingly disapproving about the loss of life.”*
well.” Charlus informed him. “He was questioned closely about the deaths of
the ten Death Eaters found at the place where they think he was held by Crouch
and Bagnold. Albus was unsurprisingly disapproving about the loss of life.”*
*Arcturus snorted. “I fail to understand how he thinks the Light will win if
he’s not prepared to fight back.”*
he’s not prepared to fight back.”*
“*You know Albus.” Charlus said almost absently.*
“*You’re worried about something.” Arcturus said, straightening his robes.*
*Charlus sighed heavily. “James and Lily aren’t telling me something, but I
think they’ve joined Albus’s not-so-secret Order although they haven’t
explicitly said so to me.”*
think they’ve joined Albus’s not-so-secret Order although they haven’t
explicitly said so to me.”*
“*You think Albus is meddling in their decisions?” asked Arcturus bluntly.*
*Charlus raised both his eyebrows in a silent ‘seriously?’ query. “When isn’t
Albus meddling, Arcturus?” He shifted suddenly and gestured at the photo.
“Let’s forget about Albus’s machinations. My grandson is much more
interesting. You can’t tell from the photo but he has Lily’s eyes…”*
Albus meddling, Arcturus?” He shifted suddenly and gestured at the photo.
“Let’s forget about Albus’s machinations. My grandson is much more
interesting. You can’t tell from the photo but he has Lily’s eyes…”*
The memory faded.
Sirius dumped the next memory into the pensieve and took a deep breath before
he and Remus tackled it. Both Remus and Sirius tensed as they realised they
were in the front parlour of Potter House during the Yule holiday of
nineteen-eighty.
he and Remus tackled it. Both Remus and Sirius tensed as they realised they
were in the front parlour of Potter House during the Yule holiday of
nineteen-eighty.
*Lily sat on one overstuffed armchair; Harry was asleep in his bassinet beside
her. Arcturus sat across from her. Green and red tinsel decorated the mantel;
a tree laden with glittering and sparkly ornaments took up a whole corner, and
there were already presents wrapped in shiny red and gold paper under it.*
her. Arcturus sat across from her. Green and red tinsel decorated the mantel;
a tree laden with glittering and sparkly ornaments took up a whole corner, and
there were already presents wrapped in shiny red and gold paper under it.*
“*Thank you for allowing me to visit, Lily,” Arcturus said, “and to offer my
condolences for Charlus’s death in person. We didn’t get a chance to talk at
the funeral.”*
condolences for Charlus’s death in person. We didn’t get a chance to talk at
the funeral.”*
“*James needed me.” Lily said simply. Her hand crept to Harry and she smoothed
his blanket.*
his blanket.*
“*How is James?” asked Arcturus politely.*
*Lily sighed. “He’s taken Charlus’s death very hard but he’s distracting
himself with Yule; he wants Harry to have a good first Christmas even if
Harry’s too young to remember any of it.” She grimaced as she reached for the
mug of cocoa next to her on the coffee table. “He’s also resigned as a Hit
Wizard since the estates will take up all of his time. He and Sirius went off
to Gringotts this morning to sort everything out.”*
himself with Yule; he wants Harry to have a good first Christmas even if
Harry’s too young to remember any of it.” She grimaced as she reached for the
mug of cocoa next to her on the coffee table. “He’s also resigned as a Hit
Wizard since the estates will take up all of his time. He and Sirius went off
to Gringotts this morning to sort everything out.”*
“*And how is Sirius?”*
“*About the same as James truthfully.” Lily said bluntly, sipping her drink
before placing it back on the table. “Sirius considered Charlus the father he
would have chosen for himself and Charlus… Charlus was happy to play that role
for him.”*
before placing it back on the table. “Sirius considered Charlus the father he
would have chosen for himself and Charlus… Charlus was happy to play that role
for him.”*
*Arcturus nodded. “And you?”*
*Lily’s eyes shone with tears. “I miss him.”*
*He offered her a clean handkerchief and Lily took it dabbing at her eyes so
her mascara wouldn’t run.*
her mascara wouldn’t run.*
“*Lily…” Arcturus began gently, “I’m not sure if you were aware but Charlus
and I met regularly after the events where Sirius was rescued from the Death
Eaters.”*
and I met regularly after the events where Sirius was rescued from the Death
Eaters.”*
*Lily nodded and gave a watery smile. “Who do you think made sure he had the
photos?”*
photos?”*
“*Thank you for those,” Arcturus said softly, “I had the one of Sirius and
Harry framed.”*
Harry framed.”*
“*Harry loves him already,” Lily’s smile lit up her face, “did you know Sirius
was the only one home when I went into labour? He ended up being the one in
the labour room with me.”*
was the only one home when I went into labour? He ended up being the one in
the labour room with me.”*
*Arcturus shuddered delicately. “It was the practice when I was a young man to
be far from the actual birth as it was possible to get.”*
be far from the actual birth as it was possible to get.”*
“*I couldn’t have done it without Sirius supporting me through it.” Lily said
simply.*
simply.*
Sirius felt his own eyes prickle again with tears. Remus placed a hand on his
shoulder to comfort him.
shoulder to comfort him.
“*Lily, Charlus was worried that the obliviation had failed with Albus; that
he was taking an unusual interest in Harry… what are your thoughts?” Arcturus
got to the point of his visit.*
he was taking an unusual interest in Harry… what are your thoughts?” Arcturus
got to the point of his visit.*
“*He visits Harry once a week but I know from Alice he does the same with
Neville.” She gestured with the handkerchief. “We joke that he’s picked the
pair of them as substitute grandchildren as he’s not likely to have his own.”*
Neville.” She gestured with the handkerchief. “We joke that he’s picked the
pair of them as substitute grandchildren as he’s not likely to have his own.”*
*Arcturus nodded slowly. “Well, if you’re comfortable with his interest…”*
*Lily shrugged and a small frown flitted across her face for a moment. “In
hindsight, I’m not sure we had to obliviate him. James and I… we’ve spent a
great deal of time with him recently. He’s a good man, Arcturus.”*
hindsight, I’m not sure we had to obliviate him. James and I… we’ve spent a
great deal of time with him recently. He’s a good man, Arcturus.”*
“*Even good men have their own agendas, Lily.” Arcturus advised her and held
up a hand when she made to disagree. “I will say no more except this: the
House of Black will always recognise the House of Potter as extended family.
If you ever have need of help, I hope you’ll consider coming to me.”*
up a hand when she made to disagree. “I will say no more except this: the
House of Black will always recognise the House of Potter as extended family.
If you ever have need of help, I hope you’ll consider coming to me.”*
*Lily smiled. “Thank you, Arcturus.”*
Sirius exited the memory and found Remus looking as disconcerted as he felt.
Sirius silently handled replacing the last memory with a new one.
Sirius silently handled replacing the last memory with a new one.
They were back in Arcturus’s study only it was Lily in a dark cloak sat
opposite Arcturus. She looked pale and Arcturus poured her a glass of
Firewhiskey, pushing it across his desk. Sirius realised with a start that a
framed photo of a young Sirius holding a baby Harry took pride of place on his
desk.
opposite Arcturus. She looked pale and Arcturus poured her a glass of
Firewhiskey, pushing it across his desk. Sirius realised with a start that a
framed photo of a young Sirius holding a baby Harry took pride of place on his
desk.
*Lily drank down the liquor and pointed at the photo. “I’m surprised you have
it displayed so openly.”*
it displayed so openly.”*
“*To anyone who isn’t me, you or your husband, the photo appears to be that of
my late wife.” Arcturus corrected her, surprisingly gently.*
my late wife.” Arcturus corrected her, surprisingly gently.*
“*Oh.” Lily looked lost.*
Sirius’s heart clenched with fear for her; why did she look so upset? And why
had she gone to his grandfather rather than James?
had she gone to his grandfather rather than James?
“*Did you know my parents died two weeks ago?” Lily asked, her eyes on the
empty glass she held.*
empty glass she held.*
“*I had heard a rumour to that effect.” Arcturus replied. “My condolences on
your loss.”*
your loss.”*
“*It was a house-fire. It’s been ruled accidental in the muggle world but a
spy informed Albus that it was Death Eaters.” Lily stated bluntly, slamming
the glass down on the desk and wrapping her cloak more tightly around herself.
“Bastards!”*
spy informed Albus that it was Death Eaters.” Lily stated bluntly, slamming
the glass down on the desk and wrapping her cloak more tightly around herself.
“Bastards!”*
“*What do you need from me?” asked Arcturus.*
“*I need a way to protect my sister and her family.” Lily said, finally
raising her head, her green eyes ablaze with anger and determination. “Albus
says there is nothing that can be done because they’re muggles but I want to
place wards around her home and I know the Black wards are considered the
best.”*
raising her head, her green eyes ablaze with anger and determination. “Albus
says there is nothing that can be done because they’re muggles but I want to
place wards around her home and I know the Black wards are considered the
best.”*
*Arturus looked at her for a long moment. He got up and retrieved a book from
a shelf on the far side of the room. He handed it to her. “The blood wards
described within will keep your sister safe but they are considered borderline
illegal these days. The House of Black is fortunate that most of ours were
lain down before the Ministry started to object to blood magic. You shouldn’t
be discovered in placing them since the Ministry only monitors wand magic in
muggle areas.”*
a shelf on the far side of the room. He handed it to her. “The blood wards
described within will keep your sister safe but they are considered borderline
illegal these days. The House of Black is fortunate that most of ours were
lain down before the Ministry started to object to blood magic. You shouldn’t
be discovered in placing them since the Ministry only monitors wand magic in
muggle areas.”*
*Lily clutched the book to her. “Thank you.” She sighed heavily, obviously
hesitating over saying something else; indecision written across her delicate
features. Finally she heaved a sigh. “Arcturus, do you believe in
prophecies?”*
hesitating over saying something else; indecision written across her delicate
features. Finally she heaved a sigh. “Arcturus, do you believe in
prophecies?”*
“*To some extent,” Arcturus allowed, “I have a friend who is a Seer and she is
usually very accurate about her dreaming. Other than that…” he did a
half-shrug in a dismissive gesture.*
usually very accurate about her dreaming. Other than that…” he did a
half-shrug in a dismissive gesture.*
“*There is a prophecy that might concern my son.” Lily said quietly. “Albus
saw fit to tell James and I about it the night he informed me of the truth
concerning my parents’ deaths. He believes that our families are being
eliminated to get to us, that we should go into hiding.”*
saw fit to tell James and I about it the night he informed me of the truth
concerning my parents’ deaths. He believes that our families are being
eliminated to get to us, that we should go into hiding.”*
“*I would be happy to offer my home to you, Lily.” Arcturus said.*
*Lily smiled and it alleviated the pained look she wore. “Thank you, Arcturus,
but nothing’s decided and if you took us in, it would mean declaring your side
once and for all; you would find yourself a target for the creepy bastard.”*
but nothing’s decided and if you took us in, it would mean declaring your side
once and for all; you would find yourself a target for the creepy bastard.”*
“*I can handle Albus.” Arcturus said dryly.*
*Lily laughed at that before she sobered again. “I’m so scared for Harry. We
probably will go into hiding but… I just don’t think it’s going to be enough.
Call it maternal instinct but I can’t help feel that I need to do more to
protect my son.”*
probably will go into hiding but… I just don’t think it’s going to be enough.
Call it maternal instinct but I can’t help feel that I need to do more to
protect my son.”*
*For the second time, Arcturus rose and raided a bookshelf, pulling down three
old books which were handed to Lily.*
old books which were handed to Lily.*
“*My wife followed the Old Religion and these contain witches’ magic; spells
that can only be cast by a mother or a woman.” Arcturus said. “Perhaps you
will find what you need in them.”*
that can only be cast by a mother or a woman.” Arcturus said. “Perhaps you
will find what you need in them.”*
*Lily’s face brightened. “Thank you.” She sighed and got to her feet. “I
should get back before Harry turns Sirius’s hair pink again.”*
should get back before Harry turns Sirius’s hair pink again.”*
The memory ended. Sirius and Remus were cast out of the pensieve again.
“Your grandfather gave Lily the spell that saved Harry!” Remus said sinking
down into one of the nearby visitor chairs.
down into one of the nearby visitor chairs.
Sirius sank into a chair beside him. “I can’t believe she came here! What was
she thinking?”
she thinking?”
“They clearly had a very civil relationship, Sirius.” Remus said absently. “Do
you think James knew?”
you think James knew?”
Sirius shook his head. “He would have told me if he had, and he certainly
would have told Lily to have stayed away from my grandfather. So it’s just as
well he didn’t know, isn’t it?” He said. “The books my grandfather gave her
helped her keep Harry safe.” There was a note of wonder mixed in with a touch
of bitterness in his words.
would have told Lily to have stayed away from my grandfather. So it’s just as
well he didn’t know, isn’t it?” He said. “The books my grandfather gave her
helped her keep Harry safe.” There was a note of wonder mixed in with a touch
of bitterness in his words.
Remus ran a hand over his face. “Are there any more memories?”
“One.”
“Do you want to stop and join the others for some lunch or continue?” asked
Remus.
Remus.
“Continue.” Sirius muttered.
The last memory was the most shocking. It was clear that at the time of the
memory Arcturus was bed-ridden; he was propped up in a large four poster
shakily drinking tea as a house elf showed his visitor into the room.
memory Arcturus was bed-ridden; he was propped up in a large four poster
shakily drinking tea as a house elf showed his visitor into the room.
*Ollivander, the wand maker, greeted Arcturus happily and took the seat
Arcturus pointed toward. He agreed to refreshment and another elf arrived with
a freshly brewed pot of tea.*
Arcturus pointed toward. He agreed to refreshment and another elf arrived with
a freshly brewed pot of tea.*
“*Thank you for coming, Master Ollivander.”*
“*You have been secluded for many years and your letter asked for my
knowledge, Lord Black.” Ollivander smiled at Arcturus, his silver eyes
glittering. “I admit to some curiosity.”*
knowledge, Lord Black.” Ollivander smiled at Arcturus, his silver eyes
glittering. “I admit to some curiosity.”*
“*What do you know of the Tale of Three Brothers?” Arcturus asked.*
*Ollivander’s bushy white eyebrows lifted half-way up his forehead. “The
child’s tale?” His expression became slightly mischievous. ‘I take it you wish
to quiz me about the Elder wand?’ He settled back in his chair. “And if I tell
you what I know?”*
child’s tale?” His expression became slightly mischievous. ‘I take it you wish
to quiz me about the Elder wand?’ He settled back in his chair. “And if I tell
you what I know?”*
“*You will receive the copy of Alrac’s Wand making Lore from my family
library.” Arcturus offered smoothly.*
library.” Arcturus offered smoothly.*
“*And if I were to tell you that it will not aid you in recovering your
health?” Ollivander posed the question quite seriously.*
health?” Ollivander posed the question quite seriously.*
“*My research is to benefit the last of the Peverells not myself.” Arcturus
replied.*
replied.*
“*The Potter boy?” Ollivander’s eyes gleamed with curiosity. “Interesting. But
then it would explain the photo by your bedside.”*
then it would explain the photo by your bedside.”*
*Sirius glanced to where Ollivander’s gaze had darted and found the photo of
himself with baby Harry on his grandfather’s bedside table.*
himself with baby Harry on his grandfather’s bedside table.*
*Arcturus chose to stare the wand maker down rather than answer.*
*Ollivander’s lips twitched. “I accept your terms.”*
*Arcturus inclined his head.*
“*The Elder Wand is also known as the Deathstick. It is said to have been
crafted by Antioch Peverell.” Ollivander began, enthusiastically. “It is
purported to be a wand wrapped in a wand wrapped in a wand. The root of the
Elder tree was the inner core soaked in Peverell’s blood and covered with
runes of power. The bark of the Elder tree was wrapped around the core,
covered with more runes that conveyed accuracy and balance. Finally, this was
placed within the hollowed out core of an Elder branch and fashioned into a
wand. Only one mark was made on the outer wood; the invention mark of the
Peverells.”*
crafted by Antioch Peverell.” Ollivander began, enthusiastically. “It is
purported to be a wand wrapped in a wand wrapped in a wand. The root of the
Elder tree was the inner core soaked in Peverell’s blood and covered with
runes of power. The bark of the Elder tree was wrapped around the core,
covered with more runes that conveyed accuracy and balance. Finally, this was
placed within the hollowed out core of an Elder branch and fashioned into a
wand. Only one mark was made on the outer wood; the invention mark of the
Peverells.”*
“*There was no other magical core?” inquired Arcturus.*
“*It is all supposition as nobody knows for certain. Because of the tale that
has Death gifting the wand there are those that believe the rumour that the
inner core was a thestral hair but I consider that a story.” Ollivander’s thin
hand waved in the air. “If it is made entirely of wood, it would make the wand
very unique. The other main difference is that normal wands choose the wizard
or witch who has the best affinity with the magical element at its core, but
their allegiance can be borrowed or stolen if they are a near match to someone
else, or if there is a close relationship between the two users. It’s why
families that struggle financially will often reuse their ancestors’ wands,
for instance. But the Elder wand’s true allegiance is said to be only with the
line of Peverell.”*
has Death gifting the wand there are those that believe the rumour that the
inner core was a thestral hair but I consider that a story.” Ollivander’s thin
hand waved in the air. “If it is made entirely of wood, it would make the wand
very unique. The other main difference is that normal wands choose the wizard
or witch who has the best affinity with the magical element at its core, but
their allegiance can be borrowed or stolen if they are a near match to someone
else, or if there is a close relationship between the two users. It’s why
families that struggle financially will often reuse their ancestors’ wands,
for instance. But the Elder wand’s true allegiance is said to be only with the
line of Peverell.”*
“*But in the tale, the wand transfers its allegiance to someone more powerful
once Antioch used it to kill someone and boasted of it?” quizzed Arcturus
thoughtfully.*
once Antioch used it to kill someone and boasted of it?” quizzed Arcturus
thoughtfully.*
“*Pish and tosh nonsense.” Ollivander dismissed with another wave. “Antioch
was killed in his sleep and the wand taken; it isn’t sentient. It couldn’t
have known the danger, woken Antioch up and killed the thief all by itself. It
is a powerful wand, a most unusual and unique wand, but it is only a wand.”*
was killed in his sleep and the wand taken; it isn’t sentient. It couldn’t
have known the danger, woken Antioch up and killed the thief all by itself. It
is a powerful wand, a most unusual and unique wand, but it is only a wand.”*
“*Do you know where it is?” Arcturus asked.*
“*The last rumour that was told to me that I believed had any kind of veracity
was that Gregorovitch had it.” Ollivander smiled. “He’s always been fascinated
by the topic. He’s tried on four separate occasions to replicate a non-core
wand and hasn’t been able to achieve any success.”*
was that Gregorovitch had it.” Ollivander smiled. “He’s always been fascinated
by the topic. He’s tried on four separate occasions to replicate a non-core
wand and hasn’t been able to achieve any success.”*
*Arcturus smiled at Ollivander. “And where do you suspect it actually is
now?”*
now?”*
*Ollivander smiled back, recognising that Arcturus had seen his evasion and
hadn’t fallen for it. “If you want to find a powerful wand, you need to find a
powerful wizard. And if you want to find this powerful wand, it is wise to
look at the last time two powerful wizards came to blows. The history of the
wand is drenched in bloodshed.”*
hadn’t fallen for it. “If you want to find a powerful wand, you need to find a
powerful wizard. And if you want to find this powerful wand, it is wise to
look at the last time two powerful wizards came to blows. The history of the
wand is drenched in bloodshed.”*
*His gaze sharpened on Ollivander suddenly. “Dumbledore? He won the wand from
Grindelwald?”*
Grindelwald?”*
Sirius’s mouth dropped open. Albus? Albus had the Elder wand? Well, that
explained his position on searching it out when the Resurrection Stone had
been found.
explained his position on searching it out when the Resurrection Stone had
been found.
*Ollivander spread his hands out in a ‘I don’t know’ gesture. “My theory only
although I believe it is the reason Albus never personally challenged
You-Know-Who in a one-to-one battle.”*
although I believe it is the reason Albus never personally challenged
You-Know-Who in a one-to-one battle.”*
“*He didn’t want to take the risk of losing its allegiance to the Dark Lord.”
Arcturus said.*
Arcturus said.*
“*Exactly.” Ollivander replied. He blinked, his silver eyes shifting to see
something in his own mind. “I suspect the wand will make its way to the
Peverell child in good time.”*
something in his own mind. “I suspect the wand will make its way to the
Peverell child in good time.”*
“*What about the other Hallows?” Arcturus asked. “Do you know where they
are?”*
are?”*
“*The other what?” Ollivander asked, seemingly surprised at the question.*
“*The other Hallows — the cloak and the stone.” Arcturus expanded.*
“*Ah,” Ollivander gave another smile, “I’m afraid I can’t help you there.
They’re not wands and I have no interest in them.”*
They’re not wands and I have no interest in them.”*
“*You’re not interested in the notion that if all three are reunited, the
holder becomes the Master of Death?” Arcturus countered.*
holder becomes the Master of Death?” Arcturus countered.*
*Ollivander burst out laughing. “Dear me, Arcturus, the tale is fictional!
Death did not gift the artefacts to the Peverells! They created them. Bringing
them together creates a powerful arsenal but one to master Death itself? I
rather doubt that.”*
Death did not gift the artefacts to the Peverells! They created them. Bringing
them together creates a powerful arsenal but one to master Death itself? I
rather doubt that.”*
*Arcturus huffed but he gestured weakly. “What does the wand lore say about
the Elder wand and the Peverell family magic, or family magic in general?”*
the Elder wand and the Peverell family magic, or family magic in general?”*
“*Ah, now that is a much more interesting question.” Ollivander paused to take
a sip of his tea, set it aside again and sat back. “The most credible account
that I’ve come across of the origins of family magic tells of the wizarding
world on the brink of collapse as Camelot fell, beset by power-hungry wizards
and witches who wished to fill the vacuum and by muggles that feared them.*
a sip of his tea, set it aside again and sat back. “The most credible account
that I’ve come across of the origins of family magic tells of the wizarding
world on the brink of collapse as Camelot fell, beset by power-hungry wizards
and witches who wished to fill the vacuum and by muggles that feared them.*
*Thus, Merlin invited thirty families with the most powerful wizards and
witches among them, and cast a spell of protection; a spell that bound and
sacrificed their most powerful member who, instead of dying, transformed into
the guardian spirit totems that embody family magic. Merlin was then able to
direct all these spirit totems in concert to hide magical folk from the muggle
world and eradicate the evil from within the wizarding. Once done, Merlin
disappeared — it is said that he died in the effort — and the thirty families
formed the Wizarding Council and began the wizarding society that would evolve
into our world today.”*
witches among them, and cast a spell of protection; a spell that bound and
sacrificed their most powerful member who, instead of dying, transformed into
the guardian spirit totems that embody family magic. Merlin was then able to
direct all these spirit totems in concert to hide magical folk from the muggle
world and eradicate the evil from within the wizarding. Once done, Merlin
disappeared — it is said that he died in the effort — and the thirty families
formed the Wizarding Council and began the wizarding society that would evolve
into our world today.”*
*He paused. “Soon, they each realised that the most powerful wizard in each
generation of their family was bound to the sacrifice, able to call upon the
family magic with the price being they added their own magic on dying; family
magic became insular, each seeking to protect their own pool. And over time
the thirty families drifted in politics and values. Yet, the pool of magic
available to help protect the wizarding world remains and theoretically the
most powerful overall in each generation should be able to call upon not only
their family’s magic but that of the others.”*
generation of their family was bound to the sacrifice, able to call upon the
family magic with the price being they added their own magic on dying; family
magic became insular, each seeking to protect their own pool. And over time
the thirty families drifted in politics and values. Yet, the pool of magic
available to help protect the wizarding world remains and theoretically the
most powerful overall in each generation should be able to call upon not only
their family’s magic but that of the others.”*
“*What of those families that have died out such as Hufflepuff?” asked
Arcturus.*
Arcturus.*
“*The magic is still there in the ether to be called upon.” Ollivander stated
and shrugged. “One presumes the most powerful within the families would be
able to call it.”*
and shrugged. “One presumes the most powerful within the families would be
able to call it.”*
“*But no-one knows for certain if this is true?” Arcturus checked, bemused.*
“*There are many origin stories.” Ollivander said. “Who knows which is the
truth? My preference is this one.”*
truth? My preference is this one.”*
“*And what of the Elder wand and family magic?” Arcturus pressed on.*
“*The account of the Elder wand that I believe is a very old one that was made
by a French wand maker called Lumiere who claimed to have spoken to Ignotus
about Antioch’s invention personally. It is from this account that the
description of the non-magical core originates.” Ollivander took a breath. “I
admit that I only took a passing interest in the rest but I believe it talks
of a Dark Wizard called Severn…”*
by a French wand maker called Lumiere who claimed to have spoken to Ignotus
about Antioch’s invention personally. It is from this account that the
description of the non-magical core originates.” Ollivander took a breath. “I
admit that I only took a passing interest in the rest but I believe it talks
of a Dark Wizard called Severn…”*
*Arcturus made a noise. “Like the river?”*
“*Like the river,” Ollivander agreed, ‘and the Peverells created their…
artefacts to fight this wizard, calling upon their family magic to assist.
Lumiere theorised that the reason why nobody else could replicate the Elder
wand was because its magic was gifted to it by family magic.’ His lips
twitched. “Did you know the Peverell totem was purported to be a Thestral? The
totem changed when they took the name of Potter and became a Griffin.”*
artefacts to fight this wizard, calling upon their family magic to assist.
Lumiere theorised that the reason why nobody else could replicate the Elder
wand was because its magic was gifted to it by family magic.’ His lips
twitched. “Did you know the Peverell totem was purported to be a Thestral? The
totem changed when they took the name of Potter and became a Griffin.”*
“*I see.” Arcturus leaned back. “So the defeat of the river in the tale is
actually the defeat of the Dark wizard using magical artefacts that are
created from their family magic where the totem is symbolic of Death. And thus
the tale emerges of the three brothers defeating a river and receiving gifts
from Death. Did the account say how the artefacts were used to defeat the Dark
wizard?”*
actually the defeat of the Dark wizard using magical artefacts that are
created from their family magic where the totem is symbolic of Death. And thus
the tale emerges of the three brothers defeating a river and receiving gifts
from Death. Did the account say how the artefacts were used to defeat the Dark
wizard?”*
“*It may have done,” Ollivander gave an unconcerned shrug, “I wasn’t really
interested in that part.”*
interested in that part.”*
*Arcturus nodded. “Thank you, and — I’m sorry.” He whipped out his wand.
“Oblivate! You came to examine my wand and have found it to be in excellent
condition. In future should anyone ask about the Elder wand, you will say only
what the Tale of Three Brothers imparts and the rumour that the wand was with
Gregorovitch. You will say you do not know anything else about the other
Hallows as they have nothing to do with wands.”*
“Oblivate! You came to examine my wand and have found it to be in excellent
condition. In future should anyone ask about the Elder wand, you will say only
what the Tale of Three Brothers imparts and the rumour that the wand was with
Gregorovitch. You will say you do not know anything else about the other
Hallows as they have nothing to do with wands.”*
*Ollivander blinked at him.*
*He dropped his wand. “As I was saying, thank you for coming out, Master
Ollivander, but I fear I need to rest now.” He motioned an elf popped in ready
to escort the wand maker out.*
Ollivander, but I fear I need to rest now.” He motioned an elf popped in ready
to escort the wand maker out.*
“*Of course, Lord Black, I will take my leave.” Ollivander was soon gone from
the room.*
the room.*
*Arcturus picked up the photo and gently smiled at Sirius’s happy face as it
beamed down on a giggling baby Harry. “I don’t have long and I have done all I
can. The rest is up to you, my boys.”*
beamed down on a giggling baby Harry. “I don’t have long and I have done all I
can. The rest is up to you, my boys.”*
Sirius stumbled as he exited the pensieve and he groped for a chair. He sat
down heavily.
down heavily.
“Well, I can go to Ollivander and ask him about his source for the family
magic story.” Remus babbled. “And I can get Bertie onto the Lumiere story, I’m
sure. Maybe the DOM already has a copy of it. Actually it could be in that
stack of paper about the family magic in your grandfather’s desk and…”
magic story.” Remus babbled. “And I can get Bertie onto the Lumiere story, I’m
sure. Maybe the DOM already has a copy of it. Actually it could be in that
stack of paper about the family magic in your grandfather’s desk and…”
“Albus has the Elder wand.” Sirius interrupted sharply. “He has a Potter
family heirloom in his possession and obviously he doesn’t intend to give it
back!”
family heirloom in his possession and obviously he doesn’t intend to give it
back!”
Remus sat down with a thump. “Sirius, it’s not that simple and…”
“Oh, I get that it’s not simple, Remus!” Sirius lurched to his feet and
started pacing. “You know, back then, I always thought that Albus didn’t
confront Voldemort because he was old and was better suited to running things
than field action! He certainly corralled enough into the Order to do the
fighting for him! And then I found out about the prophecy and I thought maybe
that was the reason! But no! He didn’t confront him because he has a wand that
doesn’t even belong to him!”
started pacing. “You know, back then, I always thought that Albus didn’t
confront Voldemort because he was old and was better suited to running things
than field action! He certainly corralled enough into the Order to do the
fighting for him! And then I found out about the prophecy and I thought maybe
that was the reason! But no! He didn’t confront him because he has a wand that
doesn’t even belong to him!”
“Sirius…”
“He could have given James the wand to store in the Potter family vault!
Nobody has it then! Nobody uses it! Just like we did with the stone!”
Nobody has it then! Nobody uses it! Just like we did with the stone!”
“Sirius…”
“He could do the same now!” Sirius continued. “He doesn’t have to use that
wand! And it doesn’t even belong to him and he knows it!”
wand! And it doesn’t even belong to him and he knows it!”
“SIRIUS!”
“WHAT?”
Sirius whirled around, breathing heavily. Remus looked calmly back at him and
pointed at the chair. Sirius flung himself down into it with a scowl.
pointed at the chair. Sirius flung himself down into it with a scowl.
“I don’t disagree with you in principle.” Remus said, rubbing his chin. “Albus
has to know what the wand is and its history. He was quick enough to recognise
that the stone belonged to Harry so he must know that *in principle* and
certainly from a *sentimental* viewpoint, Harry is also the rightful owner of
the wand. *However*…”
has to know what the wand is and its history. He was quick enough to recognise
that the stone belonged to Harry so he must know that *in principle* and
certainly from a *sentimental* viewpoint, Harry is also the rightful owner of
the wand. *However*…”
“The International Law of Conquest, I know.” Sirius said quietly. “Albus won
the wand in a duel. He was entitled to keep it.”
the wand in a duel. He was entitled to keep it.”
“And he could argue, probably very successfully, that the wand’s ownership is
entirely subject to that law since it has had many owners and they have
changed usually through a duel.” Remus sighed. “If you wished to challenge
him, the alternate argument is that the wand was stolen from its original
rightful owner and is effectively hot property.”
entirely subject to that law since it has had many owners and they have
changed usually through a duel.” Remus sighed. “If you wished to challenge
him, the alternate argument is that the wand was stolen from its original
rightful owner and is effectively hot property.”
Sirius grimaced.
“But since Albus must know all this,” Remus stressed, “I believe he probably
has a reason for keeping the wand from Harry beyond a desire to keep the wand
in his possession.”
has a reason for keeping the wand from Harry beyond a desire to keep the wand
in his possession.”
“No doubt it’s to keep the wand from falling into Voldemort’s hands,” Sirius
said, ‘I can see that! All he had to do rather than lie to me was to say ‘I
have the wand and you’ll agree that until Voldemort is defeated by Harry, it
would be best for me to keep it’ or some other argument he has up his
multi-coloured sleeves! It’s just… he’s keeping secrets again! Deciding he
knows best!’ He threw up his hands. “It drives me bonkers!” He noted Remus
didn’t argue with him.
said, ‘I can see that! All he had to do rather than lie to me was to say ‘I
have the wand and you’ll agree that until Voldemort is defeated by Harry, it
would be best for me to keep it’ or some other argument he has up his
multi-coloured sleeves! It’s just… he’s keeping secrets again! Deciding he
knows best!’ He threw up his hands. “It drives me bonkers!” He noted Remus
didn’t argue with him.
“Are you going to tell Harry?” Remus asked, eventually.
“I’ll show him the memories once Simeon leaves.” Sirius couldn’t help the tiny
flinch at having to face them again.
flinch at having to face them again.
Between the revelations that his grandfather had cared about him but that his
grandfather had also conspired to keep him and Harry in their respective
prisons for so long, that he had known and liked Lily and she had known and
apparently liked him… well, his mind healer was probably going to earn his
salary ten times over in his forthcoming session. And then there was Albus
creating problems again.
grandfather had also conspired to keep him and Harry in their respective
prisons for so long, that he had known and liked Lily and she had known and
apparently liked him… well, his mind healer was probably going to earn his
salary ten times over in his forthcoming session. And then there was Albus
creating problems again.
“Harry can decide whether we confront Albus or not about the Elder wand. At
the end of the day, it is Potter property, he needs a say in deciding what we
do.”
the end of the day, it is Potter property, he needs a say in deciding what we
do.”
Remus winced.
Sirius sighed because he agreed with him; it was not going to be a fun
discussion when Harry realised Albus had kept something from them — from
*Harry*; something that was potentially useful if they could work out how all
of the three artefacts had been used to defeat the Dark Wizard Severn. Harry
had forgiven Albus once; Sirius wasn’t sure he’d forgive him again.
discussion when Harry realised Albus had kept something from them — from
*Harry*; something that was potentially useful if they could work out how all
of the three artefacts had been used to defeat the Dark Wizard Severn. Harry
had forgiven Albus once; Sirius wasn’t sure he’d forgive him again.
Pronglet's World Cup: Chapter 3
===============================
Neville waited impatiently at the floo with his Gran. They were hosting an
Introduction Party for the Black Regent Apparent. It was the first time that
the Longbottom and *Black* alliance would be on public show instead of the
Longbottom and Potter. He knew his Gran was determined that the event would be
a smashing success to underline that just how much the House of Longbottom
valued its alliance with the House of Black.
Introduction Party for the Black Regent Apparent. It was the first time that
the Longbottom and *Black* alliance would be on public show instead of the
Longbottom and Potter. He knew his Gran was determined that the event would be
a smashing success to underline that just how much the House of Longbottom
valued its alliance with the House of Black.
He had seen such a change in his Gran over the Summer; it was as though she’d
been given another lease of life. He’d always be grateful to Lord Black —
Sirius — for that if for no other reason although there were plenty others;
convincing his Gran to buy Neville a wand that was matched properly with him;
the politics lessons; the estate management lessons; his magic lessons; the
outings… but most importantly; his friendship with Harry.
been given another lease of life. He’d always be grateful to Lord Black —
Sirius — for that if for no other reason although there were plenty others;
convincing his Gran to buy Neville a wand that was matched properly with him;
the politics lessons; the estate management lessons; his magic lessons; the
outings… but most importantly; his friendship with Harry.
It had been a surprise to him that Harry’s parents had been his godparents but
it made sense of why he had only his Gran and a handful of elderly relatives
in his life. Since the start of the Summer and that news he’d asked his Gran
about his father’s friends more and discovered the two men closest to his Dad
had been the Prewett twins, Fabian and Gideon. They had died at the hands of
the Death Eaters. His mother’s closest friend had been Lily Potter and his
Gran hadn’t known any others beyond noting both women were known and accepted
in the social circle of the Potter alliance. Neville wondered why none of them
had come forward to help his Gran until he’d realised from an overheard
comment that his Gran had pushed most of them away at some point in her grief.
it made sense of why he had only his Gran and a handful of elderly relatives
in his life. Since the start of the Summer and that news he’d asked his Gran
about his father’s friends more and discovered the two men closest to his Dad
had been the Prewett twins, Fabian and Gideon. They had died at the hands of
the Death Eaters. His mother’s closest friend had been Lily Potter and his
Gran hadn’t known any others beyond noting both women were known and accepted
in the social circle of the Potter alliance. Neville wondered why none of them
had come forward to help his Gran until he’d realised from an overheard
comment that his Gran had pushed most of them away at some point in her grief.
It was a hard thing for Neville not to feel resentful; he loved his Gran but
her previous behaviour had turned away people who could have helped him —
helped them. He could have adults in his life who didn’t despair over his lack
of magical ability or who compared him constantly to his father. He could have
grown up with friends instead of being isolated in Longbottom Manor. But then,
in fairness to his Gran, maybe it wouldn’t have made a difference. Maybe he
would have still been shy and awkward. Maybe. But he wasn’t isolated any
longer, Neville assured himself. The Potter alliance was re-established and
all of the Heirs were committed to working together. And moreover, he and
Harry had both delighted in being godbrothers.
her previous behaviour had turned away people who could have helped him —
helped them. He could have adults in his life who didn’t despair over his lack
of magical ability or who compared him constantly to his father. He could have
grown up with friends instead of being isolated in Longbottom Manor. But then,
in fairness to his Gran, maybe it wouldn’t have made a difference. Maybe he
would have still been shy and awkward. Maybe. But he wasn’t isolated any
longer, Neville assured himself. The Potter alliance was re-established and
all of the Heirs were committed to working together. And moreover, he and
Harry had both delighted in being godbrothers.
It was a relief to Neville that Harry was just as eager as he was to establish
a better friendship. They hadn’t been *unfriendly* at Hogwarts but Neville had
never wanted to intrude too much into the territory of ‘best mate’ that Ron
had very clearly marked out for himself (although in hindsight Neville could
see that alongside the possessiveness, Ron had truly been protective of Harry
who’d been overwhelmed by the attention). In truth Neville had been too
insecure about his own worth to force himself upon the Boy Who Lived and
later, on the boy he’d come to know as *Harry*. Somehow though, thanks to
their family alliance, Neville had been given the opportunity of forging an
unique place with Harry — Harry wanted him to be his godbrother as much as
Neville wanted Harry to be his — and Neville had grasped the inner courage
that had made the Hat sort him into Gryffindor and grabbed that opportunity
with both hands.
a better friendship. They hadn’t been *unfriendly* at Hogwarts but Neville had
never wanted to intrude too much into the territory of ‘best mate’ that Ron
had very clearly marked out for himself (although in hindsight Neville could
see that alongside the possessiveness, Ron had truly been protective of Harry
who’d been overwhelmed by the attention). In truth Neville had been too
insecure about his own worth to force himself upon the Boy Who Lived and
later, on the boy he’d come to know as *Harry*. Somehow though, thanks to
their family alliance, Neville had been given the opportunity of forging an
unique place with Harry — Harry wanted him to be his godbrother as much as
Neville wanted Harry to be his — and Neville had grasped the inner courage
that had made the Hat sort him into Gryffindor and grabbed that opportunity
with both hands.
He was pleased beyond measure at the result; Harry trusted him and believed in
him and Neville had meant every single word of the oath of fealty he had
sworn.
him and Neville had meant every single word of the oath of fealty he had
sworn.
So, just like his Gran, he wanted the evening to be a success — for Harry, the
Heir of the House of Black and his godbrother.
Heir of the House of Black and his godbrother.
Neville smoothed down the front of his robes again nervously, his fingers
absently tracing over the stitching of the Longbottom crest. His Gran shot him
a quick smile and he straightened as he smiled back.
absently tracing over the stitching of the Longbottom crest. His Gran shot him
a quick smile and he straightened as he smiled back.
The floo chimed and immediately Sirius stepped through with an elegant
precision that his Gran approved of with a smart nod.
precision that his Gran approved of with a smart nod.
“Sirius,” his Gran offered her hand which was quickly kissed, “it’s wonderful
to see you. I hope everything will be to your liking.”
to see you. I hope everything will be to your liking.”
“Knowing you, it will be perfect, Augusta.” Sirius smiled warmly at her before
he clasped Neville’s shoulder. “You look very smart, Neville.”
he clasped Neville’s shoulder. “You look very smart, Neville.”
The floo flared again and Harry stepped out, sighing with relief when he
didn’t stumble. He greeted Neville’s Gran first before he and Neville shook
hands formally; grinning as they both rolled their eyes at the absurdity.
Sirius took his place beside Neville’s Gran in the line-up and Harry took his
beside Neville, nudging Neville’s arm and continuing to grin at him.
didn’t stumble. He greeted Neville’s Gran first before he and Neville shook
hands formally; grinning as they both rolled their eyes at the absurdity.
Sirius took his place beside Neville’s Gran in the line-up and Harry took his
beside Neville, nudging Neville’s arm and continuing to grin at him.
After that, the House of Black arrived in speedy order; the guests of honour,
Simeon and his wife, arriving first before the Tonks arrived with Hermione and
lastly, the Malfoys.
Simeon and his wife, arriving first before the Tonks arrived with Hermione and
lastly, the Malfoys.
Neville took a perverse pleasure in seeing the Malfoys bow (or in Narcissa’s
case, curtsy) to his Gran. None of his humour showed though as he shook
Draco’s hand and bid him welcome. He was surprised that Draco managed to keep
the sneer of his face.
case, curtsy) to his Gran. None of his humour showed though as he shook
Draco’s hand and bid him welcome. He was surprised that Draco managed to keep
the sneer of his face.
Simeon took his place in the line-up beside Sirius while everyone else was
ushered into the formal parlour where the refreshments had been set out.
Neville knew that Andromeda would play hostess in the absence of his Gran.
ushered into the formal parlour where the refreshments had been set out.
Neville knew that Andromeda would play hostess in the absence of his Gran.
“Well, gentlemen,” his Gran said, “are we ready for the hordes from the
Ministry and the Wizengamot to descend?”
Ministry and the Wizengamot to descend?”
“You mean locusts.” Sirius commented dryly.
“They can’t be that bad!” Simeon protested winking at the two boys.
Neville and Harry looked at each other before they shared a smirk with Sirius.
“Worse!” They chorused.
“Worse!” They chorused.
“Really!” His Gran admonished, but her eyes were sparkling. “Some of them are
our allies.”
our allies.”
“All locusts except for our allies.” Sirius agreed. “Got it.”
His Gran looked as though she was about to retort but the floo chimed again
and for the next hour, Neville was mostly occupied by shaking hands and
kissing knuckles before presenting ‘his friend and ally, Lord Potter, Head of
the House of Potter and Heir to the House of Black.’
and for the next hour, Neville was mostly occupied by shaking hands and
kissing knuckles before presenting ‘his friend and ally, Lord Potter, Head of
the House of Potter and Heir to the House of Black.’
Harry’s smile grew tighter and more fixed as the hour went on. All of the
Wizengamot was in attendance and most of the higher echelon of the Ministry —
the Department heads and their wives. Even if their allies knew better than to
fawn over Harry or to condescend to him, the rest hadn’t a clue how to deal
with the Boy Who Lived. Worse still were the families that they knew to be
Dark and aligned in the past with Voldemort. But Harry didn’t waver or cower
in their presence and neither did Neville; a show of strength was needed. The
very worst though was when Bartemius Crouch Senior stepped out of the floo.
Wizengamot was in attendance and most of the higher echelon of the Ministry —
the Department heads and their wives. Even if their allies knew better than to
fawn over Harry or to condescend to him, the rest hadn’t a clue how to deal
with the Boy Who Lived. Worse still were the families that they knew to be
Dark and aligned in the past with Voldemort. But Harry didn’t waver or cower
in their presence and neither did Neville; a show of strength was needed. The
very worst though was when Bartemius Crouch Senior stepped out of the floo.
“Crouch.” Sirius practically snarled the other wizard’s name and everyone in
the receiving line tensed.
the receiving line tensed.
“Black.” Crouch snapped back.
Neither offered their hand.
“Barty,” his Gran stepped forward and presented her hand with a quiet
authority that forced Crouch into taking it, ‘let me introduce you to Simeon
Black, the Black Regent Apparent.’ Crouch shook hands quickly with Simeon who
eyed him speculatively. “You remember my grandson, Neville, of course.”
authority that forced Crouch into taking it, ‘let me introduce you to Simeon
Black, the Black Regent Apparent.’ Crouch shook hands quickly with Simeon who
eyed him speculatively. “You remember my grandson, Neville, of course.”
Neville shook hands and gave a stiff smile. The older man was rigid in his
stance; his grey robes were properly pressed and tailored; his short grey hair
neatly parted and his toothbrush moustache trimmed as straight as a ruler.
stance; his grey robes were properly pressed and tailored; his short grey hair
neatly parted and his toothbrush moustache trimmed as straight as a ruler.
“May I also present Lord Potter, Heir of the House of Black.” His Gran
continued.
continued.
“So you’re the Boy Who Lived?” Crouch sneered.
“And you’re the wizard who threw my godfather into prison without a trial.”
Harry shot back, his green eyes colder than Neville could ever remember seeing
them and he felt a shiver go down his spine.
Harry shot back, his green eyes colder than Neville could ever remember seeing
them and he felt a shiver go down his spine.
The floo chimed.
“Amelia!”
Neville wasn’t imagining the hint of relief in Sirius’s voice.
“Bones.”
“Crouch.” Amelia Bones greeted her former boss evenly but without any fondness
as she allowed her hand to be kissed by Sirius.
as she allowed her hand to be kissed by Sirius.
“Brian! Good to see you!” Sirius grinned at her escort as Amelia moved to
curtsy to Neville’s Gran and present her hand to Neville and Harry.
curtsy to Neville’s Gran and present her hand to Neville and Harry.
“Sirius.” Brian smiled at the smirking wizard and sighed, although his face
was alight with humour. “Is there any way you’re not going to tease me about
this?”
was alight with humour. “Is there any way you’re not going to tease me about
this?”
“No…”
Amelia shot Sirius a look.
“I mean, yes,” Sirius hastily corrected, “I mean, why would I tease you about
escorting our lovely Amelia?”
escorting our lovely Amelia?”
“Nice recovery, my Lord Black.” Amelia said dryly. Her eyes landed on Crouch
again. “Well, it’s good to see that you’ve recovered from Wizard’s flu at
last, Barty.”
again. “Well, it’s good to see that you’ve recovered from Wizard’s flu at
last, Barty.”
“And just in time to attend the World Cup.” Brian pointed out smoothly,
offering Amelia his arm.
offering Amelia his arm.
Crouch glared at the solicitor while Harry exchanged furtive smirks with
Neville.
Neville.
“I’m still recovering.” Crouch stated coldly.
“Yes,” Amelia said, adjusting the skirts of her dress robes, “I did hear talk
today that you’d forgotten the name of the Italian Ambassador.”
today that you’d forgotten the name of the Italian Ambassador.”
“Memory loss is common after a serious bout of the flu.” Crouch defended
himself briskly.
himself briskly.
“Short term memory loss.” Amelia pointed out. “You’ve been meeting Antonio
every month for ten years. How you failed to remember his name is beyond
comprehension.”
every month for ten years. How you failed to remember his name is beyond
comprehension.”
A throat being cleared behind the Director had them all peering at the new
arrivals: the Diggorys.
arrivals: the Diggorys.
“My apologies, Lady Longbottom, we seem to be holding up the receiving line.”
Brian stepped in diplomatically. “Bartemius, Amelia; perhaps we should
continue this discussion in the parlour.”
Brian stepped in diplomatically. “Bartemius, Amelia; perhaps we should
continue this discussion in the parlour.”
Amelia smiled at him gratefully as Crouch muttered an agreement. Neville
didn’t miss the dark look he threw towards Sirius and Harry though as he left.
didn’t miss the dark look he threw towards Sirius and Harry though as he left.
The Diggorys greeted Sirius, his Gran and Simeon. There was some tension in
the air because nobody in the line had voted for Diggory when he’d been
nominated to join the Wizengamot. Amos shook hands with Neville but lingered
with Harry.
the air because nobody in the line had voted for Diggory when he’d been
nominated to join the Wizengamot. Amos shook hands with Neville but lingered
with Harry.
“Good to see you again.” Amos said pompously. “Looking forward to returning to
school?”
school?”
Neville stiffened at the underlying insult; Amos was effectively pointing out
Harry’s youth and inexperience.
Harry’s youth and inexperience.
“Yes, Mister Diggory.” Harry replied politely.
“It’ll be good to get back to Hogwarts.” Cedric stepped in to smooth things
over and thankfully changing the subject. “Are you going to the World Cup?”
over and thankfully changing the subject. “Are you going to the World Cup?”
“We are,” Harry said, “you?”
“I can’t wait to see Krum in action.” Cedric said, eagerly. “He’s a brilliant
Seeker.”
Seeker.”
Harry nodded and Neville knew that his friend was eager to see the match and
pick up some of the Seeker moves.
pick up some of the Seeker moves.
“So are you, son.” Amos interrupted. “You beat young Potter here, didn’t you?”
Cedric looked miserably embarrassed once more. “I’ve told you before, Dad, it
wasn’t a fair win.”
wasn’t a fair win.”
Since Harry had been busy falling off his broom because the field had been
invaded by Dementors during the moment Cedric had spotted and caught the
Snitch, Neville agreed with Cedric’s view.
invaded by Dementors during the moment Cedric had spotted and caught the
Snitch, Neville agreed with Cedric’s view.
“Nonsense,” Amos blustered, “you won; that’s all that matters.”
The floo chimed again.
“We should head inside before we make the same faux pas as Amelia and Barty.”
Peggy Diggory nudged her husband pointedly while shooting an apologetic look
in Harry’s direction.
Peggy Diggory nudged her husband pointedly while shooting an apologetic look
in Harry’s direction.
“Of course, of course.” Amos inclined his head, offered his arm to his wife
and set off to the parlour.
and set off to the parlour.
Cedric mouthed a ‘sorry’ and trailed after his parents.
It was a relief that the next group out of the floo were the Weasleys. It was
only Arthur, Molly, Ron and Ginny — Bill had arrived escorting Alicia Doge
earlier. Harry’s tension eased a little and Neville relaxed a bit more
himself.
only Arthur, Molly, Ron and Ginny — Bill had arrived escorting Alicia Doge
earlier. Harry’s tension eased a little and Neville relaxed a bit more
himself.
“Oh don’t you boys look handsome?!” Molly exclaimed, reaching to hug Harry
rather than following etiquette.
rather than following etiquette.
Harry smiled at her. “Hello Molly.”
“Mrs Weasley.” Neville greeted her more formally, knowing his Gran wouldn’t
let him get away with anything less than the expected behaviour.
let him get away with anything less than the expected behaviour.
“Neville!” Molly smiled at him as he kissed her hand.
Ginny presented her hand with a smirk. Neville rolled his eyes at her but
kissed her knuckles. She turned to Harry and went bright red. Neville was torn
between amusement at her evident crush and a tug of envy.
kissed her knuckles. She turned to Harry and went bright red. Neville was torn
between amusement at her evident crush and a tug of envy.
Neville hadn’t considered Ginny as a potential girlfriend until that Summer.
He hadn’t failed to notice at the end of his third year that his peers were
beginning to date — at least Dean and Seamus; Ron and Harry seemed as equally
as unenthusiastic as he was to actually attempt to ask a girl out. But after
Sirius and Remus had given him and Harry the Talk (and Neville thought it had
been cool they’d thought to work it so Harry’s father provided much of it),
Neville had given some thought to his own prospects and determined the only
girl he knew well enough to ask out was Ginny.
He hadn’t failed to notice at the end of his third year that his peers were
beginning to date — at least Dean and Seamus; Ron and Harry seemed as equally
as unenthusiastic as he was to actually attempt to ask a girl out. But after
Sirius and Remus had given him and Harry the Talk (and Neville thought it had
been cool they’d thought to work it so Harry’s father provided much of it),
Neville had given some thought to his own prospects and determined the only
girl he knew well enough to ask out was Ginny.
He’d spent quite a bit of time with the youngest Weasley over the past year.
They occupied the same position in their relative dorms; friendly with all but
not part of a close friendship themselves (although Neville suspected Harry
would be more inclusive when they went back to Hogwarts in September).
Apparently Ginny had missed out in being part of a group in her first year by
isolating herself with a diary when she was scared instead of pushing past the
initial fear and confiding in the other girls in her dorm. Neville surmised
that there was possibly more to it than Ginny was willing to say since he
remembered she’d ended up in the Chamber of Secrets and being rescued by Harry
at the end of her first year, but he wasn’t about to press her into giving
confidences she didn’t want to share. Instead, he’d been happy enough to find
someone who he could sit with in the Common Room and at meals if they were
both without companions.
They occupied the same position in their relative dorms; friendly with all but
not part of a close friendship themselves (although Neville suspected Harry
would be more inclusive when they went back to Hogwarts in September).
Apparently Ginny had missed out in being part of a group in her first year by
isolating herself with a diary when she was scared instead of pushing past the
initial fear and confiding in the other girls in her dorm. Neville surmised
that there was possibly more to it than Ginny was willing to say since he
remembered she’d ended up in the Chamber of Secrets and being rescued by Harry
at the end of her first year, but he wasn’t about to press her into giving
confidences she didn’t want to share. Instead, he’d been happy enough to find
someone who he could sit with in the Common Room and at meals if they were
both without companions.
He liked Ginny; she was compassionate, smart and had a wicked sense of humour.
She was also very pretty. Her only major flaw was that she was head over heels
in love with the idea of being in love with the Boy Who Lived and turned into
a speechless ninny around Harry. And, so regardless of Neville’s firm belief
that he and Ginny were friends, he doubted Ginny had ever thought about
Neville as a prospective suitor.
She was also very pretty. Her only major flaw was that she was head over heels
in love with the idea of being in love with the Boy Who Lived and turned into
a speechless ninny around Harry. And, so regardless of Neville’s firm belief
that he and Ginny were friends, he doubted Ginny had ever thought about
Neville as a prospective suitor.
His newfound confidence also meant that despite Neville’s admiration of her,
he was beginning to think that maybe he would be better off considering
someone else. Hermione was out since it was fairly clear to Neville that she
and Harry both liked each other; they’d sneak glances when the other wasn’t
looking and there was a real genuine affection between them. It was just a
question of when they would both realise that they liked each other. Besides,
Hermione — as nice as she was — was a little too intimidating for Neville; a
little too much like his Gran if he was being completely honest.
he was beginning to think that maybe he would be better off considering
someone else. Hermione was out since it was fairly clear to Neville that she
and Harry both liked each other; they’d sneak glances when the other wasn’t
looking and there was a real genuine affection between them. It was just a
question of when they would both realise that they liked each other. Besides,
Hermione — as nice as she was — was a little too intimidating for Neville; a
little too much like his Gran if he was being completely honest.
But Susan and Hannah were both friendly and nice. They weren’t bossy or
intimidating. He liked them both although he thought Hannah was prettier with
her blonde hair and calm blue eyes. Maybe he should give up on the idea of
Ginny.
intimidating. He liked them both although he thought Hannah was prettier with
her blonde hair and calm blue eyes. Maybe he should give up on the idea of
Ginny.
He watched wistfully as Harry gently prompted Ginny with a remarkable amount
of patience for her hand; as Ginny offered her hand shyly and ducked her head
when Harry’s lips brushed over her skin.
of patience for her hand; as Ginny offered her hand shyly and ducked her head
when Harry’s lips brushed over her skin.
Ron beamed at them and Neville realised belatedly that Ron obviously had
decided that Harry was the perfect boyfriend for Ginny — someone who Ron
trusted and wouldn’t mind being a part of his family. Harry, on the other
hand, let go of Ginny’s hand quickly and didn’t protest when Molly ushered her
children away.
decided that Harry was the perfect boyfriend for Ginny — someone who Ron
trusted and wouldn’t mind being a part of his family. Harry, on the other
hand, let go of Ginny’s hand quickly and didn’t protest when Molly ushered her
children away.
“Well, that was the last of the guests.” His Gran declared.
Harry let out a heavy sigh and rubbed the back of his neck. “Thank Merlin.”
“Now, we just have to mingle for the next couple of hours.” Sirius said with
mock cheerfulness, placing his hands on Harry’s shoulders and squeezing them
sympathetically as they began the walk through the manor.
mock cheerfulness, placing his hands on Harry’s shoulders and squeezing them
sympathetically as they began the walk through the manor.
“Fantastic.” Harry said wearily.
Sirius took pity on him. “Why don’t you take a break? I’ll come get you when
we need you.”
we need you.”
Harry’s smile could have lit up the Manor.
Neville poked him in the arm. “Come on, let’s grab a butterbeer and find
Hermione.”
Hermione.”
A brief glance around the room quickly identified that Hermione was happily
ensconced in a corner by the refreshment table with Susan, Hannah, Daphne
Greengrass, Michael Corner and Anthony Goldstein. Ron and Ginny were with
their parents talking with the Diggorys and the Inglebees. The Malfoys had set
up shop near to them and Draco was flanked by Zabini and Nott.
ensconced in a corner by the refreshment table with Susan, Hannah, Daphne
Greengrass, Michael Corner and Anthony Goldstein. Ron and Ginny were with
their parents talking with the Diggorys and the Inglebees. The Malfoys had set
up shop near to them and Draco was flanked by Zabini and Nott.
Harry and Neville made a quick stop to pick up a drink and joined Hermione’s
group.
group.
“Harry!” Hermione greeted him happily. “We were just talking about the Runes
test. Daphne and Anthony are going to be sitting for the fifth year class same
as us.”
test. Daphne and Anthony are going to be sitting for the fifth year class same
as us.”
“Hermione was just explaining that you were the one responsible for them
offering us the chance to skip a year. We should probably thank you.” Anthony
said brightly. The dark haired Ravenclaw smiled at Harry.
offering us the chance to skip a year. We should probably thank you.” Anthony
said brightly. The dark haired Ravenclaw smiled at Harry.
Harry shrugged self-consciously.
“Don’t worry, Potter,” Daphne advised dryly, “I’m not going to thank you since
that would be to confirm that I owed you something.”
that would be to confirm that I owed you something.”
Neville was about to say something but the hint of amusement in Daphne’s blue
eyes stopped him as he realised she was teasing.
eyes stopped him as he realised she was teasing.
“Which you do.” Anthony argued.
“No, I don’t,” Daphne said, “I was the one who achieved an Outstanding and got
the opportunity to sit the fourth year exam early. All Potter did was fail to
realise that he wasn’t just sitting the third year exam.”
the opportunity to sit the fourth year exam early. All Potter did was fail to
realise that he wasn’t just sitting the third year exam.”
“Harsh, Daffers.” Anthony chided her.
Harry shrugged again. “I don’t mind and she’s right; you earned the right to
sit the exam yourselves.”
sit the exam yourselves.”
“I didn’t.” Michael complained. ‘Exceeds Expectation.’ He sighed. “I’m going
to be left behind.”
to be left behind.”
“There are plenty of people who didn’t qualify to skip.” Anthony assured him.
“Padma, Ernie and Sally are all still going to be in fourth year Runes.”
“Padma, Ernie and Sally are all still going to be in fourth year Runes.”
“I’m stuck in Divination.” Neville said regretting his choice of electives
even more. He’d eschewed Runes and Arithmancy for the easier subjects against
his Gran’s advice (his father had taken Arithmancy) as a single act of
rebellion, pointing out that neither would help in his chosen profession of
Herbology.
even more. He’d eschewed Runes and Arithmancy for the easier subjects against
his Gran’s advice (his father had taken Arithmancy) as a single act of
rebellion, pointing out that neither would help in his chosen profession of
Herbology.
“Me too.” Hannah sighed.
“You could do what Harry did and swap.” Hermione suggested. “We’d help you.
You could drop Divination and study Runes independently — aim to take the
third year exam this year and do your OWL in sixth.”
You could drop Divination and study Runes independently — aim to take the
third year exam this year and do your OWL in sixth.”
Neville shook his head. “Someone has to keep Ron company.”
“And someone has to keep Neville company.” Hannah added.
Neville felt his cheeks heat and inwardly cursed but he appreciated the
thought and smiled at her shyly.
thought and smiled at her shyly.
“Divination is such a waste of time.” Michael said. “If you don’t have the
Sight, it’s useless.”
Sight, it’s useless.”
“You know who does have the Sight?” Anthony asked with a hint of ‘I know
something you don’t.’
something you don’t.’
“Not Trelawney that’s for sure.” Daphne stated firmly. “The only Spirit that
woman sees is called Harvey’s Bristol Cream.”
woman sees is called Harvey’s Bristol Cream.”
Hermione choked on her drink and had to be rescued by Harry who offered her a
white cotton handkerchief to mop up her chin.
white cotton handkerchief to mop up her chin.
“So you guys don’t believe in prophecies then?” asked Harry.
There was something about the way he asked that made Neville’s Harry Alert
flare up. From the way Hermione started chewing her lip, he wasn’t the only
one who had read something more into the seemingly innocent question.
flare up. From the way Hermione started chewing her lip, he wasn’t the only
one who had read something more into the seemingly innocent question.
“I don’t believe in them.” Michael said firmly. “There is absolutely no proof
that one single prophecy has been correct.”
that one single prophecy has been correct.”
“That’s not true!” Hannah claimed. “There are plenty of examples; the Oracle
at Delphi, Cassandra…”
at Delphi, Cassandra…”
“But everyone looks at the prophecies and bends them to fit!” Michael argued.
‘Take the prophecy that “a young boy who is important to the moon will die at
day-break!’ Well, somewhere in the world there’s probably a werewolf boy who
dies at day-break or a boy who was born under a moon or a boy called Moon!
People see what they want to see.”
‘Take the prophecy that “a young boy who is important to the moon will die at
day-break!’ Well, somewhere in the world there’s probably a werewolf boy who
dies at day-break or a boy who was born under a moon or a boy called Moon!
People see what they want to see.”
“I agree with Corner.” Daphne said raising her own glass. “It’s a load of
dragon dung.”
dragon dung.”
“Me too,” agreed Hermione, “and Trelawney is a complete fraud!”
“Ah, but as I was saying earlier,” Anthony asserted, “there are true Seers and
I know one!”
I know one!”
Harry looked at Anthony curiously. “Who?”
“A second year — well, soon to be third year Ravenclaw called Luna Lovegood.”
Anthony said. “Her Dad owns The Quibbler.”
Anthony said. “Her Dad owns The Quibbler.”
“Looney?” Michael gaped at him.
Harry’s face hardened. “What did you call her?”
Hermione glared at Michael, silently backing up Harry. Neville shifted closer.
“Not me!” Michael hastened to defend himself. “The girls call her that!”
“She is odd.” Daphne said brusquely. “Half the time she wanders around without
shoes.”
shoes.”
Neville threw her a disgusted look. “Out of choice or because someone stole
them?”
them?”
Daphne’s eyebrows rose a tad as she considered it. “Good question.”
“I really hate bullies.” Harry said with a sigh. He rubbed his forehead. “Is
she here?”
she here?”
“The Lovegoods aren’t here as they lost their seat ages ago.” Neville
commented to Harry. But he knew from the determined look on Harry’s face that
Luna was now on his radar and if she was being bullied, Harry was going to
step in. And Neville would be there to support him all the way.
commented to Harry. But he knew from the determined look on Harry’s face that
Luna was now on his radar and if she was being bullied, Harry was going to
step in. And Neville would be there to support him all the way.
“We’re off topic,” Michael pointed out, “whether Loo…” he caught sight of
Harry’s hard stare, “uh, Luna is a Seer or not is not the point.”
Harry’s hard stare, “uh, Luna is a Seer or not is not the point.”
“Well, it is in one way,” Hermione countered, “if there are true Seers then by
definition there must be true prophecies.”
definition there must be true prophecies.”
Harry winced. “Maybe.” He suddenly smiled. “Anyone want to make a prediction
about the World Cup?”
about the World Cup?”
And just like that the topic was changed with Hermione berating Harry and the
others about being obsessed with Quidditch.
others about being obsessed with Quidditch.
Neville kept out of the debate over Ireland and Bulgaria. He wasn’t that
interested in Quidditch and he mainly watched the games at Hogwarts out of
House loyalty. He contemplated Harry’s questioning over whether prophecies
were real or not. Why was he so interested if he was dropping Divination,
Neville wondered. He puzzled over it for a long moment until the obvious
answer struck him: Harry must have heard some kind of prophecy involving him.
Not surprising, Neville thought, thinking of all the scrapes Harry had gotten
into it and the very strange words the spirit of Morgana had said during the
blessing ritual — something about betwixt the light and dark, and perishing or
mastering Death?
interested in Quidditch and he mainly watched the games at Hogwarts out of
House loyalty. He contemplated Harry’s questioning over whether prophecies
were real or not. Why was he so interested if he was dropping Divination,
Neville wondered. He puzzled over it for a long moment until the obvious
answer struck him: Harry must have heard some kind of prophecy involving him.
Not surprising, Neville thought, thinking of all the scrapes Harry had gotten
into it and the very strange words the spirit of Morgana had said during the
blessing ritual — something about betwixt the light and dark, and perishing or
mastering Death?
Sirius cleared his throat behind Neville causing him to jump slightly. He shot
a look over his shoulder and Sirius grinned back at him unrepentant. “Sorry,
Nev. Simeon and I need to borrow Harry.”
a look over his shoulder and Sirius grinned back at him unrepentant. “Sorry,
Nev. Simeon and I need to borrow Harry.”
Harry sighed but went willingly as Sirius and Simeon hauled him away for a
tour of the room and the waiting mass of people wanting to talk to them.
tour of the room and the waiting mass of people wanting to talk to them.
“Poor bloke.” Michael commiserated.
Neville saw his Gran approaching and he sighed. “I have to go mingle too.”
Hermione gave him a sympathetic smile. “Good luck!”
Hannah reached out a little hesitantly and patted his arm. Neville smiled at
her warmly before falling into step beside his Gran.
her warmly before falling into step beside his Gran.
They began on the opposite side of the room to Sirius and Harry. Unfortunately
that meant they began with the Malfoys who had congregated with the Notts, and
the Wilkes. Blaise Zabini stood next to Draco but his mother was thankfully
nowhere in sight. Probably stalking Sirius, Neville thought with amusement as
his Gran started the overtures of small talk.
that meant they began with the Malfoys who had congregated with the Notts, and
the Wilkes. Blaise Zabini stood next to Draco but his mother was thankfully
nowhere in sight. Probably stalking Sirius, Neville thought with amusement as
his Gran started the overtures of small talk.
“Longbottom.” Draco sneered.
“Malfoy.” Neville gave him a cautious nod.
“Longbottom Manor is great,” Theodore Nott said, “I didn’t realise it was so
big.”
big.”
Neville nodded. “All my ancestors added to it except for my Dad.”
Draco shifted vaguely uncomfortable with the reference to Neville’s parentage,
which given his aunt and uncle had been the one to confine Neville’s father to
a long term treatment ward was understandable. “My father says the grounds
here are very extensive.”
which given his aunt and uncle had been the one to confine Neville’s father to
a long term treatment ward was understandable. “My father says the grounds
here are very extensive.”
“We have a good spread.” Neville said. “Most of it is farmland; we have a
small forest and some deer. There’s a freshwater stream and lake with trout —
my Uncle Algie likes to fish. And then we have the formal gardens and the
greenhouses.”
small forest and some deer. There’s a freshwater stream and lake with trout —
my Uncle Algie likes to fish. And then we have the formal gardens and the
greenhouses.”
“I had no idea you had so much land.” Blaise commented.
Neville shrugged. “We also have a holiday cottage in Cornwall, an agricultural
farm in the Peak district and a hunting cabin in Scotland. And that’s just the
property in the UK. We have more abroad.”
farm in the Peak district and a hunting cabin in Scotland. And that’s just the
property in the UK. We have more abroad.”
Nott and Zabini looked suitably impressed.
“Well, they do say land rich and magic poor.” Draco said snootily.
Neville smiled benignly. Draco was just skirting the edges of acceptable
commentary; it would be easy for Neville to take insult. “I think you’ll find
that’s not entirely accurate, Malfoy. I’ve been using my father’s wand but
I’ve gotten my own now and my magic is much easier.”
commentary; it would be easy for Neville to take insult. “I think you’ll find
that’s not entirely accurate, Malfoy. I’ve been using my father’s wand but
I’ve gotten my own now and my magic is much easier.”
“How did you get around the underage restriction?” asked Blaise.
“Lord Black arranged an exemption with the Ministry.” Neville explained.
“My Dad does the same every year on the grounds that I’m the last of the Nott
line and need to be able to protect myself.” Nott commented easily. “Most
purebloods can get exemptions, Zabini. Hasn’t your Mum applied for you?”
line and need to be able to protect myself.” Nott commented easily. “Most
purebloods can get exemptions, Zabini. Hasn’t your Mum applied for you?”
“That would mean her acknowledging my existence.” Blaise said dryly.
Neville suppressed the frown. That didn’t sound like Blaise had a good home
life and Neville’s compassion stirred. “Are you going to the World Cup?” He
asked Blaise directly.
life and Neville’s compassion stirred. “Are you going to the World Cup?” He
asked Blaise directly.
“He’s attending with the House of Black.” Draco snapped.
Blaise rolled his eyes at Draco’s behaviour. “Draco’s father invited myself
and Nott to keep Draco company so he wouldn’t be surrounded by Gryffindors.”
and Nott to keep Draco company so he wouldn’t be surrounded by Gryffindors.”
The insult to Draco (for not being able to deal with Gryffindors on his own)
and to Neville (that he was a Gryffindor) was carefully hidden by his moderate
breezy tone. Very Slytherin, Neville thought with more amusement than he
probably should have had for the comment.
and to Neville (that he was a Gryffindor) was carefully hidden by his moderate
breezy tone. Very Slytherin, Neville thought with more amusement than he
probably should have had for the comment.
“Well, I’ll see you then as my Gran and I will also be attending as guests of
the Houses of Black and Potter.” Neville replied, peripherally aware that his
Gran was about to move onto the next grouping.
the Houses of Black and Potter.” Neville replied, peripherally aware that his
Gran was about to move onto the next grouping.
Three groupings later, they happened upon the Weasleys, the Inglebees, and the
Diggorys.
Diggorys.
“Oh, hi, Neville,” Ginny barely looked at him as she peered around him clearly
searching for someone else, “where’s Harry?”
searching for someone else, “where’s Harry?”
“Doing the other side of the room with Simeon and Sirius.” Neville pointed at
the trio and winced as he realised they were surrounded by Lord Selwyn and
Lord Gibbon.
the trio and winced as he realised they were surrounded by Lord Selwyn and
Lord Gibbon.
“Do you think he’ll get here soon?” asked Lydia, flicking her hair. Her twin
brother Matthew sighed and rolled his eyes at Neville in silent apology.
brother Matthew sighed and rolled his eyes at Neville in silent apology.
“Probably not for a while.” Neville said, wondering whether Ginny or Lydia had
any idea how close their behaviour was to insulting him from an etiquette
perspective.
any idea how close their behaviour was to insulting him from an etiquette
perspective.
Cedric seemed to clue in because he cleared his throat and drew Neville’s
attention. “It’s a shame you and Harry have to do the rounds.”
attention. “It’s a shame you and Harry have to do the rounds.”
Neville shrugged. “Part of the job.” He gestured over to where Hermione stood
with Susan and Hannah, the others having been gathered back to their families.
“At least we had a mini-break.”
with Susan and Hannah, the others having been gathered back to their families.
“At least we had a mini-break.”
“Sorry, Nev. We would have come over but Mum wanted us to stay together as a
family.” Ron added, a pink tone to his cheeks bringing out his freckles.
family.” Ron added, a pink tone to his cheeks bringing out his freckles.
“Understandable,” Neville said, “you didn’t miss much, we were just talking
predictions for the World Cup.”
predictions for the World Cup.”
“Ireland has the best Chasers; Bulgaria’s got the best Seeker.” Ron commented
with enthusiastic authority. “I’d say Ireland will win but Krum will get the
Snitch.”
with enthusiastic authority. “I’d say Ireland will win but Krum will get the
Snitch.”
“You’re probably right.” Cedric agreed. “Krum has a reputation for ending
things if the game isn’t going their way. I can’t wait for Thursday. I really
want to learn some new Seeker moves for the Quidditch season.”
things if the game isn’t going their way. I can’t wait for Thursday. I really
want to learn some new Seeker moves for the Quidditch season.”
“Are you thinking of trying out professionally, Ced?” Matthew asked, his face
alive with genuine interest and curiosity.
alive with genuine interest and curiosity.
Cedric grimaced a little. “I’d like to but I know my Dad wants me settled into
a job at the Ministry.”
a job at the Ministry.”
“My oldest brother Bill says you have to do a job you want to do for yourself
rather than what someone else wants you to do,” Ron said sagely, “I’m hoping
to try out for Keeper this year, get on the team, try out for a professional
team and hopefully go into management.”
rather than what someone else wants you to do,” Ron said sagely, “I’m hoping
to try out for Keeper this year, get on the team, try out for a professional
team and hopefully go into management.”
Neville suppressed a smile at Ron’s serious tone.
“Wow,” Cedric said with a grin, “you have it all worked out! I guess I should
do some thinking. I have to admit I love Quidditch but I’m not sure I’m good
enough for a professional career.”
do some thinking. I have to admit I love Quidditch but I’m not sure I’m good
enough for a professional career.”
“I’m going to try out for Chaser.” Ginny jumped into the conversation. “Maybe
I won’t get onto the team for a couple of years but I still want to try out.”
I won’t get onto the team for a couple of years but I still want to try out.”
“You could try out for Seeker.” Cedric suggested. “You have the right build
for it.”
for it.”
Ginny blushed. “That’s Harry’s spot. I want to play on the team with him not
challenge him for his position.”
challenge him for his position.”
Lydia snorted. “Like you could. Harry’s the best Seeker we have at Hogwarts.”
Cedric cleared his throat. “Well, that certainly put me in my place.”
Matthew shot his sister an exasperated look. “Apologies, Ced, she’s a tad
Potter obsessed.” He avoided the slap aimed in his direction.
Potter obsessed.” He avoided the slap aimed in his direction.
“It’s OK.” Cedric said cheerfully. “Harry’s great competition.”
Neville felt the nudge his Gran gave him and said his goodbyes moving on. He
definitely should look elsewhere other than Ginny, he mused. She was so caught
up with Harry that she couldn’t see anyone else. It was a shame.
definitely should look elsewhere other than Ginny, he mused. She was so caught
up with Harry that she couldn’t see anyone else. It was a shame.
He was in the middle of talking to Bill and the Doges about the plans he and
Harry had for supplying Wolfsbane ingredients when it happened.
Harry had for supplying Wolfsbane ingredients when it happened.
A scream sounded from the outer hallway where the powder room designated for
the ladies’ use was located.
the ladies’ use was located.
Neville unholstered his wand immediately. He noticed that Harry had done the
same across the room, although Sirius and Simeon immediately flanked their
Heir.
same across the room, although Sirius and Simeon immediately flanked their
Heir.
His Gran raised her wand and shot off a small bang that gained everyone’s
attention even as she started walking. “Please remain in the room while we
investigate. It may simply be a spider has surprised one of our more fearful
ladies. Sirius, Simeon; if you could see to everyone?”
attention even as she started walking. “Please remain in the room while we
investigate. It may simply be a spider has surprised one of our more fearful
ladies. Sirius, Simeon; if you could see to everyone?”
Sirius nodded immediately. “Of course, Augusta.”
“Amelia, if you would accompany me?” His Gran was already half-way to the
door.
door.
Amelia was already in motion and fell quickly into step, as did the Head of
the Aurors, Rufus Scrimgeour, and Albus Dumbledore.
the Aurors, Rufus Scrimgeour, and Albus Dumbledore.
“I’m coming with you too, Gran.” Neville said.
He could see his Gran wanted to argue but she nodded swiftly. The corridor was
a crowd of men hovering outside the door obviously torn between entering and
not since it was a ladies’ bathroom.
a crowd of men hovering outside the door obviously torn between entering and
not since it was a ladies’ bathroom.
“Men!” His Gran said under her breath. “If everyone could take a step back,
please!”
please!”
“I think it’s my Hilary!” Douglas Vane said, whirling around in a panic.
“We shall see what the matter is.” Amelia said stepping in quickly. “Rufus,
with me!” She shot Dumbledore a look that told him to remain behind.
with me!” She shot Dumbledore a look that told him to remain behind.
“Reminds me of the old days, eh, Director?” Rufus gave a rakish grin which
Amelia returned.
Amelia returned.
They knocked on the bathroom door and Amelia entered swiftly, wand out and
poised.
poised.
“We need a Healer!” Amelia shouted.
“Someone get Ted Tonks!” Augusta ordered smartly.
Terry Stebbins nodded at Neville and set off to the reception room at a run.
Neville craned his head and peeked in through the open door. Hilary Vane was
flat out on the floor. Amelia was casting diagnostic spells over the woman but
Rufus’s attention was on the mirror. Neville glanced in and froze in shock at
the blood red writing on the mirror.
flat out on the floor. Amelia was casting diagnostic spells over the woman but
Rufus’s attention was on the mirror. Neville glanced in and froze in shock at
the blood red writing on the mirror.
“*Tick-tock, Harry Potter. Your time to die draws closer.”*
Ted pushed past him and Amelia stood up to let him get to his patient.
“She’s fainted.” Amelia said briskly. “If you could revive her, Ted, and we’ll
move her to another room.”
move her to another room.”
“The writing’s singing with house elf magic.” Rufus stated firmly. “I suggest
we got a forensic team down here and see what else we can find.”
we got a forensic team down here and see what else we can find.”
Amelia nodded. “Lord Black should see this.”
Dumbledore had somehow squirmed his way inside the bathroom. “Harry will need
to leave immediately, Augusta.”
to leave immediately, Augusta.”
“Yes. Neville, can you go and request Sirius comes immediately; you escort
Harry home.” His Gran’s mouth tightened in a way Neville knew well; she was
furious. Someone had come into the Manor, threatened one of her guests and
disrupted an important gathering for the House of Black whom they were
hosting.
Harry home.” His Gran’s mouth tightened in a way Neville knew well; she was
furious. Someone had come into the Manor, threatened one of her guests and
disrupted an important gathering for the House of Black whom they were
hosting.
Hilary Vane stirred as Neville nodded and made his way back to the reception
room. He made a beeline straight for Sirius who hovered protectively near to
Harry and Hermione who had evidently joined them in the wake of the scream.
room. He made a beeline straight for Sirius who hovered protectively near to
Harry and Hermione who had evidently joined them in the wake of the scream.
“Lord Black, my apologies, my Grandmother has requested your presence.”
Neville said authoritatively. “Professor Dumbledore has advised Harry leaves
immediately and my Grandmother concurs; I will accompany him to Black Manor.”
Neville said authoritatively. “Professor Dumbledore has advised Harry leaves
immediately and my Grandmother concurs; I will accompany him to Black Manor.”
Sirius’s grey eyes widened but he nodded sharply. “I would appreciate that,
Neville. Hermione and Andy, can you both go with them?”
Neville. Hermione and Andy, can you both go with them?”
“Of course.” Andromeda said smoothly. She curtsied, Hermione following her
example while Harry and Neville both bowed their heads.
example while Harry and Neville both bowed their heads.
Neville led the way to the floo; Hermione went first, then Harry, then Neville
with Andromeda following on behind.
with Andromeda following on behind.
“Why don’t you kids head for the kitchen and get Kreacher to make you some hot
chocolate?” Andromeda said briskly. “I’ll go find Penny and the baby.”
chocolate?” Andromeda said briskly. “I’ll go find Penny and the baby.”
They all trooped obediently to the kitchen. Kreacher sniffed at them but
provided the hot chocolate.
provided the hot chocolate.
“OK, Neville, what’s going on?” Harry asked as soon as they were settled with
mugs of Honeydukes’ best cocoa liberally sprinkled with marshmallows.
mugs of Honeydukes’ best cocoa liberally sprinkled with marshmallows.
“Another death threat.” Neville said succinctly. He repeated the message and
sighed. “They said it was house elf magic again. Mrs Vane just walked in on
it, I think, panicked and fainted.”
sighed. “They said it was house elf magic again. Mrs Vane just walked in on
it, I think, panicked and fainted.”
Harry slumped in his chair. “Perfect.”
“Sorry, Harry.” Neville said softly. “But it looks like the same prat who sent
you the message on your birthday.”
you the message on your birthday.”
“The house elf magic would suggest that,” Hermione agreed, a faint touch of
her old ‘know-it-all’ tone colouring her words, “but the fact that they got
into the party means we can narrow the field down to the Wizengamot and
Ministry officials who were there.”
her old ‘know-it-all’ tone colouring her words, “but the fact that they got
into the party means we can narrow the field down to the Wizengamot and
Ministry officials who were there.”
“Which doesn’t eliminate a great deal of people, Hermione,” Harry pointed out
calmly, “since most of the old pureblood alliance used to bow down to Tom.”
calmly, “since most of the old pureblood alliance used to bow down to Tom.”
“It eliminates some,” Hermione insisted, “and if you also eliminate those who
don’t have a house elf… it eliminates some more.”
don’t have a house elf… it eliminates some more.”
“Maybe on the Ministry side,” Neville said, “but most of the Wizengamot
pureblood families have elves.”
pureblood families have elves.”
“Of course they do!” Hermione snapped. “They all have slaves! Why am I not
surprised?!”
surprised?!”
Neville exchanged a quick alarmed look with Harry before mutually and silently
agreeing to change the subject; Hermione and the subject of house elves was
just a danger area complete with flashing lights and alarms.
agreeing to change the subject; Hermione and the subject of house elves was
just a danger area complete with flashing lights and alarms.
Harry gave a sudden groan. “Bugger! I’m probably not going to be able to go to
the World Cup now!”
the World Cup now!”
“Language, Harry!” Hermione remonstrated with him furiously. “And there are
more important things than Quidditch, no matter what Ronald Weasley might say
about it! Your life is more important! Didn’t you learn anything from the
Firebolt incident! Oh, you are so… infuriating! Don’t you care someone wants
to kill you!” she got up, her chair scraping over the floor with a loud
screech as she rushed out leaving two wide-eyed boys behind her.
more important things than Quidditch, no matter what Ronald Weasley might say
about it! Your life is more important! Didn’t you learn anything from the
Firebolt incident! Oh, you are so… infuriating! Don’t you care someone wants
to kill you!” she got up, her chair scraping over the floor with a loud
screech as she rushed out leaving two wide-eyed boys behind her.
Neville and Harry both looked at the swinging kitchen door and back at each
other. They shrugged in unison.
other. They shrugged in unison.
Girls.
The man who could ever explain how their thought processes worked would make a
bloody fortune, Neville considered wryly.
bloody fortune, Neville considered wryly.
Harry shifted in his seat and took a gulp of his chocolate.
“I don’t think Sirius will stop you from going,” Neville began a little
hesitantly, “he didn’t cancel the Wizengamot session after the death threat on
your birthday.”
hesitantly, “he didn’t cancel the Wizengamot session after the death threat on
your birthday.”
“But that was business and this is… fun.” Harry had perked up though and he
smiled gratefully at Neville. “Thanks for coming back with me. Your Gran is
going to go nuts.”
smiled gratefully at Neville. “Thanks for coming back with me. Your Gran is
going to go nuts.”
“She’s furious.” Neville said. “She was so wanting this to be a success for
the House of Black.”
the House of Black.”
Harry nodded understandingly. “It was a success, Neville. The care and
attention she gave to the guests and to the details — Sirius knows she
honoured the House of Black tonight and that can’t have been easy after
everything in the past.”
attention she gave to the guests and to the details — Sirius knows she
honoured the House of Black tonight and that can’t have been easy after
everything in the past.”
Neville nodded, uncomfortable with the reference to his parents and what had
happened with the LeStranges despite knowing Harry already knew and in many
ways understood. He had a sudden epiphany and swore.
happened with the LeStranges despite knowing Harry already knew and in many
ways understood. He had a sudden epiphany and swore.
“Language, Neville!” Harry said in an almost perfect mimic of Hermione.
They both burst out laughing.
“What’s up enough that it got *you* to swear?” asked Harry, gesturing with his
mug.
mug.
“I was just thinking that Gran’s going to be fairly disturbed at something so
dreadful hitting so close to home again. If it was a Death Eater or someone in
league with Voldemort than that means they managed to land a blow — even a
small one — within Longbottom Manor.” Neville sighed. “Gran’s going to hate
that since it’s the first time since… well, you know. If you think Sirius is
bad… he has nothing on my Gran. Cancelling the World Cup will be the least of
it.”
dreadful hitting so close to home again. If it was a Death Eater or someone in
league with Voldemort than that means they managed to land a blow — even a
small one — within Longbottom Manor.” Neville sighed. “Gran’s going to hate
that since it’s the first time since… well, you know. If you think Sirius is
bad… he has nothing on my Gran. Cancelling the World Cup will be the least of
it.”
Harry winced visibly. “I’m really sorry, Nev.”
“It’s not your fault that some Dark Nutter is after you, Harry,” Neville said,
“and even if it wasn’t a matter of House honour, we’d stand with you anyway.”
“and even if it wasn’t a matter of House honour, we’d stand with you anyway.”
“Same here.” Harry said quietly. “I just wish he wasn’t after me.” His
expression fell into grave contemplation.
expression fell into grave contemplation.
Neville bit his lip and gathered his courage. “Harry, did you have a reason
for asking if everyone believed in prophecies?”
for asking if everyone believed in prophecies?”
He could almost see Harry debating it internally, weighing up the pros and
cons of confiding in Neville. It no longer surprised Neville to see Harry take
the time to think. Having gotten to know him quite well over the Summer,
Neville knew Harry wasn’t quite the reckless, charge-in-with-no-thought
Gryffindor archetype that most people took him to be. Yes, he had moments when
he personified that archetype — usually when his temper was up — but
generally, Harry was much more considering of his behaviour and actions than
people gave him credit for.
cons of confiding in Neville. It no longer surprised Neville to see Harry take
the time to think. Having gotten to know him quite well over the Summer,
Neville knew Harry wasn’t quite the reckless, charge-in-with-no-thought
Gryffindor archetype that most people took him to be. Yes, he had moments when
he personified that archetype — usually when his temper was up — but
generally, Harry was much more considering of his behaviour and actions than
people gave him credit for.
Harry shifted in his seat again before he drew his wand and sketched a privacy
bubble. Neville had seen Professor Flitwick teach Harry the charm the week
before but he hadn’t expected Harry to use it any time in the near future.
That Harry had underscored that whatever he was about to reveal was very
important.
bubble. Neville had seen Professor Flitwick teach Harry the charm the week
before but he hadn’t expected Harry to use it any time in the near future.
That Harry had underscored that whatever he was about to reveal was very
important.
“You can’t tell anyone else about this, Neville,” Harry began, “well, maybe
your Gran because I think she knows some of it but no-one else, OK?”
your Gran because I think she knows some of it but no-one else, OK?”
Neville nodded. “Of course.”
Harry fidgeted with his mug for a moment before his green eyes flashed up and
met Neville’s, shining with determination. “Have you ever wondered why I have
*the* Dark Nutter after me?”
met Neville’s, shining with determination. “Have you ever wondered why I have
*the* Dark Nutter after me?”
And suddenly it all fell into place.
Neville’s eyes widened. “Oh Merlin!” He breathed. “A prophecy?”
Harry nodded unhappily. “Actually, I’ve been debating whether to tell you
since I heard it because… well, the other person it might have referred to
was, uh, you.”
since I heard it because… well, the other person it might have referred to
was, uh, you.”
“Me?!” Neville squeaked.
“The beginning goes something like ’the one to vanquish the Dark Lord
approaches, born as the seventh month dies, born to those who have thrice
defied him…’” Harry gestured towards Neville, “both you and I met the
criteria. Some Death Eater overheard it and told Tom so he…”
approaches, born as the seventh month dies, born to those who have thrice
defied him…’” Harry gestured towards Neville, “both you and I met the
criteria. Some Death Eater overheard it and told Tom so he…”
“He targeted us, our families.” Neville stated quietly. He gazed at Harry in
wonderment. “It could have been me?”
wonderment. “It could have been me?”
“The next part of it talks about him marking whoever it was as an equal.”
Harry’s finger lifted and traced his scar. “He chose to come after me so…”
Harry’s finger lifted and traced his scar. “He chose to come after me so…”
“Merlin, Harry.” Neville said, trying to gather his composure. He finally
blurted out the only thing running through his head. “Can I just say I’m
really glad it’s not me? Oh, bugger! That sounds terrible but it’s not… I
don’t want it to be *you* either and…”
blurted out the only thing running through his head. “Can I just say I’m
really glad it’s not me? Oh, bugger! That sounds terrible but it’s not… I
don’t want it to be *you* either and…”
Harry started laughing and after a moment of stunned shock Neville followed
him.
him.
“’S OK.” Harry waved at him. “Just… I understand. There’s a part of me that
kind of wishes it was you even though I wouldn’t actually wish having this
target on your forehead on anyone.”
kind of wishes it was you even though I wouldn’t actually wish having this
target on your forehead on anyone.”
Neville gave a nod of understanding. “Do *you* believe the prophecy?”
“Sirius said, and I agree with him, that it doesn’t matter if I do or not,”
Harry said, “since although we think Tom didn’t believe it at first since he
waited so long to actually come after me, he obviously does believe it now so…
I’m a target whether I like it or not.”
Harry said, “since although we think Tom didn’t believe it at first since he
waited so long to actually come after me, he obviously does believe it now so…
I’m a target whether I like it or not.”
“Merlin.” Neville breathed out sharply.
“I know Sirius is trying to do everything he can so I don’t have to fight him
but…” Harry shrugged and wrapped his hands around the mug, “it just feels like
it’s inevitable? Like at some point it is going to just come down to him and
me.”
but…” Harry shrugged and wrapped his hands around the mug, “it just feels like
it’s inevitable? Like at some point it is going to just come down to him and
me.”
“Well,” began Neville not really knowing what to say, “we’ll be beside you
until it does.”
until it does.”
It was apparently the right thing to say.
Harry brightened. “At least I’m being trained now.”
“If there is a prophecy it kind of begs the question why you weren’t being
trained before.” Neville said thoughtfully.
trained before.” Neville said thoughtfully.
“Dumbledore mumbled something about giving me a childhood when I asked him in
one of the lessons he gave me.” Harry explained. “Personally, I think that’s a
load of rubbish but… well, he is helping now so…” he paused and his eyes
darted up from his mug to meet Neville’s again. “I don’t trust him anymore
since I found out he was the one to leave me with the Dursleys. I mean, I’ve
*forgiven* him but…” he sighed, “I can’t forget it.”
one of the lessons he gave me.” Harry explained. “Personally, I think that’s a
load of rubbish but… well, he is helping now so…” he paused and his eyes
darted up from his mug to meet Neville’s again. “I don’t trust him anymore
since I found out he was the one to leave me with the Dursleys. I mean, I’ve
*forgiven* him but…” he sighed, “I can’t forget it.”
“I don’t blame you.” Neville said firmly.
He didn’t know too much about what had happened with Harry’s previous
guardians but from what little he had observed of Harry at Hogwarts (the awful
muggle clothes, how scrawny Harry was and how he disliked the attention and
the Boy Who Lived thing), what he had verified that Summer (the lack of
Harry’s knowledge about the wizarding world and his heritage), and from what
little he could guess (neglect and emotional abuse), he could understand some
of Harry’s resentment of the Headmaster. In some ways, it probably mirrored
his own resentment of his Gran.
guardians but from what little he had observed of Harry at Hogwarts (the awful
muggle clothes, how scrawny Harry was and how he disliked the attention and
the Boy Who Lived thing), what he had verified that Summer (the lack of
Harry’s knowledge about the wizarding world and his heritage), and from what
little he could guess (neglect and emotional abuse), he could understand some
of Harry’s resentment of the Headmaster. In some ways, it probably mirrored
his own resentment of his Gran.
He loved his Gran and knew that she loved him but she’d also spent every year
of his life prior to that Summer comparing him to his father; looking at him
with a faint air of disappointment every time her eyes fell upon him; allowing
his Uncle to put him through dangerous tests to see if he had any magic; never
once telling him she was proud of him for what he was good at… the Summer had
changed things for the better and she’d finally started to see him as Neville,
to treat him with respect and open affection, but Neville could understand
Harry’s resentment of things past even if things had changed.
of his life prior to that Summer comparing him to his father; looking at him
with a faint air of disappointment every time her eyes fell upon him; allowing
his Uncle to put him through dangerous tests to see if he had any magic; never
once telling him she was proud of him for what he was good at… the Summer had
changed things for the better and she’d finally started to see him as Neville,
to treat him with respect and open affection, but Neville could understand
Harry’s resentment of things past even if things had changed.
There was a noise outside the kitchen door and Harry took down the bubble
quickly. The door opened to reveal Remus.
quickly. The door opened to reveal Remus.
“Sirius sent me a patronus message.” Remus explained succinctly. “How are you
boys doing?”
boys doing?”
Neville mumbled a ‘fine’ at the same time as Harry.
“What happened exactly?” asked Remus, sitting down beside Harry.
Neville explained as Kreacher popped in and organised a mug of hot chocolate
for Remus. Remus looked worried when he’d finished and the older wizard
reached over and gave Harry a one-armed hug.
for Remus. Remus looked worried when he’d finished and the older wizard
reached over and gave Harry a one-armed hug.
“Whoever it is just narrowed the list of suspects.” Remus said comfortingly.
“We’ll be able to cross a few people off just because they weren’t attending.”
“We’ll be able to cross a few people off just because they weren’t attending.”
“Hermione said something similar.” Harry admitted.
“Where is Hermione anyway?” asked Remus, glancing around the kitchen as though
Hermione had gotten lost in a cupboard.
Hermione had gotten lost in a cupboard.
“She, uh, got cross with me when I complained that I might not be able to go
to the World Cup anymore and stormed out.” Harry said sheepishly.
to the World Cup anymore and stormed out.” Harry said sheepishly.
Remus’s eyes widened. “Ah.”
“Sorry for ruining your evening.” Harry rushed out.
“I was just at the DOM doing some research on the papers Sirius found in his
grandfather’s study.” Remus said. “So the evening is hardly ruined. How was
the party before the excitement?”
grandfather’s study.” Remus said. “So the evening is hardly ruined. How was
the party before the excitement?”
“It was going well, I think.” Harry said. “People were enjoying themselves and
everyone was polite to Simeon and Anna.”
everyone was polite to Simeon and Anna.”
“Good…”
Another set of voices outside the kitchen door had Remus rising, his wand in
his hand.
his hand.
Andromeda walked in, Hermione trailing behind her. Hermione looked as though
she’d been crying and Harry’s eyes widened in surprise before filling with
guilt.
she’d been crying and Harry’s eyes widened in surprise before filling with
guilt.
“Remus, good; you’re here. I’m going to take Hermione home.” Andromeda said
crisply.
crisply.
Harry got up and approached his best friend warily. “Hermione, before you go,
I just want to say I’m sorry about before…”
I just want to say I’m sorry about before…”
Hermione waved him off. “It’s OK. It’s just… I worry about you, Harry.” She
sprang forward before Harry could do anything and hugged him. ‘I don’t know
what I’d do if anything happened to you!’ She mumbled low enough that Neville
had to strain to hear her. She let him go as abruptly as she’d hugged him and
moved back to Andromeda’s side. “Andy’s going to take me home. It could be a
while before Sirius and Simeon get back and I don’t think we’re going to be
allowed to go back to the party anyway.”
sprang forward before Harry could do anything and hugged him. ‘I don’t know
what I’d do if anything happened to you!’ She mumbled low enough that Neville
had to strain to hear her. She let him go as abruptly as she’d hugged him and
moved back to Andromeda’s side. “Andy’s going to take me home. It could be a
while before Sirius and Simeon get back and I don’t think we’re going to be
allowed to go back to the party anyway.”
Andromeda placed an arm around Hermione. “Nope, you’re definitely not going
back.”
back.”
It went unsaid that whoever had gotten their house elf to leave the threat was
there; Longbottom Manor wasn’t safe.
there; Longbottom Manor wasn’t safe.
“I’ll see you soon, Harry; Neville.” Hermione said her goodbyes and left with
Andromeda.
Andromeda.
Harry sat down heavily in his chair, an unhappy frown screwing up his lips.
“Don’t worry, Harry. It looks like she’s already forgiven you.” Remus said.
“I made her cry.” Harry said, pushing a hand through her hair.
“I think the stress of the situation made her cry.” Remus contradicted him
gently. “I’m going to the library — I brought some books back with me. Why
don’t you boys get something to eat and then come and join me?” He departed
the room before they could reply.
gently. “I’m going to the library — I brought some books back with me. Why
don’t you boys get something to eat and then come and join me?” He departed
the room before they could reply.
Harry called Kreacher and a few minutes later they were both eating fried egg
sandwiches, Neville’s drenched in brown sauce while Harry had his plain.
sandwiches, Neville’s drenched in brown sauce while Harry had his plain.
“Remus is right.” Neville said in between mouthfuls of runny yolk and spicy
sauce. ‘Hermione overreacted to what you said. It wasn’t you just… everything,
I guess.’ He swallowed hastily. “How much does she know?”
sauce. ‘Hermione overreacted to what you said. It wasn’t you just… everything,
I guess.’ He swallowed hastily. “How much does she know?”
Harry took a moment to erect the privacy bubble again.
“I haven’t told her about the prophecy.” Harry said. “You’re the only person
outside of Sirius, Remus and Bertie Croaker who knows I know all about it.
Dumbledore knows I know there is a prophecy but not that I know what it says.”
outside of Sirius, Remus and Bertie Croaker who knows I know all about it.
Dumbledore knows I know there is a prophecy but not that I know what it says.”
Neville was stunned. He was in awe that he was the first to be trusted.
Harry changed position and motioned with a piece of the bacon. “I figured if
anyone deserved to know about the prophecy, it was you. After all…”
anyone deserved to know about the prophecy, it was you. After all…”
“It could have been me.” Neville concluded, picking up another sandwich. “Are
you going to tell Hermione and Ron?”
you going to tell Hermione and Ron?”
Harry shook his head. “You saw how she was and this is me getting threats
anyway.”
anyway.”
“She’ll go nuts when she finds out and you didn’t tell her though.” Neville
pointed out. “What about Ron?”
pointed out. “What about Ron?”
“I don’t know,” Harry said, “I want to tell them, and I know they’d back me up
no question, but the more people who know about the prophecy, the more likely
it is that the entire thing gets back to Tom so… probably no?”
no question, but the more people who know about the prophecy, the more likely
it is that the entire thing gets back to Tom so… probably no?”
“Thank you for telling me.” Neville said, understanding just what a risk Harry
was taking. He finished his second sandwich and coaxed Harry to eat his.
“Shall we go over the business plan again?”
was taking. He finished his second sandwich and coaxed Harry to eat his.
“Shall we go over the business plan again?”
Harry nodded his agreement and once their sandwiches were finished they headed
to the library. Remus was using Penny’s desk and there were scrolls and books
spread around him like an obstacle course. They settled into two comfy
armchairs in a corner and started discussing the potions supply. The trick was
going to be getting good quality harvests of all the ingredients at the right
time.
to the library. Remus was using Penny’s desk and there were scrolls and books
spread around him like an obstacle course. They settled into two comfy
armchairs in a corner and started discussing the potions supply. The trick was
going to be getting good quality harvests of all the ingredients at the right
time.
Between Neville’s knowledge of Herbology and Harry’s knowledge of Magical
Creatures they managed to get a workable plan drafted and it was with some
surprise when Sirius arrived, that Neville realised they’d been immersed in
the plan for hours.
Creatures they managed to get a workable plan drafted and it was with some
surprise when Sirius arrived, that Neville realised they’d been immersed in
the plan for hours.
“Padfoot!” Harry leaped to his feet and surged across the room to be gathered
up in a hug by his father.
up in a hug by his father.
A wave of longing ran through Neville. He wished… he wished… but it was never
going to happen for him. His father was never going to hug him like that and
with his godfather deceased he couldn’t expect someone else to do the honours
either.
going to happen for him. His father was never going to hug him like that and
with his godfather deceased he couldn’t expect someone else to do the honours
either.
He sighed and felt a hand land on his shoulder. Remus smiled at him
sympathetically.
sympathetically.
“Sirius?” queried Remus.
“Sorry it took us so long.” Sirius said. “Simeon and Anna said goodnight —
they’ve gone straight up to bed.”
they’ve gone straight up to bed.”
“What happened after we left?” Harry asked impatiently.
“Not much in all honesty.” Sirius explained, urging them all into seats. ‘The
Aurors arrived and took some shots of the mirror where the threat was written,
performed some forensic stuff which effectively told them that yes, it is a
house elf, which we already knew. Hilary said she’d walked into the bathroom,
saw the writing and passed out in fear. She was pretty much hysterical;
Douglas had to take her to St Mungo’s for a calming draught and a sleeping
potion.’ He gestured tiredly. “Other than that, the Aurors questioned
everybody but nobody admitted to seeing anyone in the bathroom before Hilary;
nobody saw anything suspicious; nobody confessed so…”
Aurors arrived and took some shots of the mirror where the threat was written,
performed some forensic stuff which effectively told them that yes, it is a
house elf, which we already knew. Hilary said she’d walked into the bathroom,
saw the writing and passed out in fear. She was pretty much hysterical;
Douglas had to take her to St Mungo’s for a calming draught and a sleeping
potion.’ He gestured tiredly. “Other than that, the Aurors questioned
everybody but nobody admitted to seeing anyone in the bathroom before Hilary;
nobody saw anything suspicious; nobody confessed so…”
“We’re still none the wiser.” Remus finished.
Sirius nodded. “Lucius made the point of telling me the whole thing was very
Gryffindorish which I think was his way of saying it wasn’t the former Death
Eater crowd since you know most of them were Slytherins.”
Gryffindorish which I think was his way of saying it wasn’t the former Death
Eater crowd since you know most of them were Slytherins.”
Remus gaped at him. “You don’t think he was suggesting it was Peter?”
“No, just someone else.” Sirius said. ‘Although thinking about it, the risk
that whoever it was took tonight is a characteristic more suited for a lion
than a snake.’ He raised a hand to stop the questions. “It’s late. Neville,
Amelia is staying over at the Manor and your Grandmother said you can stay
with us tonight if that’s OK with you.”
that whoever it was took tonight is a characteristic more suited for a lion
than a snake.’ He raised a hand to stop the questions. “It’s late. Neville,
Amelia is staying over at the Manor and your Grandmother said you can stay
with us tonight if that’s OK with you.”
Neville nodded, pleased that his Gran wasn’t on her own so he didn’t feel
obligated to go back.
obligated to go back.
“In that case we have to give you this.” Remus smiled wickedly and pulled a
piece of parchment from a drawer. He handed it over to Neville.
piece of parchment from a drawer. He handed it over to Neville.
“*Messrs Padfoot, Moony and Pronglet all invite Neville Longbottom to Griffin
House, Potter Lane.”*
House, Potter Lane.”*
Harry grinned at him. “Brilliant! Come on! Let’s go home!”
Neville followed an excited Harry out to the floo. He kept the address in his
head as he flooed through after Harry and Sirius. Harry welcomed him into the
house and Sirius ushered them off to bed.
head as he flooed through after Harry and Sirius. Harry welcomed him into the
house and Sirius ushered them off to bed.
Harry pulled Neville up the stairs quickly giving him a snappy tour of the
upper floors and Harry’s own room before taking him to a room on the floor
below. Harry snapped on the light switch and the room was flooded with yellow
light.
upper floors and Harry’s own room before taking him to a room on the floor
below. Harry snapped on the light switch and the room was flooded with yellow
light.
Neville looked around the cosy bedroom with a smile. There were Gryffindor red
and gold accents in the linen and chair upholstery but the rest was a warm
chocolate brown. There was a dresser, a wardrobe and a desk; a picture of a
lion on the wall above the bed and a warm red woollen rug covering the
hardwood floor. An open door led to an en-suite. A bookcase under the window
was stacked with books — some muggle fiction but a lot of books on Herbology.
Neville looked at Harry questioningly.
and gold accents in the linen and chair upholstery but the rest was a warm
chocolate brown. There was a dresser, a wardrobe and a desk; a picture of a
lion on the wall above the bed and a warm red woollen rug covering the
hardwood floor. An open door led to an en-suite. A bookcase under the window
was stacked with books — some muggle fiction but a lot of books on Herbology.
Neville looked at Harry questioningly.
Harry gave him a tentative smile. “I thought this could be your room when you
come over?”
come over?”
He couldn’t help it; Neville beamed at Harry. “Really?” His heart warmed with
the gesture. “Thanks, Harry.”
the gesture. “Thanks, Harry.”
Harry grinned back at him. “’Night, Neville. Just call Dobby if you need
anything.”
anything.”
Neville wandered into the bathroom and found toiletries and fresh towels all
laid out ready for his use. He went through his nightly rituals and by the
time he’d made it back to the bedroom, a pair of pyjamas was on the bed
waiting for him and a glass of water sat on the nightstand. He quickly
stripped and redressed in the night-wear before dousing the lights and
clambering into bed.
laid out ready for his use. He went through his nightly rituals and by the
time he’d made it back to the bedroom, a pair of pyjamas was on the bed
waiting for him and a glass of water sat on the nightstand. He quickly
stripped and redressed in the night-wear before dousing the lights and
clambering into bed.
For a moment he stared up at the ceiling, the words of the prophecy whirling
in his head. It could have been him. And Merlin, poor Harry that it was him!
But it was good that it was Harry too in a way, Neville mused. Harry was a
hero; a powerful wizard, a leader (a reluctant one maybe but a leader
nevertheless), and, for all that, a nice guy. He might not have been the Boy
Who Lived the wizarding world had expected when he’d turned up at Hogwarts but
he was a very acceptable version; someone who saved people, risked himself for
others, and stood up against the bullies.
in his head. It could have been him. And Merlin, poor Harry that it was him!
But it was good that it was Harry too in a way, Neville mused. Harry was a
hero; a powerful wizard, a leader (a reluctant one maybe but a leader
nevertheless), and, for all that, a nice guy. He might not have been the Boy
Who Lived the wizarding world had expected when he’d turned up at Hogwarts but
he was a very acceptable version; someone who saved people, risked himself for
others, and stood up against the bullies.
Yet, he knew for all that Harry would have preferred to have slipped into the
shadows and resided in obscurity. He hated the attention and the stares. Harry
had his insecurities and his foibles; he was naturally a little shy and a lot
reserved.
shadows and resided in obscurity. He hated the attention and the stares. Harry
had his insecurities and his foibles; he was naturally a little shy and a lot
reserved.
A lot like Neville.
So many similarities and differences, Neville thought with wonder. How easy it
would have been for Voldemort to have chosen the Longbottoms and not the
Potters to attack… and then what? Would Neville have been the Boy Who Lived?
Would Harry have still had his parents or perhaps it would have been the
Potters who would have ended up at St Mungo’s?
would have been for Voldemort to have chosen the Longbottoms and not the
Potters to attack… and then what? Would Neville have been the Boy Who Lived?
Would Harry have still had his parents or perhaps it would have been the
Potters who would have ended up at St Mungo’s?
Neville bit his lip.
The Boy Who Lived thing was already hell of a burden for Harry to carry; that
he had defeated Voldemort once meant that people would automatically look for
him to do it again. Worse still if people knew the full truth and the prophecy
was revealed…
he had defeated Voldemort once meant that people would automatically look for
him to do it again. Worse still if people knew the full truth and the prophecy
was revealed…
Well, Sirius had the right of it, Neville determined firmly. Prophecy be
damned; Harry did *not* have to do it alone. Neville might not be the Boy Who
Lived but his magic was improving thanks to the new wand and the patient
coaching of the tutors he’d had over the Summer. He had sworn his wand to
Harry’s service and by Merlin Harry would have it. He was Harry’s friend and
his godbrother.
damned; Harry did *not* have to do it alone. Neville might not be the Boy Who
Lived but his magic was improving thanks to the new wand and the patient
coaching of the tutors he’d had over the Summer. He had sworn his wand to
Harry’s service and by Merlin Harry would have it. He was Harry’s friend and
his godbrother.
Harry would not stand alone.
With the matter settled as far as Neville was concerned, he closed his eyes
and went to sleep.
and went to sleep.
Pronglet's World Cup: Chapter 4
===============================
Draco was only mildly surprised when he walked into the dining room and saw
Nott eating breakfast with Draco’s mother.
Nott eating breakfast with Draco’s mother.
Bugger, he thought, irritated. He was sick to death of being forced into the
company of the other boy. All he’d wanted to do was have a nice normal
breakfast but no; he had to put up with Nott. He walked over to the table,
nodded at his mother and sat down in his usual seat.
company of the other boy. All he’d wanted to do was have a nice normal
breakfast but no; he had to put up with Nott. He walked over to the table,
nodded at his mother and sat down in his usual seat.
“Nott.”
“Malfoy.”
Draco turned cool grey eyes on his mother. “Are we expecting Zabini to join us
as well?”
as well?”
She raised her eyebrows at his biting tone. “Your father and Lord Nott are
hosting a business breakfast with some of our allies. Our guests will be gone
by lunchtime but you will host Theo until then.”
hosting a business breakfast with some of our allies. Our guests will be gone
by lunchtime but you will host Theo until then.”
“Of course, Mother.” Draco replied automatically, noting the words held a
steely command. Since the Black family meeting in July his mother had been
asserting more and more authority within the house. His father had hardly
spent any time with him and instead had deferred to his mother. It was she who
had decided Crabbe and Goyle couldn’t visit and that Draco should spend time
with the spawn of those toadying to Black.
steely command. Since the Black family meeting in July his mother had been
asserting more and more authority within the house. His father had hardly
spent any time with him and instead had deferred to his mother. It was she who
had decided Crabbe and Goyle couldn’t visit and that Draco should spend time
with the spawn of those toadying to Black.
It wasn’t fair, Draco thought moodily. And it was all Potter’s fault.
His mother placed her napkin on the table and rose from the table gracefully,
sweeping out of the dining room without another word.
sweeping out of the dining room without another word.
Draco decided ignoring Nott was the best move and so helped himself to bacon,
eggs and sausage. He left the baked beans, tomatoes and mushrooms. Fried bread
was added to the plate.
eggs and sausage. He left the baked beans, tomatoes and mushrooms. Fried bread
was added to the plate.
Nott snorted. “You won’t stay skinny if you continue to eat like that!”
“I have a fast metabolism like my father.” Draco snapped back.
“Your father had a poached egg on a slice of wholemeal toast and a
grapefruit.” Nott said mildly. “He certainly didn’t eat like you!”
grapefruit.” Nott said mildly. “He certainly didn’t eat like you!”
Draco glared at him. “You don’t understand!”
“I understand that you don’t want me here,” Nott replied swiftly, “and I
understand that I don’t want to be here either. Our fathers may be allies but
we’re not. However, our fathers *are* allies and they want us to get along so
perhaps you could stop being an arse and at least be civil.”
understand that I don’t want to be here either. Our fathers may be allies but
we’re not. However, our fathers *are* allies and they want us to get along so
perhaps you could stop being an arse and at least be civil.”
“I was being civil,” Draco sneered, “you were the one who insulted me!”
“Merlin, Malfoy,” Nott said exasperated, “I commented on the amount of fried
food on your plate! I didn’t call you a prat.”
food on your plate! I didn’t call you a prat.”
*Even if you are one.*
Draco heard the unspoken words and glowered at the boy. He threw down his
napkin his food almost untouched. “I seem to have lost my appetite.”
napkin his food almost untouched. “I seem to have lost my appetite.”
Nott raised one eyebrow mockingly. “Now you’re being a drama queen.” He
paused. “For the record *that* was an insult.”
paused. “For the record *that* was an insult.”
Anger surged through Draco. “You should show some respect, Nott, otherwise…”
“Otherwise what?” Nott commented without raising his voice. “You’ll run to
Daddy?”
Daddy?”
Draco scraped his chair back and raised his wand. “You take that back or…”
“How you got into Slytherin I don’t know.” Nott said calmly, picking up his
pumpkin juice and sitting back as though Draco wasn’t threatening him at all.
“You don’t seem to have realised that things have changed, Draco. Your father
has just spent every waking hour of the last month convincing the old Black
alliance that he still has the power to lead them despite the fact that the
basis of his power — that you were the Black heir — has been completely
smashed to pieces. He’s held on only by virtue of the fact that Lord Black
himself has no interest in the old Black alliances except inasmuch as he
doesn’t want us supporting the Dark Lord, and your father is handy in
arranging deals of neutrality with Black.”
pumpkin juice and sitting back as though Draco wasn’t threatening him at all.
“You don’t seem to have realised that things have changed, Draco. Your father
has just spent every waking hour of the last month convincing the old Black
alliance that he still has the power to lead them despite the fact that the
basis of his power — that you were the Black heir — has been completely
smashed to pieces. He’s held on only by virtue of the fact that Lord Black
himself has no interest in the old Black alliances except inasmuch as he
doesn’t want us supporting the Dark Lord, and your father is handy in
arranging deals of neutrality with Black.”
Draco was speechless at Nott’s words but he couldn’t deny them.
“And yet,” Nott continued, ‘you want to risk all that by attacking the heir to
the Ancient and Noble House of Nott — a House that outranks the House of
Malfoy — and with whom you have an alliance of mutual aid and support. And
let’s not forget, the Ancient and Noble House of Black which retains primacy
over your Minor House has a détente alliance with us meaning no raising of
wands.’ He looked insouciantly at Draco. “You want to hex me? Go ahead. I’ll
be sure to ask Lord Black to use Judgement on you for breaking oath.”
the Ancient and Noble House of Nott — a House that outranks the House of
Malfoy — and with whom you have an alliance of mutual aid and support. And
let’s not forget, the Ancient and Noble House of Black which retains primacy
over your Minor House has a détente alliance with us meaning no raising of
wands.’ He looked insouciantly at Draco. “You want to hex me? Go ahead. I’ll
be sure to ask Lord Black to use Judgement on you for breaking oath.”
Each point Nott scathingly made hit Draco like a bludger. The last though had
him paling before flushing with frustrated anger. He had no wish to end up
without his magic.
him paling before flushing with frustrated anger. He had no wish to end up
without his magic.
He yanked his wand down and stormed out.
He headed automatically for the music room on the third floor of the Manor.
His mother had forced him into piano lessons when he was little but his father
had dismissed them when he’d taken more of an interest in Draco’s education.
Draco had at the time adored his father even more for stopping the torture of
practising scales and finger movements. But the music room had the best view
in the house; a small balcony looked out onto the beautiful manicured gardens
of Malfoy Manor and Draco loved it there. When he was a child he had pretended
he was a King, gazing out over his kingdom. He’d stopped pretending, of
course, but it was a favourite thinking spot.
His mother had forced him into piano lessons when he was little but his father
had dismissed them when he’d taken more of an interest in Draco’s education.
Draco had at the time adored his father even more for stopping the torture of
practising scales and finger movements. But the music room had the best view
in the house; a small balcony looked out onto the beautiful manicured gardens
of Malfoy Manor and Draco loved it there. When he was a child he had pretended
he was a King, gazing out over his kingdom. He’d stopped pretending, of
course, but it was a favourite thinking spot.
Once he reached the balcony, he collapsed into the wrought iron chair and
stared out into the thin morning sunlight. He breathed in deeply, the sight
and perfume of the gardens settling him as the initial rush of adrenaline that
had made him storm out of the dining room subsided. His stomach rumbled.
stared out into the thin morning sunlight. He breathed in deeply, the sight
and perfume of the gardens settling him as the initial rush of adrenaline that
had made him storm out of the dining room subsided. His stomach rumbled.
“Kobly!” Draco called quietly.
The house elf popped in, his large ears twitching. “Yes, Little Master Draco?”
“Bring me a bacon sandwich and a pot of tea.” Draco ordered imperiously. He
suddenly remembered what Nott had said about his diet and waved a hand. “Oh,
and a grapefruit.”
suddenly remembered what Nott had said about his diet and waved a hand. “Oh,
and a grapefruit.”
Kobly popped away and almost immediately the food appeared on the small
wrought iron table beside Draco.
wrought iron table beside Draco.
He picked up the sandwich and began eating, methodically and precisely. The
act of eating, the scenery and the stillness of the morning finally drained
away the last of Draco’s anger. Instead he was left with a lingering sense of
frustration, irritation and a sense of unfairness.
act of eating, the scenery and the stillness of the morning finally drained
away the last of Draco’s anger. Instead he was left with a lingering sense of
frustration, irritation and a sense of unfairness.
He drank his tea and stared at the untouched grapefruit.
The problem was Nott was right, Draco mused with resentment. Everything had
changed and Draco hated it.
changed and Draco hated it.
He started to worry over Nott’s comments in his head. Well, not the comment
about Slytherin because Draco had been born and raised to be in Slytherin
although he knew his father would have preferred to have sent him to
Durmstrang and avoided Hogwarts altogether; it had been at his mother’s
insistence that he had gone to Hogwarts. Still, Slytherin was for the
ambitious and cunning; Draco had been raised to be both. So a pox on Nott for
his stupidity in suggesting Draco should have gone somewhere other than
Slytherin. And Draco knew he ruled in Slytherin… at least he *had* until that
Summer. He shifted position uncomfortable with the thought, a frown on his
pointed face.
about Slytherin because Draco had been born and raised to be in Slytherin
although he knew his father would have preferred to have sent him to
Durmstrang and avoided Hogwarts altogether; it had been at his mother’s
insistence that he had gone to Hogwarts. Still, Slytherin was for the
ambitious and cunning; Draco had been raised to be both. So a pox on Nott for
his stupidity in suggesting Draco should have gone somewhere other than
Slytherin. And Draco knew he ruled in Slytherin… at least he *had* until that
Summer. He shifted position uncomfortable with the thought, a frown on his
pointed face.
Truthfully, he had always known that he held his place in Slytherin because of
his father; the Malfoy name, status and wealth kept most of his contemporaries
in line, and the upper years would ignore him rather than risk upsetting him
and provoking consequences for their families’ businesses or political
dealings. What was beginning to sink in was that it hadn’t been the Malfoy
name, status and wealth so much as the *Black*.
his father; the Malfoy name, status and wealth kept most of his contemporaries
in line, and the upper years would ignore him rather than risk upsetting him
and provoking consequences for their families’ businesses or political
dealings. What was beginning to sink in was that it hadn’t been the Malfoy
name, status and wealth so much as the *Black*.
Draco had been told, of course, that he was the Black Heir and would complete
the inheritance rituals when he was seventeen and of age. His father had
talked about a family fortune from his mother’s side that would add to the
prestige of the House of Malfoy. What he hadn’t told Draco was that other
candidates for the position were still alive nor that his Great-Uncle Arcturus
hadn’t actually named him as Heir despite being alive until just before Draco
entered Hogwarts. In hindsight, he’d simply naively accepted his father’s
word.
the inheritance rituals when he was seventeen and of age. His father had
talked about a family fortune from his mother’s side that would add to the
prestige of the House of Malfoy. What he hadn’t told Draco was that other
candidates for the position were still alive nor that his Great-Uncle Arcturus
hadn’t actually named him as Heir despite being alive until just before Draco
entered Hogwarts. In hindsight, he’d simply naively accepted his father’s
word.
He’d accepted a lot of what his father had told him as truth and he was
beginning to understand that some of it wasn’t truth at all.
beginning to understand that some of it wasn’t truth at all.
It wasn’t truth that he’d been the Black Heir and once Sirius Black had
claimed his rightful position by law, blood and magic, any claim Draco had to
inherit the House of Black was gone especially as Black had made Potter his
Heir. Perhaps Draco could have been Black’s Heir in another life where Black
had done the right thing and sorted to Slytherin and hated the Potters but the
likelihood of him ever ditching Potter and naming Draco instead was very
remote and most likely would involve a compulsion spell of some kind.
claimed his rightful position by law, blood and magic, any claim Draco had to
inherit the House of Black was gone especially as Black had made Potter his
Heir. Perhaps Draco could have been Black’s Heir in another life where Black
had done the right thing and sorted to Slytherin and hated the Potters but the
likelihood of him ever ditching Potter and naming Draco instead was very
remote and most likely would involve a compulsion spell of some kind.
Potter.
It was all his fault, Draco thought furiously. How dare he swoop in and take
what was rightfully his?! He should show Potter that nobody messed with a
Malfoy and…
what was rightfully his?! He should show Potter that nobody messed with a
Malfoy and…
His magic tingled and Draco recognised the warning signs of the magical Vow he
had taken. Negative and angry thoughts about Potter apparently set off the
alarms in his magic that he was coming close to breaking his vow.
had taken. Negative and angry thoughts about Potter apparently set off the
alarms in his magic that he was coming close to breaking his vow.
Balls, Draco thought morosely. He couldn’t even have a good mental rant about
Potter! On the other hand, he was quite grateful for the internal warning
system that magic had come up with whenever he strayed into thinking of Potter
with murder or harm in mind. He liked his magic too much to want it stripped
from him.
Potter! On the other hand, he was quite grateful for the internal warning
system that magic had come up with whenever he strayed into thinking of Potter
with murder or harm in mind. He liked his magic too much to want it stripped
from him.
And if he was being completely honest, it wasn’t Potter’s fault. He wasn’t
responsible for Draco being led to believe he would be the Black Heir when all
was said and done. No, that had been his father — and his mother to a lesser
extent; leading Draco into believing one thing when the truth was far
different.
responsible for Draco being led to believe he would be the Black Heir when all
was said and done. No, that had been his father — and his mother to a lesser
extent; leading Draco into believing one thing when the truth was far
different.
Like the Dark Mark his father had branded into his forearm. From everything
Black had said at the meeting and his mother had said in their lessons that
Summer, the Mark was the equivalent of a brand of slavery; a subjugation of
will and freedom to the Dark Lord’s whims. His father had once proudly
displayed the faint outline and told Draco that he wore it as a badge of
pride.
Black had said at the meeting and his mother had said in their lessons that
Summer, the Mark was the equivalent of a brand of slavery; a subjugation of
will and freedom to the Dark Lord’s whims. His father had once proudly
displayed the faint outline and told Draco that he wore it as a badge of
pride.
His father, who had been *stupid* enough to brand himself a slave and follow a
Dark Lord who wasn’t even a pureblood; his father who had actually *killed*
someone; had *tortured* people.
Dark Lord who wasn’t even a pureblood; his father who had actually *killed*
someone; had *tortured* people.
Draco shuddered. He poured himself another cup of tea to distract himself from
the thought. He had known in the abstract that the followers of the Dark Lord
had been intent on killing muggles and muggleborn; on eliminating the blood
traitors who had stood in opposition to the pureblood agenda that the Dark
Lord espoused. But for all that he had known those facts he had never put it
together that his father had been one of those followers and therefore had
killed and tortured and eliminated…
the thought. He had known in the abstract that the followers of the Dark Lord
had been intent on killing muggles and muggleborn; on eliminating the blood
traitors who had stood in opposition to the pureblood agenda that the Dark
Lord espoused. But for all that he had known those facts he had never put it
together that his father had been one of those followers and therefore had
killed and tortured and eliminated…
Personally, Draco didn’t want to kill anyone.
Well, maybe Potter… and there was that tingle again.
He sighed.
He wasn’t stupid; he knew himself well. He knew he had a cruel streak a mile
wide; he wasn’t a kind person. His father had taught him that kindness was a
weakness. If someone got hurt, he didn’t necessarily care and he might even
revel a little in their pain. Draco had happily used to kick their old house
elf when he was in rage for no other reason than the house elf being there.
wide; he wasn’t a kind person. His father had taught him that kindness was a
weakness. If someone got hurt, he didn’t necessarily care and he might even
revel a little in their pain. Draco had happily used to kick their old house
elf when he was in rage for no other reason than the house elf being there.
But the occasional violent temper tantrum aside, he’d always believed he, as a
Malfoy, was the brains and others were the brawn. Others might be the ones to
get blood on their hands and he might direct it but he wouldn’t actually do it
himself. He’d be in the Wizengamot leading others. He wouldn’t be actually
killing people. And in truth, he had never seen the need to *kill* people. Why
kill when muggleborns could be shopkeepers and farmers? Why interact with
muggles at all? Why not legally restrict muggleborns and halfbloods and ensure
the ruling elite would always be pureblood?
Malfoy, was the brains and others were the brawn. Others might be the ones to
get blood on their hands and he might direct it but he wouldn’t actually do it
himself. He’d be in the Wizengamot leading others. He wouldn’t be actually
killing people. And in truth, he had never seen the need to *kill* people. Why
kill when muggleborns could be shopkeepers and farmers? Why interact with
muggles at all? Why not legally restrict muggleborns and halfbloods and ensure
the ruling elite would always be pureblood?
No, Draco had never envisaged killing in his future. Immersing himself in
politics, being Minister of Magic, walking the corridors of power, and using
others to threaten violence and cajole; yes. Premeditated murder, torturing
for just to create pain, and killing someone in cold blood — even *Potter*;
no.
politics, being Minister of Magic, walking the corridors of power, and using
others to threaten violence and cajole; yes. Premeditated murder, torturing
for just to create pain, and killing someone in cold blood — even *Potter*;
no.
He didn’t want that in his future.
And he certainly had no wish to bow down to or brand himself with the Mark of
a son of a muggle even if that son of a muggle was a descendent of Slytherin.
a son of a muggle even if that son of a muggle was a descendent of Slytherin.
Draco sipped his tea.
It was all his father’s fault that Draco’s world had turned out to be nothing
but a lie (as his mother had been subtly telling him all Summer). For years
Lucius Malfoy had been feeding Draco dragon dung, spoonful after spoonful that
Draco had swallowed down because he believed his father hung the moon. Well,
no more.
but a lie (as his mother had been subtly telling him all Summer). For years
Lucius Malfoy had been feeding Draco dragon dung, spoonful after spoonful that
Draco had swallowed down because he believed his father hung the moon. Well,
no more.
Serving the Dark Lord wasn’t an honour, it was slavery.
The Dark Lord might be the Heir of Slytherin but he was sired by a muggle. He
wasn’t a pureblood.
wasn’t a pureblood.
The House of Malfoy might be superior in many ways and be a leader of sorts in
the wizarding world but it was outranked by the House of Black; always had
been and always would be.
the wizarding world but it was outranked by the House of Black; always had
been and always would be.
These were the truths of the matter. His father had lied to him and Draco was
thoroughly disillusioned. There was a pained ache in his chest that Draco
rubbed absently.
thoroughly disillusioned. There was a pained ache in his chest that Draco
rubbed absently.
Still there was no doubt that his father was a powerful wizard; respected and
influential, that the Malfoys had money (even if it was controlled right at
that moment by Black and the stupid werewolf who’d had the temerity to
restrict Draco’s allowance) and status. But there was also no doubt that none
of that mattered when Lord Black was more powerful, respected and influential;
when Black had more money and status. There was no doubt that others, like
Nott, saw the difference and would take advantage of the gap.
influential, that the Malfoys had money (even if it was controlled right at
that moment by Black and the stupid werewolf who’d had the temerity to
restrict Draco’s allowance) and status. But there was also no doubt that none
of that mattered when Lord Black was more powerful, respected and influential;
when Black had more money and status. There was no doubt that others, like
Nott, saw the difference and would take advantage of the gap.
Nott was unfortunately right; Draco had to accept the new reality somehow.
Resentment stampeded through him again.
He shouldn’t have to accept the new reality, damn it! He wanted everything
back the way it was. He wanted, wanted… something he couldn’t have.
back the way it was. He wanted, wanted… something he couldn’t have.
Draco sighed heavily. He tapped his fingers restlessly against the fine china
mug he held. Truthfully, he had allowed his childhood lessons on negotiation
and political analysis to slide from his memory, secure in the knowledge that
his Malfoy name was enough to get what he wanted. But it wasn’t anymore and he
found himself dredging his head for the skills that his father had made him
learn.
mug he held. Truthfully, he had allowed his childhood lessons on negotiation
and political analysis to slide from his memory, secure in the knowledge that
his Malfoy name was enough to get what he wanted. But it wasn’t anymore and he
found himself dredging his head for the skills that his father had made him
learn.
So, first question: who had power? Answer: Black was the House that everyone
feared above and beyond the Malfoys. Then, there was the Dark Lord. And
finally, perhaps, Dumbledore — not that the old fool ever *used* it.
feared above and beyond the Malfoys. Then, there was the Dark Lord. And
finally, perhaps, Dumbledore — not that the old fool ever *used* it.
To gain power then… since Draco couldn’t hope to fight either Dumbledore or
the Dark Lord and win, the obvious answer was to remove the House of Black and
have the House of Malfoy take its place. Yet Draco had sworn oaths to support
and be loyal to the House, the Head of the House and deal neutrally with its
Heir so he couldn’t conspire to harm the House of Black in any way, although
believing his actions (including those that may damage the House) were for the
good of the House of Black might give him some small wriggle room. Was it
worth the risk of losing his magic though? Not to mention the House of Black
seemed to be the only one capable of standing against either the Dark Lord or
Dumbledore.
the Dark Lord and win, the obvious answer was to remove the House of Black and
have the House of Malfoy take its place. Yet Draco had sworn oaths to support
and be loyal to the House, the Head of the House and deal neutrally with its
Heir so he couldn’t conspire to harm the House of Black in any way, although
believing his actions (including those that may damage the House) were for the
good of the House of Black might give him some small wriggle room. Was it
worth the risk of losing his magic though? Not to mention the House of Black
seemed to be the only one capable of standing against either the Dark Lord or
Dumbledore.
Draco frowned.
If removal of the House of Black was not possible then the other option was to
work with the House of Black and become a key figure in its power dynamic —
gain power that way.
work with the House of Black and become a key figure in its power dynamic —
gain power that way.
Clearly that was the decision his father had made.
Lucius Malfoy was supporting the House of Black in the Wizengamot, arranging
deals between the House of Black and the old pureblood alliance, and
maintaining a public impression of family solidarity with the House of Black
regardless of how much his father hated Sirius Black and Potter. His father in
a rare moment with Draco had admitted that since he now knew the truth about
the Dark Lord, following the madman wasn’t an option and supporting the House
of Black to get rid of the threat as they had vowed really was the new plan.
He was using the Malfoy connection to the House of Black to maintain his
authority with their allies but to also consolidate a new political position.
He was turning what had appeared to be a negative into a positive for the
House of Malfoy.
deals between the House of Black and the old pureblood alliance, and
maintaining a public impression of family solidarity with the House of Black
regardless of how much his father hated Sirius Black and Potter. His father in
a rare moment with Draco had admitted that since he now knew the truth about
the Dark Lord, following the madman wasn’t an option and supporting the House
of Black to get rid of the threat as they had vowed really was the new plan.
He was using the Malfoy connection to the House of Black to maintain his
authority with their allies but to also consolidate a new political position.
He was turning what had appeared to be a negative into a positive for the
House of Malfoy.
His mother had been telling Draco all Summer that he was going to have to
adjust his attitude, that he should follow his father’s example of making the
best of their situation and she was right; Draco needed to do the same as his
father.
adjust his attitude, that he should follow his father’s example of making the
best of their situation and she was right; Draco needed to do the same as his
father.
Part of him didn’t want to because he had learned his father had lied to him
most of his life and he didn’t want to be like his father anymore (and there
was that ache again).
most of his life and he didn’t want to be like his father anymore (and there
was that ache again).
He snorted and drank his tea wincing at how cold the drink had gone in his
musing. He set it aside.
musing. He set it aside.
Maybe it wasn’t going to be a problem *appearing* to throw his lot in with the
House of Black. His father had made it clear that while he knew they had to
bow to the expectation of acknowledging primacy, in private they could keep
their own opinion that the Malfoys were better than the Blacks; the Malfoys
continued to uphold the purity of blood whereas the current Lord was intent on
damaging the House with muggleborns, halfbloods and half-breeds. Draco could
at least agree with his father on that.
House of Black. His father had made it clear that while he knew they had to
bow to the expectation of acknowledging primacy, in private they could keep
their own opinion that the Malfoys were better than the Blacks; the Malfoys
continued to uphold the purity of blood whereas the current Lord was intent on
damaging the House with muggleborns, halfbloods and half-breeds. Draco could
at least agree with his father on that.
So, alright, Draco decided, he would need to pretend to maintain a façade of
acceptance to the primacy in front of Black and others. That wasn’t too much
of a problem as his father would understand the need as would his mother as
she had been quite fervent about ensuring his compliance all Summer. And Draco
mused, actually being part of the House of Black wasn’t a bad thing.
acceptance to the primacy in front of Black and others. That wasn’t too much
of a problem as his father would understand the need as would his mother as
she had been quite fervent about ensuring his compliance all Summer. And Draco
mused, actually being part of the House of Black wasn’t a bad thing.
His mother had informed him of the Black family history, their power and
ancestry. They were a formidable House, distinguished and, until Potter’s
acceptance as Heir, pureblooded, but it seemed Potter was a strong wizard (he
still couldn’t quite get his head around the blessing ritual he’d witnessed
where Potter had called forth the spirit of Morgana Le Fey but it indicated
that Potter was very powerful regardless of what Draco had observed at
Hogwarts) and undoubtedly that was why the family magic had accepted him. It
would help make the House of Black a formidable magical opponent.
ancestry. They were a formidable House, distinguished and, until Potter’s
acceptance as Heir, pureblooded, but it seemed Potter was a strong wizard (he
still couldn’t quite get his head around the blessing ritual he’d witnessed
where Potter had called forth the spirit of Morgana Le Fey but it indicated
that Potter was very powerful regardless of what Draco had observed at
Hogwarts) and undoubtedly that was why the family magic had accepted him. It
would help make the House of Black a formidable magical opponent.
And while he still believed purebloods were superior to all other wizards, he
had to admit that he quite liked his muggleborn Uncle Ted. He’d been forced
into various interactions thanks to his mother’s thrice damned etiquette
lessons. But… there was something solid and reassuring about Theodore Tonks; a
warmth that was missing from Draco’s own father and Draco had often found
himself tempted to confide in Ted although he was horrified at the impulse. He
could see why his Aunt Andromeda had married him. *She* was witty, intelligent
and very much a lady for all she had eschewed the politics of her upbringing;
he could secretly admit if only to himself that he admired her. She also made
his mother smile more. Their daughter on the other hand… Nymphadora was too
spiky and barbed; too clumsy and graceless for Draco to approve of *her*.
had to admit that he quite liked his muggleborn Uncle Ted. He’d been forced
into various interactions thanks to his mother’s thrice damned etiquette
lessons. But… there was something solid and reassuring about Theodore Tonks; a
warmth that was missing from Draco’s own father and Draco had often found
himself tempted to confide in Ted although he was horrified at the impulse. He
could see why his Aunt Andromeda had married him. *She* was witty, intelligent
and very much a lady for all she had eschewed the politics of her upbringing;
he could secretly admit if only to himself that he admired her. She also made
his mother smile more. Their daughter on the other hand… Nymphadora was too
spiky and barbed; too clumsy and graceless for Draco to approve of *her*.
He couldn’t approve of Granger either; she was too brash and shrewish.
Although, Draco mused, if they had to sponsor a muggleborn, sponsoring the
most intelligent in their year was probably acceptable. And it seemed from his
last interactions with her that Granger had learned some manners from
Andromeda. Simeon’s wife Anna though was, like his Uncle Ted, decent enough
for a muggleborn; a little too Hufflepuffish but she was attractive and also
well-mannered. Simeon’s manners were perfect. Evidently Marius Black had
taught his son well even if Marius had himself been a squib. Simeon moved with
a contained power not unlike Sirius.
Although, Draco mused, if they had to sponsor a muggleborn, sponsoring the
most intelligent in their year was probably acceptable. And it seemed from his
last interactions with her that Granger had learned some manners from
Andromeda. Simeon’s wife Anna though was, like his Uncle Ted, decent enough
for a muggleborn; a little too Hufflepuffish but she was attractive and also
well-mannered. Simeon’s manners were perfect. Evidently Marius Black had
taught his son well even if Marius had himself been a squib. Simeon moved with
a contained power not unlike Sirius.
A shiver ran down Draco’s spine at the thought of the Head of the House of
Black. Sirius Black was every bit as menacing as the Daily Prophet had made
him out to be. His power was only just contained; it shimmered on his skin.
Draco remembered what his mother had said when he had questioned her about
him…
Black. Sirius Black was every bit as menacing as the Daily Prophet had made
him out to be. His power was only just contained; it shimmered on his skin.
Draco remembered what his mother had said when he had questioned her about
him…
“*Sirius was the best and the worst of us.” His mother picked up the tea-cup
and blew on it gently before taking a sip. Her blue eyes took on a far-away
gaze, directed at the past and her memory. “I remember the Summer before
Sirius started Hogwarts, we had a Summer Ball at the country estate and Bella
ruined my dress robes to get me into trouble with my mother — they never
believed Bella was anything but innocent because she was their favourite.
Sirius found me in tears and… and he took the blame for it. My father hit him
and would have beaten him further, but Lord Arcturus stepped in and said that
he would punish Sirius. Sirius protected us all that way.”*
and blew on it gently before taking a sip. Her blue eyes took on a far-away
gaze, directed at the past and her memory. “I remember the Summer before
Sirius started Hogwarts, we had a Summer Ball at the country estate and Bella
ruined my dress robes to get me into trouble with my mother — they never
believed Bella was anything but innocent because she was their favourite.
Sirius found me in tears and… and he took the blame for it. My father hit him
and would have beaten him further, but Lord Arcturus stepped in and said that
he would punish Sirius. Sirius protected us all that way.”*
*She took another sip of tea.*
“*That protection though when you crossed someone he loved especially
Regulus…” his mother sighed, “Bella was often bored. One day, she pushed
Regulus down a few steps. He was eight years old and mostly he was bruised
with a grazed elbow at the end of it. Andy patched him up but he clung to
Sirius afterwards. The next day, Sirius taunted Bella at the top of the main
stairs and when she sprang for him… he waited until the last moment and
suddenly moved. She fell down the stairs badly. We all rushed down after her.
She was lying there, blood around her head and both her arms were all twisted,
her leg broken, and I remember instead of helping her like he’d immediately
done with Regulus, Sirius stooped and whispered in her ear that the next time
she hurt Regulus he would kill her. Our parents came and Sirius as a cool as a
cucumber said Bella had slipped. She was in St Mungo’s for a week.”*
Regulus…” his mother sighed, “Bella was often bored. One day, she pushed
Regulus down a few steps. He was eight years old and mostly he was bruised
with a grazed elbow at the end of it. Andy patched him up but he clung to
Sirius afterwards. The next day, Sirius taunted Bella at the top of the main
stairs and when she sprang for him… he waited until the last moment and
suddenly moved. She fell down the stairs badly. We all rushed down after her.
She was lying there, blood around her head and both her arms were all twisted,
her leg broken, and I remember instead of helping her like he’d immediately
done with Regulus, Sirius stooped and whispered in her ear that the next time
she hurt Regulus he would kill her. Our parents came and Sirius as a cool as a
cucumber said Bella had slipped. She was in St Mungo’s for a week.”*
*Draco swallowed hard.*
“*It’s hard to imagine that Regulus ended up betraying Sirius but he did. He
attacked Sirius once at Hogwarts just before Sirius graduated trying to
impress the Dark Lord, maybe trying to prove that his mother was right and he
was the new Black Heir since Sirius had left home. Sirius put down four of
Regulus’s little friends before James Potter arrived to help him. Only Sirius
and James were standing at the end of it with Regulus out cold on the ground.
Regulus told me Sirius visited him in the infirmary in the middle of the night
and told him that he’d gone easy on him because he was his brother, but the
next time Regulus tried to kill him, Sirius wouldn’t be so merciful.”*
attacked Sirius once at Hogwarts just before Sirius graduated trying to
impress the Dark Lord, maybe trying to prove that his mother was right and he
was the new Black Heir since Sirius had left home. Sirius put down four of
Regulus’s little friends before James Potter arrived to help him. Only Sirius
and James were standing at the end of it with Regulus out cold on the ground.
Regulus told me Sirius visited him in the infirmary in the middle of the night
and told him that he’d gone easy on him because he was his brother, but the
next time Regulus tried to kill him, Sirius wouldn’t be so merciful.”*
*His mother finally looked at him. “So you see, it would be best not to anger
Lord Black. If you hurt one hair on Potter’s head… well, I doubt you’ll have
hair left when he’s finished with you. Do you understand?”*
Lord Black. If you hurt one hair on Potter’s head… well, I doubt you’ll have
hair left when he’s finished with you. Do you understand?”*
*Draco nodded.*
A loud peacock cry from the grounds snapped Draco’s attention back to the
present. Yes, he didn’t want to anger Lord Black or have his attention. It had
been bad enough during the family meeting. He flushed remembering the biting
tone and derisive eyes that had dismissed Draco as unimportant and *lacking*.
No, he feared and respected Sirius Black. He was a powerful wizard; a true
Lord Black — worthy of the title. Draco didn’t wish to cross him.
present. Yes, he didn’t want to anger Lord Black or have his attention. It had
been bad enough during the family meeting. He flushed remembering the biting
tone and derisive eyes that had dismissed Draco as unimportant and *lacking*.
No, he feared and respected Sirius Black. He was a powerful wizard; a true
Lord Black — worthy of the title. Draco didn’t wish to cross him.
There were material benefits in being in the House of the Black, Draco
considered thoughtfully: Sirius had promised him rewards for good behaviour
and he’d already had the awful arrangement with Pansy dismissed. He and Pansy
had been friendly since they were children but he wasn’t attracted to her and
couldn’t see himself marrying her. She was smarter than she was pretty;
opinionated rather than biddable; fawning instead of truly affectionate… no,
Pansy wasn’t the wife he had in mind. He wanted someone who really liked him
for himself not because he was Draco Malfoy and they wanted to use him as a
step up the social ladder. Pansy would be a good practice girlfriend but
something more? Well, he didn’t have to worry about that anymore because the
House of Black would let him choose his own wife.
considered thoughtfully: Sirius had promised him rewards for good behaviour
and he’d already had the awful arrangement with Pansy dismissed. He and Pansy
had been friendly since they were children but he wasn’t attracted to her and
couldn’t see himself marrying her. She was smarter than she was pretty;
opinionated rather than biddable; fawning instead of truly affectionate… no,
Pansy wasn’t the wife he had in mind. He wanted someone who really liked him
for himself not because he was Draco Malfoy and they wanted to use him as a
step up the social ladder. Pansy would be a good practice girlfriend but
something more? Well, he didn’t have to worry about that anymore because the
House of Black would let him choose his own wife.
The key was his relationship with Potter. His father had made himself
indispensable to Black by being the liaison between the House of Black and the
rest of the pureblood Houses. He could provide the same service to Potter.
indispensable to Black by being the liaison between the House of Black and the
rest of the pureblood Houses. He could provide the same service to Potter.
The problem was building a relationship with someone he hated. He frowned
heavily. Hate was a strong word but it worked. He had hated Potter since he’d
refused Draco’s hand on the Hogwarts Express because of a Weasley. Just the
memory of it had the power to make his blood boil. He had never been so
humiliated or rejected; he was a Malfoy — nobody refused him.
heavily. Hate was a strong word but it worked. He had hated Potter since he’d
refused Draco’s hand on the Hogwarts Express because of a Weasley. Just the
memory of it had the power to make his blood boil. He had never been so
humiliated or rejected; he was a Malfoy — nobody refused him.
Except Potter.
Draco took a deep breath and forced himself to view his enmity with Potter
logically, objectively, dispassionately.
logically, objectively, dispassionately.
There was the initial rejection; Potter had been defending his friend. Draco
rolled his eyes. He could understand why even if he didn’t see that Weasley
was worth defending. If he and Weasley had swapped roles in the train, Draco
would have been horrified if Potter had taken Weasley’s hand. So… so maybe he
understood *why* Potter had rejected him.
rolled his eyes. He could understand why even if he didn’t see that Weasley
was worth defending. If he and Weasley had swapped roles in the train, Draco
would have been horrified if Potter had taken Weasley’s hand. So… so maybe he
understood *why* Potter had rejected him.
Then there had just been an endless stream of confrontations, although in
hindsight Draco could acknowledge that he had provoked most of them, Weasley
the rest, and Potter was mostly just there. He glared out into the gardens.
Why had he confronted Potter so much?
hindsight Draco could acknowledge that he had provoked most of them, Weasley
the rest, and Potter was mostly just there. He glared out into the gardens.
Why had he confronted Potter so much?
He’d wanted to prove he was better than Potter. He’d wanted to get the other
boy in trouble as revenge for not accepting him as a friend, for being a
Gryffindor, for being the Golden Boy. He’d wanted Potter’s attention.
boy in trouble as revenge for not accepting him as a friend, for being a
Gryffindor, for being the Golden Boy. He’d wanted Potter’s attention.
Draco stared moodily out into the gardens.
Just before going to Hogwarts, his father had pulled him into his study…
“*I am reliably informed that the Boy Who Lived will be on the train to
Hogwarts.” His father eyed him speculatively across the desk. “I trust that
you will not fall into the adoring masses like so many of your school
friends.”*
Hogwarts.” His father eyed him speculatively across the desk. “I trust that
you will not fall into the adoring masses like so many of your school
friends.”*
“*Of course not, Father.” Draco replied promptly. The thought of being a
sycophantic fan horrified him.*
sycophantic fan horrified him.*
“*There is, however, some benefit in cultivating a relationship.” His father
mused, leaning back in his chair. “This boy will wield a lot of power in our
society in years to come not only the Boy Who Lived nonsense but he is the
last Potter. He has been away from the wizarding world for many years hidden
away by Dumbledore. He will have need of guidance; you may wish to provide
it.”*
mused, leaning back in his chair. “This boy will wield a lot of power in our
society in years to come not only the Boy Who Lived nonsense but he is the
last Potter. He has been away from the wizarding world for many years hidden
away by Dumbledore. He will have need of guidance; you may wish to provide
it.”*
“*I understand.” Draco said eagerly.*
*His father smiled coldly. “It is likely that he will be sorted to Gryffindor,
Draco, but try not to let that alter your course.” He paused, his expression
turning contemplative. “He may also be warned against us due to my past
association with the Dark Lord. If that is the case, I will not be
disappointed should you fail to gain his regard.”*
Draco, but try not to let that alter your course.” He paused, his expression
turning contemplative. “He may also be warned against us due to my past
association with the Dark Lord. If that is the case, I will not be
disappointed should you fail to gain his regard.”*
And obviously Draco had failed spectacularly and on his own account. But he’d
used the excuse his father had given him when he had written and told him
Potter had refused his hand. He hadn’t wanted to admit his failure; hadn’t
wanted to disappoint his father.
used the excuse his father had given him when he had written and told him
Potter had refused his hand. He hadn’t wanted to admit his failure; hadn’t
wanted to disappoint his father.
But perhaps there was an opportunity now to correct the mistakes of his past…
Potter had declared a truce on the basis of upholding family honour. Granger
had even told Draco that Potter took it seriously enough he’d warned the
Weasel off provoking Draco. With his own vow of neutrality, Draco was
prevented from the type of confrontations he’d made in the past anyway. Potter
and Granger had even been surprisingly good company at the country estate
especially since they didn’t have the Weasel hanging around them.
Potter had declared a truce on the basis of upholding family honour. Granger
had even told Draco that Potter took it seriously enough he’d warned the
Weasel off provoking Draco. With his own vow of neutrality, Draco was
prevented from the type of confrontations he’d made in the past anyway. Potter
and Granger had even been surprisingly good company at the country estate
especially since they didn’t have the Weasel hanging around them.
So, a clean slate.
Draco could take advantage of that. He could talk with Potter at Simeon’s
farewell meal on Friday and discuss how Draco could help him with the
Slytherin students. He nodded slowly, acceptance finally creeping in and
stealing over him. In a way it was a good thing he was part of the House of
Black. Maybe he wasn’t the Heir but he had Black blood and that counted even
if his name was Malfoy. It would certainly help him see off any pretenders
like Nott trying to usurp his place…
farewell meal on Friday and discuss how Draco could help him with the
Slytherin students. He nodded slowly, acceptance finally creeping in and
stealing over him. In a way it was a good thing he was part of the House of
Black. Maybe he wasn’t the Heir but he had Black blood and that counted even
if his name was Malfoy. It would certainly help him see off any pretenders
like Nott trying to usurp his place…
But he was going to have to work with Nott that was clear. The House of Black
was allied and Nott clearly had intentions on making himself useful to Potter.
Draco bit his lip and thought hard about how he could sway Nott, how he could
keep him under control…
was allied and Nott clearly had intentions on making himself useful to Potter.
Draco bit his lip and thought hard about how he could sway Nott, how he could
keep him under control…
“Well, that was a bloody waste of time!” The sound of Lord Wilkes’s voice
booming out from the open window below the balcony had Draco almost jumping
out of his seat as his heartbeat accelerated alarmingly.
booming out from the open window below the balcony had Draco almost jumping
out of his seat as his heartbeat accelerated alarmingly.
He’d forgotten his father’s study was directly below the music room.
He sat still and silent, keenly listening.
“I hate to agree with Norman, but he’s right, Lucius,” Nott Senior’s voice
said quietly, “that was a waste of time.”
said quietly, “that was a waste of time.”
“Not a complete waste of time,” Lucius argued calmly, “we did discover from
Yaxley that whoever it is making these death threats owns a house elf.”
Yaxley that whoever it is making these death threats owns a house elf.”
“We already knew that!” Wilkes barked. “We knew that from the first death
threat!”
threat!”
Death threats? Draco’s eyes widened realising what they were discussing.
“No, we knew they had used one to send a letter the first time,” Lucius said,
“which meant it could have been any guest staying with someone who had a house
elf. This tells us that whoever it was had the ability to call a house elf
themselves although I’m surprised Augusta doesn’t have wards preventing any
but her own elves from entry.”
“which meant it could have been any guest staying with someone who had a house
elf. This tells us that whoever it was had the ability to call a house elf
themselves although I’m surprised Augusta doesn’t have wards preventing any
but her own elves from entry.”
“Everyone who owns a house elf in our group has denied doing the deed!” Wilkes
snapped back.
snapped back.
“And nobody in our group would stoop to lying?” questioned Lucius mildly.
Draco almost snorted but he stopped himself, knowing if he gave away his
position his father would be furious — more so that he’d been caught than that
he was eavesdropping.
position his father would be furious — more so that he’d been caught than that
he was eavesdropping.
“I don’t think anyone is lying,” Nott said with quiet authority, “everyone
knows not to draw unwanted attention to us especially now.”
knows not to draw unwanted attention to us especially now.”
“Travers is fuming because someone is stealing his limelight.” Lucius
commented dryly. “You should read the letter I received.”
commented dryly. “You should read the letter I received.”
“Do you think that this idiot, whoever it is, will disrupt the plan for the
World Cup?” Wilkes asked brusquely.
World Cup?” Wilkes asked brusquely.
There was a pause before his father responded.
“I am uncertain.” Lucius admitted, and Draco could hear the chagrin, “but
whoever it is seems to be working against us rather than with us.”
whoever it is seems to be working against us rather than with us.”
“Bloody idiot!” Wilkes snarled. “I’d like to get my hands on them and hex them
into next week! Do you know how close I am to securing a détente with Black?
Selwyn too?”
into next week! Do you know how close I am to securing a détente with Black?
Selwyn too?”
“I shouldn’t worry about that, Norman.” Lucius soothed him. “I have already
hinted to Black that it wasn’t any of us and I will assure him again when we
go to the match tomorrow.”
hinted to Black that it wasn’t any of us and I will assure him again when we
go to the match tomorrow.”
“He’s still intending to go to the World Cup?” Nott asked, surprise colouring
his tone.
his tone.
Lucius laughed, low and dark. “Of course. You didn’t think a Gryffindor would
be deterred by a death threat?”
be deterred by a death threat?”
“He sent the boy home last night.” Nott pointed out.
“He could hardly keep him there knowing whoever had sent the death threat had
gained entry and was likely in the same room as Potter.” Wilkes growled. “But
he has balls of brass going to the match in the face of two threats.”
gained entry and was likely in the same room as Potter.” Wilkes growled. “But
he has balls of brass going to the match in the face of two threats.”
“I’m sure he will arrange for some additional security.” Lucius said.
A silence fell and Draco’s heart raced as he assimilated the information.
“Do you think it’s Him?” Wilkes asked suddenly. “Or Pettigrew?”
“The Dark Lord had no serving house elves and neither did Pettigrew.” Lucius
replied immediately. “I’m not certain these threats originate with the Dark
Lord.”
replied immediately. “I’m not certain these threats originate with the Dark
Lord.”
“Then who?”
“Another party, obviously.” Nott surmised. “Either another follower of the
Dark Lord’s we did not know or someone else who has a grudge against Potter.”
Dark Lord’s we did not know or someone else who has a grudge against Potter.”
“The latter is more likely surely?” Wilkes asked.
Lucius cleared his throat. “Pettigrew. Need we say more?”
“So, the Dark Lord had Pettigrew as a secret spy! That doesn’t mean he had a
dozen of them!” Wilkes retorted.
dozen of them!” Wilkes retorted.
“There were also many associates of his followers that were kept secret but
known to the Dark Lord,” Nott countered, “the Carrows had that vampire they
kept secret until they went off to live with him after the war. The LeStranges
had Crouch Junior living with Rab apparently… and those are the ones I know
about *now*. I suspect Selwyn has someone who was his contact in the werewolf
community during those years and Mulciber probably had someone tucked away; he
was rarely at home in the final days of the last War.”
known to the Dark Lord,” Nott countered, “the Carrows had that vampire they
kept secret until they went off to live with him after the war. The LeStranges
had Crouch Junior living with Rab apparently… and those are the ones I know
about *now*. I suspect Selwyn has someone who was his contact in the werewolf
community during those years and Mulciber probably had someone tucked away; he
was rarely at home in the final days of the last War.”
“You have a point.” Lucius said. “Perhaps we should turn our attention to
those in Azkaban. There may be connections we have missed. Many of those
incarcerated had house elves which may have remained loyal to a secret lover
or retainer.”
those in Azkaban. There may be connections we have missed. Many of those
incarcerated had house elves which may have remained loyal to a secret lover
or retainer.”
“It’s an avenue of investigation.” Nott agreed. “You’ll take it to Black?”
“Indeed.” Lucius said.
Wilkes snorted. “Well, if we’re done talking about that, we should discuss the
bloody Muggle Affairs Committee, Lucius…”
bloody Muggle Affairs Committee, Lucius…”
Draco slumped back in his chair, thinking hard. Someone other than his
father’s old crowd was sending the death threats? The old followers of the
Dark Lord weren’t involved? And whoever it was owned a house elf? His head
felt stuffed with information.
father’s old crowd was sending the death threats? The old followers of the
Dark Lord weren’t involved? And whoever it was owned a house elf? His head
felt stuffed with information.
Silently, he made his way from the balcony and hurried back into the Manor. He
wandered down the main stairs and froze at the sight of his mother in the
hallway, evidently waiting on him.
wandered down the main stairs and froze at the sight of his mother in the
hallway, evidently waiting on him.
“Mother.” Draco said cautiously. His mother had always been kind to him,
loving in his childhood before he had turned away from her hugs and comfort,
but he knew she didn’t like to be crossed.
loving in his childhood before he had turned away from her hugs and comfort,
but he knew she didn’t like to be crossed.
“Tell me, Draco,” his mother said softly, “where is your guest?” She was
already sketching a privacy bubble around them and Draco blanched as he
realised his error.
already sketching a privacy bubble around them and Draco blanched as he
realised his error.
He had left Nott alone in the dining room — alone and free to roam around the
Manor by himself without a Malfoy watching what he saw and what he heard. Not
only that but he had disregarded his mother’s orders and quite a few more
etiquette rules in abandoning a guest in their home.
Manor by himself without a Malfoy watching what he saw and what he heard. Not
only that but he had disregarded his mother’s orders and quite a few more
etiquette rules in abandoning a guest in their home.
“My apologies, Mother,” Draco said hurriedly, bowing his blond head, “Nott and
I argued and I made the mistake of leaving the room to calm myself. I was just
on my way to find him and make my apologies.”
I argued and I made the mistake of leaving the room to calm myself. I was just
on my way to find him and make my apologies.”
Her expression didn’t soften. “We will speak more of this later, Draco.” She
promised him. “For now, your guest is in the library.”
promised him. “For now, your guest is in the library.”
Draco acknowledged the information with a nod and escaped his mother’s
presence before she could reprimand him further. The Manor’s library had been
another of Draco’s favourite places as a child. He could remember curling up
with his mother in one of the large leather chairs while she taught him how to
read; of evenings spent with his father in lessons at the polished oak table
in the centre of the room. He rarely entered it any more.
presence before she could reprimand him further. The Manor’s library had been
another of Draco’s favourite places as a child. He could remember curling up
with his mother in one of the large leather chairs while she taught him how to
read; of evenings spent with his father in lessons at the polished oak table
in the centre of the room. He rarely entered it any more.
Nott had taken up residence at the very same table. Draco grimaced at how at
home the other boy looked, but hurried over and sat down opposite him.
home the other boy looked, but hurried over and sat down opposite him.
Nott shot him a wary look from guarded dark eyes. “You found me then.”
“You’re always in some kind of library.” Draco said, not admitting that his
mother had directed him. He smiled sharply. “How you didn’t sort into
Ravenclaw I don’t know.”
mother had directed him. He smiled sharply. “How you didn’t sort into
Ravenclaw I don’t know.”
Nott actually laughed. “Actually I asked for Ravenclaw and the Hat said it
wouldn’t suit me at all. Apparently wanting knowledge to achieve your
ambitions is ambition not a desire for knowledge.”
wouldn’t suit me at all. Apparently wanting knowledge to achieve your
ambitions is ambition not a desire for knowledge.”
Draco frowned. Sometimes he regretted that his own sorting had taken seconds
not minutes. He hadn’t even attempted a conversation with the Hat or any kind
of interaction. He had been chanting ‘Slytherin, Slytherin, Slytherin’ from
the moment his name had been called to the instant that the grotty Hat had
made the merest contact with his head.
not minutes. He hadn’t even attempted a conversation with the Hat or any kind
of interaction. He had been chanting ‘Slytherin, Slytherin, Slytherin’ from
the moment his name had been called to the instant that the grotty Hat had
made the merest contact with his head.
He cleared his throat and swallowed down the snide retort he wanted to make.
“I wish to offer you a proposal.”
“I wish to offer you a proposal.”
“I’m not interested in you that way, Malfoy.” Nott said in a bored tone.
“What?! No! I was…” Draco finally caught sight of the amusement in Nott’s eyes
and sighed, “very funny, Nott!”
and sighed, “very funny, Nott!”
“Oh, a Nott pun!” Nott smirked at him. “Like I haven’t heard that one before!”
“Do you want to hear my proposal?” demanded Draco, trying to wrestle his
annoyance back.
annoyance back.
Nott shrugged and closed the book he was reading. He raised an eyebrow in
expectation.
expectation.
Draco cleared his throat again, unaccountably nervous. He knew his usual ‘I’m
a Malfoy, you will do as I say’ approach would not work and he would have to
attempt the politicking his father had once taught him. “I believe that you
are going to attempt a coup in Slytherin. Your House is allied to Black albeit
in a détente. You intend to make yourself useful to Potter by providing him
with a liaison to the other pureblood Heirs at Hogwarts assuming that I will
not be that liaison. In this way, you will achieve a position of power and
authority.”
a Malfoy, you will do as I say’ approach would not work and he would have to
attempt the politicking his father had once taught him. “I believe that you
are going to attempt a coup in Slytherin. Your House is allied to Black albeit
in a détente. You intend to make yourself useful to Potter by providing him
with a liaison to the other pureblood Heirs at Hogwarts assuming that I will
not be that liaison. In this way, you will achieve a position of power and
authority.”
He leaned back and regarded Nott with what he hoped would appear to be cool
equanimity. “I have no intention of allowing you to usurp my place. Perhaps I
have been slow to adjust to the new dynamics now the House of Black has been
revived but…” he pinned Nott with a frank look of superiority, “you fail to
understand that as much as I am a Malfoy, I am also a Black. Potter and I
share blood and a family. He takes that seriously. We’ve already declared a
truce. In a wrangling match, who do you honestly think he would choose; a
family liaison who has taken an oath of loyalty or a Slytherin liaison who has
simply taken an oath not to raise a wand against him?”
equanimity. “I have no intention of allowing you to usurp my place. Perhaps I
have been slow to adjust to the new dynamics now the House of Black has been
revived but…” he pinned Nott with a frank look of superiority, “you fail to
understand that as much as I am a Malfoy, I am also a Black. Potter and I
share blood and a family. He takes that seriously. We’ve already declared a
truce. In a wrangling match, who do you honestly think he would choose; a
family liaison who has taken an oath of loyalty or a Slytherin liaison who has
simply taken an oath not to raise a wand against him?”
Nott’s dark eyes simmered with heat before his expression smoothed. “Well,
well, well. Finally unearthed your Slytherin, Malfoy.” He motioned at him. “My
turn. You may have Black blood and you may have agreed a truce but your
relationship with Potter has a bad history. He won’t trust you very far. My
political agenda isn’t very far off Potter’s but I’d be surprised if you even
know what his is. I have allies in the Potter alliance; you don’t. And a
liaison needs the trust of both sides; some of your peers may follow along
after you like a puppy, Malfoy, but not all of them. I think I stand a good
chance of gaining Potter’s trust no matter your family connection.”
well, well. Finally unearthed your Slytherin, Malfoy.” He motioned at him. “My
turn. You may have Black blood and you may have agreed a truce but your
relationship with Potter has a bad history. He won’t trust you very far. My
political agenda isn’t very far off Potter’s but I’d be surprised if you even
know what his is. I have allies in the Potter alliance; you don’t. And a
liaison needs the trust of both sides; some of your peers may follow along
after you like a puppy, Malfoy, but not all of them. I think I stand a good
chance of gaining Potter’s trust no matter your family connection.”
Draco let his head incline a touch in acknowledgement even if his blood heated
in irritation at Nott’s perfectly valid points. “So, we have a choice; we can
fight each other for the top position — in contradiction of the oaths of
alliances between our two Houses, or we can come up with a compromise.”
in irritation at Nott’s perfectly valid points. “So, we have a choice; we can
fight each other for the top position — in contradiction of the oaths of
alliances between our two Houses, or we can come up with a compromise.”
“What are you offering?” asked Nott, not disagreeing with Draco’s statement.
“I suggest we work together.” Draco said. “It is what our parents wish and
will have the benefit of underlining our Houses’ positions politically. You
assist me in retaining my position within Slytherin and I will assist you in
gaining power and authority of your own; we work as a team with Potter. My
Black blood and position will give us credibility with the Slytherins, and
your lack of history with Potter will help create a greater level of trust
with him.”
will have the benefit of underlining our Houses’ positions politically. You
assist me in retaining my position within Slytherin and I will assist you in
gaining power and authority of your own; we work as a team with Potter. My
Black blood and position will give us credibility with the Slytherins, and
your lack of history with Potter will help create a greater level of trust
with him.”
“Your idea has some merit.” Nott said slowly, thinking it over. “I’ll think
about it.”
about it.”
Draco nodded. It was as far as he had expected to get in one day. Nott was not
impulsive. In the meantime, Draco intended to use the rest of the week and
time he had with Potter to his own advantage; to consolidate his new start
with the Gryffindor and begin laying down the groundwork for his new liaison
position.
impulsive. In the meantime, Draco intended to use the rest of the week and
time he had with Potter to his own advantage; to consolidate his new start
with the Gryffindor and begin laying down the groundwork for his new liaison
position.
“Theodore!” Lord Nott’s voice snapped their attention to the doorway of the
library. The elder Nott stepped into the room as his son hastened to his
father’s side.
library. The elder Nott stepped into the room as his son hastened to his
father’s side.
Draco scrambled to stand and bowed slightly. “Lord Nott.”
“Draco. Thank you for hosting my son this morning.” Lord Nott said.
A dignified silence was the better part of valour, Draco decided. He inclined
his head a touch in acknowledgement of the thanks.
his head a touch in acknowledgement of the thanks.
“Yes, thank you.” Nott said dryly, but he didn’t give away that Draco had all
but abandoned him. “I’ll see you soon, Malfoy.”
but abandoned him. “I’ll see you soon, Malfoy.”
Father and son departed and Draco let out a small sigh of relief. He wandered
out of the library and decided he’d head out for some practice on his broom.
He went up to his suite of rooms to retrieve the Nimbus and change into
Quidditch gear.
out of the library and decided he’d head out for some practice on his broom.
He went up to his suite of rooms to retrieve the Nimbus and change into
Quidditch gear.
He was just about to leave when his parents entered his sitting room. He froze
in the adjoining doorway of his bedroom surprised to see them together. They
rarely acted in partnership for discussions with him and he was unnerved.
in the adjoining doorway of his bedroom surprised to see them together. They
rarely acted in partnership for discussions with him and he was unnerved.
“Mother. Father.” Draco hovered uncertainly.
His mother chose an armchair and his father stood beside her.
“Come and sit down, Draco.” His father ordered.
Draco chose the sofa across from his mother. “If this is about what happened
this morning with Nott…”
this morning with Nott…”
“No, although I was disappointed to hear from your mother that you allowed an
argument to occur, and that you ignored a guest giving them unwarranted
freedom in our home.” His father said tersely. “However, that is not what this
is about.” He looked to his wife.
argument to occur, and that you ignored a guest giving them unwarranted
freedom in our home.” His father said tersely. “However, that is not what this
is about.” He looked to his wife.
She adjusted her skirts and met Draco’s eyes coolly. “Since July your father
and I have been discussing the possibility of having another child. We’re
agreed that a daughter would be a nice addition to our family. We wish to know
your thoughts before we make a final determination.”
and I have been discussing the possibility of having another child. We’re
agreed that a daughter would be a nice addition to our family. We wish to know
your thoughts before we make a final determination.”
A baby?!
His nose wrinkled automatically. Weren’t babies noisy and smelly and… and
babies! Why would they want another child? Suddenly doubt assailed him. Why
wasn’t he enough?
babies! Why would they want another child? Suddenly doubt assailed him. Why
wasn’t he enough?
“I always wanted a son *and* a daughter, Draco.” His mother seemed to read his
mind. “However, a son was of a greater priority for our first child and after
the Dark Lord’s defeat in ’eighty-one, it was more important to re-establish
our position and status than to have another child.”
mind. “However, a son was of a greater priority for our first child and after
the Dark Lord’s defeat in ’eighty-one, it was more important to re-establish
our position and status than to have another child.”
“I had not realised your mother wished for a daughter quite so much,” his
father added quietly, “otherwise we would have discussed the matter some years
ago.”
father added quietly, “otherwise we would have discussed the matter some years
ago.”
“I see.” Draco worried his lip before he stilled the movement.
This was clearly his mother’s desire. His father was apparently going along
with it. He cocked his head and glanced at his father’s expressionless face.
His father was doing this to placate his mother — his mother who was the Black
and who had the primacy in their marriage.
with it. He cocked his head and glanced at his father’s expressionless face.
His father was doing this to placate his mother — his mother who was the Black
and who had the primacy in their marriage.
Understanding stampeded through Draco and he reined in the urge to smirk at
his father. Clearly he had missed a lot in his sulking period, Draco mused. He
had failed to consider how the changed circumstance would affect his parents’
marriage. So, his mother held the balance of power. His father was aware his
mother wanted more children and now she had the power he was giving into her
demand — possibly to neutralise her and keep her in his corner with Lord
Black.
his father. Clearly he had missed a lot in his sulking period, Draco mused. He
had failed to consider how the changed circumstance would affect his parents’
marriage. So, his mother held the balance of power. His father was aware his
mother wanted more children and now she had the power he was giving into her
demand — possibly to neutralise her and keep her in his corner with Lord
Black.
It also meant that it was more important to please his mother than his father
going forward, Draco thought absently. A baby sister perhaps wouldn’t be so
bad. The age gap was such that there was no possible way that he would be
expected to interact with her in a meaningful way or share anything with her —
except for his parents and their home. That would be irritating but, on the
other hand, she would probably get her own suite of rooms and the Manor was
otherwise large enough for them to avoid each other the majority of the time.
A sister would be a useful asset in negotiating alliances… arrangements would
be out but introductions would be allowed…
going forward, Draco thought absently. A baby sister perhaps wouldn’t be so
bad. The age gap was such that there was no possible way that he would be
expected to interact with her in a meaningful way or share anything with her —
except for his parents and their home. That would be irritating but, on the
other hand, she would probably get her own suite of rooms and the Manor was
otherwise large enough for them to avoid each other the majority of the time.
A sister would be a useful asset in negotiating alliances… arrangements would
be out but introductions would be allowed…
“If it pleases you, Mother, then I would be happy to have a sister.” Draco
said formally.
said formally.
His mother smiled; a genuine smile that lit up her eyes and made her look
infinitely younger. She got up from her chair and moved to hug him briefly.
“Thank you, Draco.”
infinitely younger. She got up from her chair and moved to hug him briefly.
“Thank you, Draco.”
“Yes, thank you, Draco.” His father drawled. “We shall let you know if your
mother falls pregnant while you are away at school but you should be aware it
may be some months.”
mother falls pregnant while you are away at school but you should be aware it
may be some months.”
Draco blushed a little at the allusion to his parents’ sex life. He didn’t
really want to think about that. “Thank you, Father.”
really want to think about that. “Thank you, Father.”
“Well, we’ll leave you to your flying practice.” His mother said, squeezing
his arm gently. “Be careful.”
his arm gently. “Be careful.”
They swept out in much the same way as they swept in and Draco decided to push
the whole thing to the back of his mind. He wanted to fly — fly and think
about how he could get Potter to trust him. He had planning to do.
the whole thing to the back of his mind. He wanted to fly — fly and think
about how he could get Potter to trust him. He had planning to do.
o-O-o
Harry smiled at the baby he was feeding with a strange kind of contentment.
Jason’s small hands waved at him as he greedily took another spoonful of
mashed vegetables.
Jason’s small hands waved at him as he greedily took another spoonful of
mashed vegetables.
“He likes you.” Anna commented, swooping in to wipe Jason’s face with a damp
cloth before subsiding into a dining chair beside Harry.
cloth before subsiding into a dining chair beside Harry.
“I like him.” Harry said simply. “He’s a great kid.”
“And you’re going to make a great Dad someday.” Anna said, smiling warmly at
him.
him.
Harry felt himself blush, his cheeks heating under her regard. He thanked
Merlin she’d forgiven him for the whole blessing thing on the day she and
Simeon had arrived.
Merlin she’d forgiven him for the whole blessing thing on the day she and
Simeon had arrived.
“Hopefully not for a long time,” Remus cut in, surprising them both with his
presence — he was leaning against the doorjamb with crossed legs and arms, a
smirk on his face, “I think Sirius would have kittens if Harry made him a
Grandfather any time soon.”
presence — he was leaning against the doorjamb with crossed legs and arms, a
smirk on his face, “I think Sirius would have kittens if Harry made him a
Grandfather any time soon.”
Anna laughed. “Don’t you mean puppies?” She loved Sirius’s animagus form to
the point where she had joked she’d freeze him as Padfoot and take him back to
Aussie as a pet.
the point where she had joked she’d freeze him as Padfoot and take him back to
Aussie as a pet.
“Well, as I don’t intend to become a Dad just yet we can all stop worrying
about Sirius having any kind of infant animal.” Harry retorted, his cheeks
still bright red. Merlin. He didn’t want to think about the Talk again no
matter how amazing it had been to see his Dad in the memory Sirius had
provided.
about Sirius having any kind of infant animal.” Harry retorted, his cheeks
still bright red. Merlin. He didn’t want to think about the Talk again no
matter how amazing it had been to see his Dad in the memory Sirius had
provided.
Remus pointed a thumb over his shoulder. “Sirius is currently laying the law
down to the reporters in his study. You’re going to be needed soon.”
down to the reporters in his study. You’re going to be needed soon.”
Harry nodded reluctantly, pulling a disgusted face as he got up from the table
and handed Anna the spoon. He didn’t want to do an interview but he and Sirius
had discussed it and arranged it following the press coverage of the
Wizengamot session. The theory was that by giving the press a full interview
before Hogwarts started, it would reduce the focus on him when the press were
there with the Tri-Wizard Tournament.
and handed Anna the spoon. He didn’t want to do an interview but he and Sirius
had discussed it and arranged it following the press coverage of the
Wizengamot session. The theory was that by giving the press a full interview
before Hogwarts started, it would reduce the focus on him when the press were
there with the Tri-Wizard Tournament.
That was the theory.
They’d discussed cancelling in the wake of the latest death threat but Harry
didn’t want to give whoever it was that was threatening him the satisfaction
of knowing they’d upset any plans. Sirius had also agreed that they’d continue
with their plans for the World Cup too on the same basis but he had informed
Harry and extracted a promise from him that Harry would stay with Sirius or
Remus or another approved adult (and Harry was guessing it would be Bill) the
entire time.
didn’t want to give whoever it was that was threatening him the satisfaction
of knowing they’d upset any plans. Sirius had also agreed that they’d continue
with their plans for the World Cup too on the same basis but he had informed
Harry and extracted a promise from him that Harry would stay with Sirius or
Remus or another approved adult (and Harry was guessing it would be Bill) the
entire time.
Remus gave him a once over and nodded at his open smart forest green robes
adorned with the crests of Black and Potter over smart black trousers and a
silk shirt in a contrasting shade of green to his robes. Harry’s hair had been
subjected to Sirius’s Potter hair-calming charm and his gold-framed glasses
sparkled. The Potter Lord ring and the Black Heir ring were prominently on
display on his right hand.
adorned with the crests of Black and Potter over smart black trousers and a
silk shirt in a contrasting shade of green to his robes. Harry’s hair had been
subjected to Sirius’s Potter hair-calming charm and his gold-framed glasses
sparkled. The Potter Lord ring and the Black Heir ring were prominently on
display on his right hand.
“I take it Sirius picked out the outfit.” Remus said, amused.
“He wanted me to wear dragon-hide trousers.” Harry complained as he followed
him down the corridor to the library. The silk shirt had been the compromise
piece because he hadn’t really had a problem with the robes.
him down the corridor to the library. The silk shirt had been the compromise
piece because he hadn’t really had a problem with the robes.
They both entered and stopped at the sight of a wisp of a girl stood in front
one of the bookshelves apparently talking to nothing. Her long blonde hair
gleamed under the lights and Harry could see she wore a plain pale blue robe
but her wand was tucked behind one ear and she appeared to be wearing a
necklace made out of butterbeer caps.
one of the bookshelves apparently talking to nothing. Her long blonde hair
gleamed under the lights and Harry could see she wore a plain pale blue robe
but her wand was tucked behind one ear and she appeared to be wearing a
necklace made out of butterbeer caps.
Remus cleared his throat. “Luna, isn’t it?”
The young girl turned around, her large silver eyes widening with surprise.
“Professor Lupin!” She smiled happily. “It’s wonderful to see you again!”
“Professor Lupin!” She smiled happily. “It’s wonderful to see you again!”
“And you, Luna.” Remus said kindly. “This is Harry. Harry, this is Luna
Lovegood. I take it you’re here with your father, Luna?”
Lovegood. I take it you’re here with your father, Luna?”
“You’re very right, Professor.” Luna replied.
“I’m not a Professor anymore, Luna.” Remus corrected her gently. “You may call
me Remus.”
me Remus.”
“You will always be a Professor, Professor.” Luna answered in the same gentle
tone. “Nothing changes what you are and you will always be a Professor no
matter what job you may perform.” She smiled brightly.
tone. “Nothing changes what you are and you will always be a Professor no
matter what job you may perform.” She smiled brightly.
Remus looked gobsmacked and Harry swallowed down a chuckle.
As if she’d heard his thought, Luna’s silvery gaze shifted to him. “I see the
Lumpy Glumpies have left you, Harry. You look much better.”
Lumpy Glumpies have left you, Harry. You look much better.”
“Thank you.” Harry said politely, wondering what she meant — it was a good
description of Vernon and Dudley if that was who she was referring to but how
would she know? He recalled the rumour of Luna being a true Seer and shook
himself slightly. “You’re a Ravenclaw, right?”
description of Vernon and Dudley if that was who she was referring to but how
would she know? He recalled the rumour of Luna being a true Seer and shook
himself slightly. “You’re a Ravenclaw, right?”
“Sometimes,” answered Luna vaguely, “and sometimes I’m not. Don’t you find
being one thing all the time can get a little boring?”
being one thing all the time can get a little boring?”
Harry smiled at her. “I guess. I’ve never really thought about it.”
Luna leaned into his space as though to confide something of great importance.
“I think being a raven suits you.”
“I think being a raven suits you.”
“A raven?” Harry asked taken aback. Did she mean he was being more of a
Ravenclaw? Well, he was studying more…
Ravenclaw? Well, he was studying more…
“Of course, a raven is both a trickster and a warrior, the one that defends
fiercely and brings death, without whom the world would fall…”
fiercely and brings death, without whom the world would fall…”
Harry shivered as her eyes met his with strange intensity.
“They fly free but they’ll play tag with wolves and dogs…”
His eyes widened.
Luna suddenly smiled and broke the tension, “…and are also easily distracted
by something shiny…” she head cocked to one side, “like a snitch.”
by something shiny…” she head cocked to one side, “like a snitch.”
Harry couldn’t help the small smile that escaped him. “I like snitches.”
“Me too.” Luna replied breezily. “But they’re not as much fun as Blithering
Humdingers.”
Humdingers.”
“I haven’t heard of those before.” Harry said. He was beginning to realise why
her housemates thought her odd and disconcerting. But he liked her — and who
wasn’t odd at the end of the day?
her housemates thought her odd and disconcerting. But he liked her — and who
wasn’t odd at the end of the day?
Luna hummed. “I could tell you about them?” She sounded hesitant.
“I’d like that.” Harry replied immediately.
“But right now he has an interview to do.” Sirius’s voice broke in, rich with
amusement.
amusement.
Harry almost jumped and he shot a glare at Sirius who stood just outside the
study with a grin on his face and his eyes sparkling with mirth. Harry blushed
knowing that Sirius intended to tease him later about his talking with Luna.
study with a grin on his face and his eyes sparkling with mirth. Harry blushed
knowing that Sirius intended to tease him later about his talking with Luna.
“Don’t worry, Harry,” Luna advised in a loud whisper, “the fleas will distract
him.”
him.”
Sirius’s eyebrow rose up at her words. She smiled serenely back at him. Sirius
shook his head and gestured towards the study. “Ready, Harry?”
shook his head and gestured towards the study. “Ready, Harry?”
Harry grimaced. “I guess.”
Remus reached over and patted his shoulder. “Rather you than me, Harry.”
Harry scowled. “Aren’t you supposed to say something cheering like ‘good luck’
or ‘break a leg’?”
or ‘break a leg’?”
“That’s Padfoot’s job.” Remus declared cheerfully.
“Why would he want you to break a leg?” asked Luna.
Sirius snorted and motioned for Harry to get inside the study. Harry
straightened his shoulders and made his way over with a muttered goodbye to
Luna. He was ushered into the inner sanctum of Sirius’s study and briefly
registered the occupants. In the cosy seating area, three reporters sat with
eager anticipation along with a photographer.
straightened his shoulders and made his way over with a muttered goodbye to
Luna. He was ushered into the inner sanctum of Sirius’s study and briefly
registered the occupants. In the cosy seating area, three reporters sat with
eager anticipation along with a photographer.
Sirius began the introductions and Harry went through the motions of greeting
them while taking in their appearances.
them while taking in their appearances.
Xeno Lovegood wore a bright yellow set of robes and a manic grin. With his
long white hair he reminded Harry of a mad scientist. Rita Skeeter sat next to
him on the same stuffed sofa. Her hair was obviously dyed blonde unlike Luna’s
natural colour and her lipstick was blood red. Her eyes behind her oversize
glasses were very calculating. Harry moved on quickly to the final reporter —
the representative from the International Press; Kurt Von Toot. The gruff
looking wizard with his dark hair and beard reminded Harry of a grizzly bear
but he grinned at him warmly and Harry thought smiled back. The photographer
was a quiet young woman Sirius had hired for the occasion; Opal Giddy. She had
a collection on display at a café near to the Burrow and Sirius had been taken
by her work. She’d be taking candid shots while he was questioned rather than
a posed picture.
long white hair he reminded Harry of a mad scientist. Rita Skeeter sat next to
him on the same stuffed sofa. Her hair was obviously dyed blonde unlike Luna’s
natural colour and her lipstick was blood red. Her eyes behind her oversize
glasses were very calculating. Harry moved on quickly to the final reporter —
the representative from the International Press; Kurt Von Toot. The gruff
looking wizard with his dark hair and beard reminded Harry of a grizzly bear
but he grinned at him warmly and Harry thought smiled back. The photographer
was a quiet young woman Sirius had hired for the occasion; Opal Giddy. She had
a collection on display at a café near to the Burrow and Sirius had been taken
by her work. She’d be taking candid shots while he was questioned rather than
a posed picture.
Sirius led Harry to an empty chair opposite the reporters. “Now, to remind you
all once again; you will all get to ask Harry three questions — that’s nine in
total. Harry can refuse to answer any question or I can decide to step in and
disallow it, but you can ask an alternative. A clarifying question to Harry’s
reply is allowed and won’t count as one of your three. Is everyone happy to
begin?”
all once again; you will all get to ask Harry three questions — that’s nine in
total. Harry can refuse to answer any question or I can decide to step in and
disallow it, but you can ask an alternative. A clarifying question to Harry’s
reply is allowed and won’t count as one of your three. Is everyone happy to
begin?”
Harry noted that Sirius didn’t move from his place by Harry’s side as the
reporters nodded.
reporters nodded.
“Alright then, as Ms Skeeter won coin toss… she will go first then Kurt then
Xeno.” Sirius waved a hand at Rita.
Xeno.” Sirius waved a hand at Rita.
Rita smiled and Harry tried not to blanch at the lipstick smeared teeth.
“Harry, you were raised in the muggle world for many years before your
godfather was cleared of murdering your parents and allowed to have custody of
you…”
“Harry, you were raised in the muggle world for many years before your
godfather was cleared of murdering your parents and allowed to have custody of
you…”
Her sweet tone contrasted sharply with the nasty phrasing of her words.
“…how do you like the wizarding world?”
“I love it.” Harry said truthfully, trying to regroup from the cutting edge of
the preamble to the question. “I mean, I always have loved it ever since I
found out that I was a wizard and had my first trip to Diagon Alley to buy my
school things for first year. But I love living in the wizarding world
properly. Sirius and the rest of my family now have shown me a lot of things
about my heritage and wizarding culture this Summer and that’s been great.”
the preamble to the question. “I mean, I always have loved it ever since I
found out that I was a wizard and had my first trip to Diagon Alley to buy my
school things for first year. But I love living in the wizarding world
properly. Sirius and the rest of my family now have shown me a lot of things
about my heritage and wizarding culture this Summer and that’s been great.”
Xeno cleared his throat. “A follow-up question from me then; what do you like
best from everything you’ve seen, Harry?”
best from everything you’ve seen, Harry?”
“Hmmm, that’s a difficult question,” Harry said, unsure how to answer, “I’d
probably say Quidditch and I’m really looking forward to the World Cup. But I
saw Broom Racing and that looked like a lot of fun and the Duelling finals
were fantastic.”
probably say Quidditch and I’m really looking forward to the World Cup. But I
saw Broom Racing and that looked like a lot of fun and the Duelling finals
were fantastic.”
“You didn’t enjoy your time at the Wizengamot?” asked Xeno before Kurt could
speak.
speak.
“The Wizengamot was very special for a lot of reasons,” Harry replied, more
certain of his answer as it was something he and Sirius had discussed in
preparation for the interview, “it was an honour to sit in my family seat and
to take the vows of the Potter alliance. But I’m not ready to take my place
there yet and both Sirius and I think it would be good if I did something else
before I step fully into the political arena so I get a well-rounded view. At
the moment, I’m thinking I might like to do something with Quidditch but I
haven’t truly decided.”
certain of his answer as it was something he and Sirius had discussed in
preparation for the interview, “it was an honour to sit in my family seat and
to take the vows of the Potter alliance. But I’m not ready to take my place
there yet and both Sirius and I think it would be good if I did something else
before I step fully into the political arena so I get a well-rounded view. At
the moment, I’m thinking I might like to do something with Quidditch but I
haven’t truly decided.”
Kurt leaped in before Xeno could ask another ‘clarifying’ question. “You state
you love the wizarding world; what is your view on the muggle world and
muggles?”
you love the wizarding world; what is your view on the muggle world and
muggles?”
Harry wet his lips. “I think the muggle world is a different culture but
different isn’t necessarily bad. Muggles are clever and inventive and have
come up with some brilliant things. Their technology does pose a problem for
the wizarding world and the Statute of Secrecy but I think if we work with the
muggle government more closely as the Muggle Affairs Committee is
investigating, we can find a solution that protects both our worlds.”
different isn’t necessarily bad. Muggles are clever and inventive and have
come up with some brilliant things. Their technology does pose a problem for
the wizarding world and the Statute of Secrecy but I think if we work with the
muggle government more closely as the Muggle Affairs Committee is
investigating, we can find a solution that protects both our worlds.”
“But you would choose to live in the wizarding world despite being
muggle-raised?” Kurt asked quickly, throwing a look at Rita as she went to ask
her next question.
muggle-raised?” Kurt asked quickly, throwing a look at Rita as she went to ask
her next question.
“I think it’s difficult for muggles to understand children with magic.” Harry
said honestly. “When my Aunt said goodbye, she said it would best if I was
raised by wizards and I think what she meant by that was it was good to be
raised by someone who understands magic and what’s dangerous and what isn’t,
and how to fix things when something accidentally goes wrong.”
said honestly. “When my Aunt said goodbye, she said it would best if I was
raised by wizards and I think what she meant by that was it was good to be
raised by someone who understands magic and what’s dangerous and what isn’t,
and how to fix things when something accidentally goes wrong.”
He noticed all three reporters seemed glued to what he was saying as he took a
breath.
breath.
“Plus, with me, there’s a lot of extra knowledge about my family and the
politics of our world that I have to learn about so I can do the best I can
when I assume the Potter seat which I just didn’t get living with my muggle
Aunt. But that doesn’t mean living in the muggle world is bad; it’s just not
right for me.”
politics of our world that I have to learn about so I can do the best I can
when I assume the Potter seat which I just didn’t get living with my muggle
Aunt. But that doesn’t mean living in the muggle world is bad; it’s just not
right for me.”
Rita cleared her throat. “Moving on, Harry, tell me about your adoption by
Lord Black.”
Lord Black.”
Harry looked at her warily. “Well, what do you want to know?”
“Everything!” declared Rita brightly.
Harry exchanged a wry look with Sirius. “I’m very happy.” He said simply. “It
was the best moment of my life when Sirius said he wanted to adopt me and he’s
a great Dad.”
was the best moment of my life when Sirius said he wanted to adopt me and he’s
a great Dad.”
Sirius beamed at him.
Xeno also beamed at him. “Why don’t you describe a typical day in your life,
Harry?”
Harry?”
“Wow, a typical day…” Harry considered his answer carefully. He obviously
couldn’t say a typical day included searching for objects that kept Voldemort
alive and hoping he didn’t have to confront him any time soon. “Well, we all
have breakfast together — Sirius, Remus, Dobby and me that is —”
couldn’t say a typical day included searching for objects that kept Voldemort
alive and hoping he didn’t have to confront him any time soon. “Well, we all
have breakfast together — Sirius, Remus, Dobby and me that is —”
Xeno frowned. “I know Remus Lupin is your steward but Dobby?”
“Our house elf.” Harry said.
“You have breakfast with your *house elf*?” asked Rita wide-eyed.
Harry nodded briskly. “He’s part of our family — why wouldn’t he eat with us?
Anyway, we eat breakfast and then we exercise before we get ready. Usually I
have lessons during the day such as estate management and etiquette — or an
outing somewhere with friends. We generally have dinner with friends but on
the nights we stay home, we’ll play games or do something else that’s fun.”
Anyway, we eat breakfast and then we exercise before we get ready. Usually I
have lessons during the day such as estate management and etiquette — or an
outing somewhere with friends. We generally have dinner with friends but on
the nights we stay home, we’ll play games or do something else that’s fun.”
There was a pause while they all scribbled notes.
Kurt looked up at Harry seriously. “Your Ministry failed your godfather quite
badly which has damaged its reputation abroad. What are your thoughts?”
badly which has damaged its reputation abroad. What are your thoughts?”
“I think your statement isn’t quite right,” Harry replied honestly, “the
current administration did a great deal to correct the miscarriage of justice
Sirius suffered. It was due to the investigation of Amelia Bones which was
ordered by Minister Fudge that Sirius was cleared. I understand that the
war-time administration under Minister Bagnold was under pressure and
believing the circumstantial evidence thought they had done the right thing.
But I think the situation shows that we can’t be complacent about justice.
Everyone should receive a fair trial and punishment regardless of whether it’s
supposedly obvious or not that the person is guilty.”
current administration did a great deal to correct the miscarriage of justice
Sirius suffered. It was due to the investigation of Amelia Bones which was
ordered by Minister Fudge that Sirius was cleared. I understand that the
war-time administration under Minister Bagnold was under pressure and
believing the circumstantial evidence thought they had done the right thing.
But I think the situation shows that we can’t be complacent about justice.
Everyone should receive a fair trial and punishment regardless of whether it’s
supposedly obvious or not that the person is guilty.”
Kurt smiled. “What about Albus Dumbledore? He was Chief Warlock charged with
ensuring due process. He continues to hold that position and currently holds a
significant position internationally.”
ensuring due process. He continues to hold that position and currently holds a
significant position internationally.”
“Is that your third question, Kurt?” interjected Sirius before Harry could say
anything. “Because that seems like a follow-up rather than a clarifying?”
anything. “Because that seems like a follow-up rather than a clarifying?”
“Guilty!” Kurt said. “But internationally you must understand the interest?”
“Albus has apologised for his part in what occurred,” Sirius replied evenly,
“I have accepted it since we’re all human and make mistakes — even Albus
Dumbledore. Move on.”
“I have accepted it since we’re all human and make mistakes — even Albus
Dumbledore. Move on.”
“My turn then!” Rita said, although her eyes were shining with glee at the
previous exchange between Sirius and Kurt. She took a moment to change her
expression to one of grave concern. “I’m afraid I can’t sit here without
asking you about the recent death threats.”
previous exchange between Sirius and Kurt. She took a moment to change her
expression to one of grave concern. “I’m afraid I can’t sit here without
asking you about the recent death threats.”
Harry looked at her expectantly as she fell silent. Was there a question in
there that he had missed? He glanced at Sirius.
there that he had missed? He glanced at Sirius.
“Rita,” Sirius said lightly, “if you want to ask about Harry about the recent
death threats you may want to frame a question so Harry can answer it or
decide he doesn’t want to?”
death threats you may want to frame a question so Harry can answer it or
decide he doesn’t want to?”
Rita shot him a look but nodded curtly. “My readers will want to know what you
think about the recent death threats and being a target, how you feel about
them, what is being done to protect you, Harry?”
think about the recent death threats and being a target, how you feel about
them, what is being done to protect you, Harry?”
Harry and Sirius exchanged another wry look at how Rita had packed three
different questions into her reframing.
different questions into her reframing.
“To be honest, I think the death threats are more upsetting for my friends and
family than for me. I’m kind of used to the fact that I’m a target for
unwanted attention…”
family than for me. I’m kind of used to the fact that I’m a target for
unwanted attention…”
Harry shifted in his seat, trying to reorganise his thoughts into something
understandable without saying that with Voldemort attacking him every year
he’d gotten used to having his life under threat.
understandable without saying that with Voldemort attacking him every year
he’d gotten used to having his life under threat.
“Whoever it is I think they’re a coward.” He said abruptly and didn’t have to
look at Sirius to know he’d winced at Harry’s bluntness. “They’re essentially
threatening a fourteen year old — how brave is that? In all honesty, it just
makes me angry that they’re causing distress to other people. I understand Mrs
Vane suffered a huge shock with the last one and they disrupted a party that
Madame Longbottom had worked really hard to put together.”
look at Sirius to know he’d winced at Harry’s bluntness. “They’re essentially
threatening a fourteen year old — how brave is that? In all honesty, it just
makes me angry that they’re causing distress to other people. I understand Mrs
Vane suffered a huge shock with the last one and they disrupted a party that
Madame Longbottom had worked really hard to put together.”
“So you’re not worried for yourself?” Rita pressed.
“A little worried,” Harry admitted, “I mean, it’s not nice to think someone
wants you dead but… Voldemort tried to kill me when I was one year old so it’s
not like it’s the first time someone has come after me, and I get that some of
his supporters may want revenge or want me out of the way. I just… I’m
frustrated, I guess. I’d like to have a normal life as much as possible and
death threats aren’t normal.”
wants you dead but… Voldemort tried to kill me when I was one year old so it’s
not like it’s the first time someone has come after me, and I get that some of
his supporters may want revenge or want me out of the way. I just… I’m
frustrated, I guess. I’d like to have a normal life as much as possible and
death threats aren’t normal.”
“And what is being done to protect you?” Rita asked again.
“I’m sure your readers will understand that we can’t say explicitly what
additional protections we’re putting in place,” Sirius intervened before Harry
could speak, “what I will say is this: that we’re not going to let it dictate
what we do but we will take sensible measures to ensure Harry’s safety.”
additional protections we’re putting in place,” Sirius intervened before Harry
could speak, “what I will say is this: that we’re not going to let it dictate
what we do but we will take sensible measures to ensure Harry’s safety.”
“Thank you, Lord Black.” Rita said sweetly and sat back, pleased that she’d
essentially gotten what she wanted — a statement on record about the death
threats.
essentially gotten what she wanted — a statement on record about the death
threats.
“Me again,” Xeno said cheerfully, “so, Harry, if you could say one thing to or
ask one thing of the wizarding world, what would it be?”
ask one thing of the wizarding world, what would it be?”
Harry pressed his lips together as his mind raced. There were so many things
he wanted to say but he knew most weren’t politically astute and would cause
problems for Sirius so…
he wanted to say but he knew most weren’t politically astute and would cause
problems for Sirius so…
“There are lots of things that I would like to say and ask,” Harry began,
meeting Xeno’s gaze, “but if I could only say one thing of the wizarding world
right now, I think it would be that my parents are the ones that should be
honoured as heroes. Whatever happened, they were the ones that saved me and
the wizarding world from Voldemort. So, if I can only ask one thing, it would
be that those who see me as… as a hero, as the Boy Who Lived, instead honour
my parents. They’re the real heroes.”
meeting Xeno’s gaze, “but if I could only say one thing of the wizarding world
right now, I think it would be that my parents are the ones that should be
honoured as heroes. Whatever happened, they were the ones that saved me and
the wizarding world from Voldemort. So, if I can only ask one thing, it would
be that those who see me as… as a hero, as the Boy Who Lived, instead honour
my parents. They’re the real heroes.”
Sirius took hold of his shoulder, a comforting squeeze that let Harry know he
was proud of him.
was proud of him.
“How do you know though?” asked Xeno softly.
“I…” Harry took a deep breath, “last year when the Dementors were around
Hogwarts, they made me remember.”
Hogwarts, they made me remember.”
Rita had a quick intake of breath.
“I hear my Dad tell my Mum to take me and run; he gave his life fighting to
save us, to try and stop Voldemort from getting to us…” Harry continued, aware
that emotion was choking his voice and Sirius’s hand tightened on his
shoulder, “and I hear my Mum begging Voldemort to leave me alone. She stood in
front of me willing to give her own life to save mine. They’re my heroes.”
save us, to try and stop Voldemort from getting to us…” Harry continued, aware
that emotion was choking his voice and Sirius’s hand tightened on his
shoulder, “and I hear my Mum begging Voldemort to leave me alone. She stood in
front of me willing to give her own life to save mine. They’re my heroes.”
There was a poignant silence for a long moment.
Kurt cleared his throat. “Well, I’m afraid I have my final question to ask and
it is one of grave international importance,” he paused dramatically as they
all turned to look at him; his dark eyes met Harry’s and Harry saw the hint of
a twinkle in them, “who do you believe will win the Quidditch World Cup?”
it is one of grave international importance,” he paused dramatically as they
all turned to look at him; his dark eyes met Harry’s and Harry saw the hint of
a twinkle in them, “who do you believe will win the Quidditch World Cup?”
It broke the tension very successfully; all of them bursting into laughter.
Harry surreptitiously dabbed the corner of his eye where a tear had leaked out
and regarded the international reporter with a grateful smile. “My friend Ron
Weasley is the Quidditch expert and he believes Ireland will win but Viktor
Krum will catch the Snitch and end the game on his own terms.” His smile
widened. “I’ve learnt not to argue with Ron in matters of Quidditch or chess
so… that’s my answer.”
and regarded the international reporter with a grateful smile. “My friend Ron
Weasley is the Quidditch expert and he believes Ireland will win but Viktor
Krum will catch the Snitch and end the game on his own terms.” His smile
widened. “I’ve learnt not to argue with Ron in matters of Quidditch or chess
so… that’s my answer.”
Sirius clapped his hands. “And that’s the end of the interview, folks!” He
ushered the reporters and the photographers out with thanks and reminders that
all pieces had to be approved by him before publishing, leaving Harry alone in
the study.
ushered the reporters and the photographers out with thanks and reminders that
all pieces had to be approved by him before publishing, leaving Harry alone in
the study.
Remus poked his head in and grinned. “All OK?”
Harry shrugged. “Who knows?” He would wait and see the finished articles. He
got up and stretched. “I don’t think I said anything too stupid.”
got up and stretched. “I don’t think I said anything too stupid.”
“Excellent! That’s the spirit.” Remus said brightly. “Come on. Kreacher has
dinner ready and then it’s an early night.”
dinner ready and then it’s an early night.”
Dinner was a friendly and warm affair. It was one of the few nights that it
was only Simeon, Anna, Sirius, Remus and Harry — Jason had been bathed and put
to bed after his meal while Harry did his interview. It was nice to have the
chance to speak with Simeon one on one and get to know him better.
was only Simeon, Anna, Sirius, Remus and Harry — Jason had been bathed and put
to bed after his meal while Harry did his interview. It was nice to have the
chance to speak with Simeon one on one and get to know him better.
Harry could see that Simeon was a lot like Sirius and he wondered briefly
whether Sirius might have become more laid back if Sirius had avoided Azkaban.
Every so often the effects of the prison showed in Sirius’s eyes — less so
than the months they had spent in the time bubble but occasionally when
something would remind Sirius. It made Harry’s heart ache and anger clench in
his gut every time he spotted Sirius remembering. He wished he could take away
Sirius’s hurt but he knew he couldn’t any more than Sirius could take away the
hurt Harry carried from the Dursleys’ treatment of him.
whether Sirius might have become more laid back if Sirius had avoided Azkaban.
Every so often the effects of the prison showed in Sirius’s eyes — less so
than the months they had spent in the time bubble but occasionally when
something would remind Sirius. It made Harry’s heart ache and anger clench in
his gut every time he spotted Sirius remembering. He wished he could take away
Sirius’s hurt but he knew he couldn’t any more than Sirius could take away the
hurt Harry carried from the Dursleys’ treatment of him.
But they were both healing and recovering, Harry thought positively as he
wished Simeon and Anna goodnight before he followed Sirius to the floo.
wished Simeon and Anna goodnight before he followed Sirius to the floo.
It was weird to think that there was just over a week before he would return
to Hogwarts. It seemed like forever since he had left for the Summer — over
four months including his healing time — and for the first time he didn’t want
to go back. He liked the routine of living with Sirius and Remus. He loved
Sundays when he and Sirius would spend the day together; the quiet talks with
Remus; breakfasts with Dobby; the movie nights when they all gathered around
the telly with buttered popcorn and hot chocolate; the lessons where he was
allowed and encouraged to show how smart he was…
to Hogwarts. It seemed like forever since he had left for the Summer — over
four months including his healing time — and for the first time he didn’t want
to go back. He liked the routine of living with Sirius and Remus. He loved
Sundays when he and Sirius would spend the day together; the quiet talks with
Remus; breakfasts with Dobby; the movie nights when they all gathered around
the telly with buttered popcorn and hot chocolate; the lessons where he was
allowed and encouraged to show how smart he was…
He loved the quiet affection Remus showed him, ruffling his hair and patting
his shoulder. He loved the paternal caring of Padfoot; the way he checked on
Harry before he went to bed, how he was always there if Harry had a bad dream,
the hugs that made him feel safe and wanted and… and *loved*.
his shoulder. He loved the paternal caring of Padfoot; the way he checked on
Harry before he went to bed, how he was always there if Harry had a bad dream,
the hugs that made him feel safe and wanted and… and *loved*.
He didn’t want to leave.
He absently said goodnight to Sirius and made his way up to his bedroom,
heading into the bathroom to strip and shower. Standing under the water, his
thoughts returned to his previous musing.
heading into the bathroom to strip and shower. Standing under the water, his
thoughts returned to his previous musing.
Harry knew if he said something to Sirius, it was likely that Sirius would
quite happily keep him at home. Sirius had only agreed to send Harry back to
Hogwarts because Harry said he wanted to go back. Of course that had been at
the start of the Summer when Harry had never considered the possibility of not
wanting to go back to Hogwarts.
quite happily keep him at home. Sirius had only agreed to send Harry back to
Hogwarts because Harry said he wanted to go back. Of course that had been at
the start of the Summer when Harry had never considered the possibility of not
wanting to go back to Hogwarts.
And in some ways he *did* want to go back. He loved Hogwarts for the most part
even if the last three years had disillusioned him as to the safety of the
school. It had still been a retreat and escape from the Dursleys. It was still
the first place he had considered home.
even if the last three years had disillusioned him as to the safety of the
school. It had still been a retreat and escape from the Dursleys. It was still
the first place he had considered home.
His friends were going back.
That probably more than anything was the reason why he hadn’t said anything to
Sirius. He would miss his friends if he stayed since he wouldn’t have their
presence in his lessons, although he half-suspected that if he pulled out of
Hogwarts to be home-schooled, Augusta would pull Neville at the same time but
that wouldn’t be fair to Neville who was looking forward to going back to
Hogwarts.
Sirius. He would miss his friends if he stayed since he wouldn’t have their
presence in his lessons, although he half-suspected that if he pulled out of
Hogwarts to be home-schooled, Augusta would pull Neville at the same time but
that wouldn’t be fair to Neville who was looking forward to going back to
Hogwarts.
Neville’s confidence had grown leaps and bounds over the Summer and Harry
believed he deserved to have a chance to show off his new skill and new
attitude at Hogwarts where he had been made to feel like a squib and an
outcast. He’d also noted that since the Talk They Never Mentioned, Neville had
actually spent a bit more time paying attention to Susan and Hannah — Hannah
who seemed to *really* like Neville.
believed he deserved to have a chance to show off his new skill and new
attitude at Hogwarts where he had been made to feel like a squib and an
outcast. He’d also noted that since the Talk They Never Mentioned, Neville had
actually spent a bit more time paying attention to Susan and Hannah — Hannah
who seemed to *really* like Neville.
Harry had to admit that between the Talk, he kind of thought that he might
want to go out with someone. Maybe. Possibly. But he was rather hampered by
all the things he and Hermione had discussed at the beginning of the Summer.
He wanted to go out with someone who liked *him* not the Boy Who Lived or
whatever fantasy Harry Potter they’d made up in their heads.
want to go out with someone. Maybe. Possibly. But he was rather hampered by
all the things he and Hermione had discussed at the beginning of the Summer.
He wanted to go out with someone who liked *him* not the Boy Who Lived or
whatever fantasy Harry Potter they’d made up in their heads.
Ginny still fell under that category as far as Harry was concerned although
she had started talking to him fairly normally during the dinners at the
Weasleys since they’d commiserated over Skele-gro and discussed the
possibility of her trying out for the Gryffindor Quidditch team. Lydia
Inglebee also had Fantasy Harry Syndrome. The rest of the girls in the Potter
alliance were all too much like acquaintances with perhaps the exception of
Susan Bones.
she had started talking to him fairly normally during the dinners at the
Weasleys since they’d commiserated over Skele-gro and discussed the
possibility of her trying out for the Gryffindor Quidditch team. Lydia
Inglebee also had Fantasy Harry Syndrome. The rest of the girls in the Potter
alliance were all too much like acquaintances with perhaps the exception of
Susan Bones.
Susan was great. She was kind and compassionate. She hated Potions as much as
Harry did and she had a keen mind and sharp tongue that reminded Harry of her
Aunt. They had gotten along fine in the lessons, outings and events they’d
attended together. But the truth was that although he liked her as a person
and thought she might like him as *Harry*, he wasn’t attracted to Susan. She
was nice enough just… he couldn’t see himself wanting to kiss her anytime
soon. And since she generally talked about Cedric Diggory in dreamy tones,
Harry rather thought she didn’t want to kiss Harry anytime soon either.
Harry did and she had a keen mind and sharp tongue that reminded Harry of her
Aunt. They had gotten along fine in the lessons, outings and events they’d
attended together. But the truth was that although he liked her as a person
and thought she might like him as *Harry*, he wasn’t attracted to Susan. She
was nice enough just… he couldn’t see himself wanting to kiss her anytime
soon. And since she generally talked about Cedric Diggory in dreamy tones,
Harry rather thought she didn’t want to kiss Harry anytime soon either.
Which brought him to the one other girl he knew well: Hermione.
He blushed and ducked his head, snapping the water off and getting out of the
shower. He concentrated on drying off but his mind wandered back to his female
best friend with alacrity.
shower. He concentrated on drying off but his mind wandered back to his female
best friend with alacrity.
It wasn’t that he hadn’t considered Hermione as a potential girlfriend when
the topic had arisen at the start of the Summer but she was his friend and it
was important to Harry that she stay his friend. He’d never had friends before
Ron and Hermione, and he’d almost lost Hermione over the Firebolt thing and
that had convinced him that he didn’t want to lose her friendship ever. It was
one of the reasons why he’d worked so hard to strengthen their friendship that
Summer; to take more of an interest in stuff Hermione was interested in, to
pay equal attention to her as he did to Ron. And it had worked thanks in part
to Hermione’s inclusion in his lessons and her sponsorship under the House of
Black.
the topic had arisen at the start of the Summer but she was his friend and it
was important to Harry that she stay his friend. He’d never had friends before
Ron and Hermione, and he’d almost lost Hermione over the Firebolt thing and
that had convinced him that he didn’t want to lose her friendship ever. It was
one of the reasons why he’d worked so hard to strengthen their friendship that
Summer; to take more of an interest in stuff Hermione was interested in, to
pay equal attention to her as he did to Ron. And it had worked thanks in part
to Hermione’s inclusion in his lessons and her sponsorship under the House of
Black.
But all the extra time with her and driven home to him that she was a girl. A
girl he might even *like* like; one that he could imagine kissing. And the
bonus was that she knew him, the real him.
girl he might even *like* like; one that he could imagine kissing. And the
bonus was that she knew him, the real him.
Harry threw his towel in the laundry fitfully and hurried into his bedroom to
pull on his pyjamas and get into bed. He switched the lamp off and snuggled
under the duvet.
pull on his pyjamas and get into bed. He switched the lamp off and snuggled
under the duvet.
The problem was while he realised he might like Hermione enough for him to
consider her as a potential girlfriend, he really had no idea how she felt
about him. He didn’t think she thought about Harry as a potential boyfriend.
And why would she, Harry thought morosely. Maybe knowing the real him meant
knowing he wasn’t anything special. Intellectually, he definitely wasn’t
Hermione’s equal although he thought she approved of his new studying habits.
Physically, he was small — one of the smallest boys in his year — and although
his exercise regime meant that he was muscled, he had a runner’s build rather
than a boxer’s. His appearance had improved with new clothes and glasses, but
he still wore glasses and had the disfiguring scar. His hair was always a
mess…
consider her as a potential girlfriend, he really had no idea how she felt
about him. He didn’t think she thought about Harry as a potential boyfriend.
And why would she, Harry thought morosely. Maybe knowing the real him meant
knowing he wasn’t anything special. Intellectually, he definitely wasn’t
Hermione’s equal although he thought she approved of his new studying habits.
Physically, he was small — one of the smallest boys in his year — and although
his exercise regime meant that he was muscled, he had a runner’s build rather
than a boxer’s. His appearance had improved with new clothes and glasses, but
he still wore glasses and had the disfiguring scar. His hair was always a
mess…
He sighed and turned over, pressing his face into the pillow.
Even if Hermione did like him or would consider going out with him, could he
afford to have a girlfriend? Merlin, he was getting death threats. And there
was the Treasure Hunt… and overshadowing everything was the prophecy and an
eventual showdown with Voldemort. If he and Hermione dated, he would be
putting her at risk and…
afford to have a girlfriend? Merlin, he was getting death threats. And there
was the Treasure Hunt… and overshadowing everything was the prophecy and an
eventual showdown with Voldemort. If he and Hermione dated, he would be
putting her at risk and…
His whole body tensed at the thought of her being in danger because of him.
Well, any more danger since it was dangerous enough being Harry Potter’s
friend.
friend.
He turned over again, restless and sat up abruptly, reaching for the light.
For a long moment, he stared at the wall opposite before he shook himself and
decided to practise his animagus meditation. He had read everything about how
to achieve the meditative state required to see his potential forms but he
hadn’t tried it before and his Aunt Minerva had said that it could take weeks
or months before it happened. He rearranged his position, shifting into a
cross-legged but comfortable pose, using the breathing techniques he’d learned
in his Occlumency training to relax and sink into a meditative state…
decided to practise his animagus meditation. He had read everything about how
to achieve the meditative state required to see his potential forms but he
hadn’t tried it before and his Aunt Minerva had said that it could take weeks
or months before it happened. He rearranged his position, shifting into a
cross-legged but comfortable pose, using the breathing techniques he’d learned
in his Occlumency training to relax and sink into a meditative state…
*Slowly his awareness of the room around him disappeared and he found himself
floating in a white cloud of endless space; his body weightless as his mind
drifted…*
floating in a white cloud of endless space; his body weightless as his mind
drifted…*
*There was something flying up ahead.*
*A dark speck on the horizon and Harry willed himself to follow it, flying
freely, the wind blowing through his hair and across his skin. The speck
turned into a bird — a raven, Harry realised. They played for a while dipping
and diving before the raven flew downwards towards a clearing. It landed on a
rock and Harry suddenly found himself on the ground.*
freely, the wind blowing through his hair and across his skin. The speck
turned into a bird — a raven, Harry realised. They played for a while dipping
and diving before the raven flew downwards towards a clearing. It landed on a
rock and Harry suddenly found himself on the ground.*
“*Hello, Raven.” Harry said nervously. Was he supposed to talk to his animagus
form? Was this his only one? Was it actually one of his forms or just
something stuck in his head because of Luna?*
form? Was this his only one? Was it actually one of his forms or just
something stuck in his head because of Luna?*
*The raven cocked its head to one side and peered at him.*
*A movement beside the rock surprised him and a green mottled snake uncurled,
rising, its hood flaring.*
rising, its hood flaring.*
“*Hi.” Harry said to the snake, not wanting to appear rude since he’d already
said hello to the raven.*
said hello to the raven.*
“*Hello, Speaker.” The snake hissed. “The Seer guided you to Raven and so you
found your way. The others will appear soon.”*
found your way. The others will appear soon.”*
*Others?*
*A lion stalked out of the high grass behind the rock and lay down at Harry’s
feet; a black puppy similar to Sirius’s form padded in from the forest side by
side with a black wolf cub. And finally, a black stallion walked out of the
trees, a white lightning bolt upon its forehead.*
feet; a black puppy similar to Sirius’s form padded in from the forest side by
side with a black wolf cub. And finally, a black stallion walked out of the
trees, a white lightning bolt upon its forehead.*
“*We all represent who you are, Harry James Potter.” The snake informed him.*
*Harry nodded. He was surprised by the number of pack animals, he realised.
Lions usually had prides; the stallion would have a herd; the wolf and dog, a
pack. The lion and the stallion probably also indicated his leadership
potential. He wasn’t sure whether the wolf or dog would be an Alpha — and was
the dog a Grim like Sirius? Did Grims have packs and Alphas?*
Lions usually had prides; the stallion would have a herd; the wolf and dog, a
pack. The lion and the stallion probably also indicated his leadership
potential. He wasn’t sure whether the wolf or dog would be an Alpha — and was
the dog a Grim like Sirius? Did Grims have packs and Alphas?*
*He took a deep breath and moved towards the puppy.*
*It immediately perked up and ambled up to him, rubbing its head against
Harry’s hand as he tickled it. It seemed openly affectionate, eager, playful
and lovable. Harry laughed at the puppy’s antics as it left him to chase after
a butterfly. He remembered how his Aunt Minerva had talked about him turning
into a puppy when he was a baby. That’s who the puppy represented, Harry
realised; his baby self.*
Harry’s hand as he tickled it. It seemed openly affectionate, eager, playful
and lovable. Harry laughed at the puppy’s antics as it left him to chase after
a butterfly. He remembered how his Aunt Minerva had talked about him turning
into a puppy when he was a baby. That’s who the puppy represented, Harry
realised; his baby self.*
*Well, he wasn’t a puppy anymore and he moved on despite the aching
disappointment of knowing that he wouldn’t change into something close to
Sirius’s form.*
disappointment of knowing that he wouldn’t change into something close to
Sirius’s form.*
*The wolf cub slunk closer, suspicious as it sniffed Harry’s hand and
gradually it relaxed as Harry petted it. He once again recalled his
discussions on the forms that might be available to him and how his Aunt
Minerva had indicated a wolf was a possibility because of Harry’s relationship
with Remus; he was part of Remus’s pack. But it wasn’t just that, Harry
thought, as he registered the thin wiry body of the wolf beneath its short
black fur; the wolf represented the part of him that wanted family and pack,
to belong. It represented the wounded animal he had been at the Dursleys,
half-starved for food and affection. Harry hugged the wolf closer but knew he
would never change into it. He was part of a pack now; part of a family; he
wasn’t the lone wolf any longer.*
gradually it relaxed as Harry petted it. He once again recalled his
discussions on the forms that might be available to him and how his Aunt
Minerva had indicated a wolf was a possibility because of Harry’s relationship
with Remus; he was part of Remus’s pack. But it wasn’t just that, Harry
thought, as he registered the thin wiry body of the wolf beneath its short
black fur; the wolf represented the part of him that wanted family and pack,
to belong. It represented the wounded animal he had been at the Dursleys,
half-starved for food and affection. Harry hugged the wolf closer but knew he
would never change into it. He was part of a pack now; part of a family; he
wasn’t the lone wolf any longer.*
*The stallion was the next to approach. Harry rubbed its nose and gazed into
its dark eyes. The stallion would protect and defend his herd, yet it retained
a wild spirit that embraced freedom and whose spirit wouldn’t be broken. The
stallion was the representation of the leader Harry hoped to be, Harry
realised. Some echo of the stag his father had been yet different enough to
make his own mark. But he wasn’t there yet; the stallion represented his
potential, the man he wanted to become.*
its dark eyes. The stallion would protect and defend his herd, yet it retained
a wild spirit that embraced freedom and whose spirit wouldn’t be broken. The
stallion was the representation of the leader Harry hoped to be, Harry
realised. Some echo of the stag his father had been yet different enough to
make his own mark. But he wasn’t there yet; the stallion represented his
potential, the man he wanted to become.*
*The horse delicately snorted and bumped its nose against Harry before it
backed away, returning to the trees.*
backed away, returning to the trees.*
*The lion padded over next. It obviously represented his courage and bravery,
both the leader of the pride or the nomad outcast, nobility — the latent
Gryffindor inside of him.*
both the leader of the pride or the nomad outcast, nobility — the latent
Gryffindor inside of him.*
*But he wasn’t just a Gryffindor.*
*His eyes flickered to the snake which no doubt represented his inner
Slytherin; the desire to prove himself, the ambition that burned within him to
excel and win; the cunning that had enabled him to survive the Dursleys…*
Slytherin; the desire to prove himself, the ambition that burned within him to
excel and win; the cunning that had enabled him to survive the Dursleys…*
*But he was neither one nor the other. He was both. He had once chosen to be a
Gryffindor but stood in front of both animals he couldn’t deny either of
them.*
Gryffindor but stood in front of both animals he couldn’t deny either of
them.*
*The snake hissed lowly and sank back into its coils, its hood lowered.*
*The raven cawed and drew his attention. Harry held out his hand and the raven
flew to him.*
flew to him.*
“*I hoped for a flying form.” He told the bird as it looked at him with
surprisingly intelligent eyes. What had Luna said to him the raven
represented?*
surprisingly intelligent eyes. What had Luna said to him the raven
represented?*
*A trickster… like the snake.*
*A warrior… like the lion.*
*A defender; a bird that flew free, spirit unbroken… like the horse.*
*A bird that played with… wolves and dogs.*
“*You represent all of me.” Harry realised out loud. “You’re my true self.
That’s what Luna Saw… she Saw you… me…”*
That’s what Luna Saw… she Saw you… me…”*
*The raven spread its wings and everything went black…*
“Harry!” Sirius’s panicked voice yanked Harry back to consciousness. He
blinked hard and was surprised to see Sirius looming over him — he looked
huge. And why was Hedwig, who was perched on Sirius’s shoulder, so big?
blinked hard and was surprised to see Sirius looming over him — he looked
huge. And why was Hedwig, who was perched on Sirius’s shoulder, so big?
What was going on?
Harry opened his mouth to ask and squawked.
He squawked! Harry moved and immediately lost his balance; he flailed his arms
and caught sight of black wings.
and caught sight of black wings.
Oh Merlin!
He’d turned into his animagus form! Hedwig landed beside him and propped him
up.
up.
“Don’t panic!” Sirius said hurriedly as Remus entered, his mouth dropping open
in shock. “I can fix you!” He drew his wand and shouted a spell.
in shock. “I can fix you!” He drew his wand and shouted a spell.
Harry fought with his animal instinct not to follow Hedwig into flight and
flee from the light zooming towards him. He felt the spell hit and cried out
as his body began to transform back painfully.
flee from the light zooming towards him. He felt the spell hit and cried out
as his body began to transform back painfully.
He lay on his bed, panting in the aftermath.
“I’ll get some pain relief potion.” Remus said, leaving again swiftly.
Sirius ran a hand over Harry’s hair. “Sorry, Harry. I know that spell hurts
but it was the only way to change you back quickly.”
but it was the only way to change you back quickly.”
Harry nodded. “I didn’t mean to change! I was just meditating and then…”
“And then you found your form.” Sirius smiled at him. “You always were a
natural. We should have suspected the meditation might lead to this.”
natural. We should have suspected the meditation might lead to this.”
Harry nodded. “I saw the puppy.”
“You did?” Sirius brightened. “You should have seen your Dad’s face! He was
more annoyed that you weren’t a stag than the fact that you’d managed to
transfigure yourself.”
more annoyed that you weren’t a stag than the fact that you’d managed to
transfigure yourself.”
“I had the option of a horse — a wild stallion.” Harry said quietly. “And a
wolf.”
wolf.”
“No cat?” asked Sirius teasingly although his grey eyes were wide with shock.
“Minnie will be disappointed.”
“Minnie will be disappointed.”
“A lion.” Harry said. “There was also a snake.”
“So many…” murmured Sirius, his brow lowering in concern.
Harry explained what he thought each animal represented — Remus turned up
half-way through and Harry downed the pain relief potion gratefully before he
concluded with why he’d gone with the raven form.
half-way through and Harry downed the pain relief potion gratefully before he
concluded with why he’d gone with the raven form.
“It suits you, Harry.” Remus agreed. “I think you probably owe Miss Lovegood a
thank you for showing you the way. My only concern really is how you’re going
to learn to fly as you master your form.”
thank you for showing you the way. My only concern really is how you’re going
to learn to fly as you master your form.”
As though she’d heard them, Hedwig barked from her perch across the room.
“Well, there’s an offer I don’t think you can refuse.” Sirius said brightly.
Harry laughed. “Thanks, Hedwig.”
Hedwig barked again and stuck her head under her wing.
“And that I think is her hinting we should all get some sleep. Busy day
tomorrow with the Quidditch match.” Sirius leaned over and kissed Harry’s
forehead. “No more animagus meditating unless we’re in the room with you.
Goodnight, Harry.”
tomorrow with the Quidditch match.” Sirius leaned over and kissed Harry’s
forehead. “No more animagus meditating unless we’re in the room with you.
Goodnight, Harry.”
Remus ruffled his hair. “Goodnight, Harry.”
Harry nodded. He watched as they both left, turning the lights out as they
went. He’d found his animagus form! He fell asleep with a wide smile on his
face and dreamed of flying, free and happy.
went. He’d found his animagus form! He fell asleep with a wide smile on his
face and dreamed of flying, free and happy.
Pronglet's World Cup: Chapter 5
===============================
Sirius cast a glance towards Minerva across the reception room in Black Manor
and sighed.
and sighed.
She looked like a cat which had caught a canary. She had positively glowed
since Harry had told her about the night before and his animagus meditation.
She also seemed very happy about his form, complimenting him on turning down
the more sentimental and likeable forms for that of his raven. She had told
him the form was a very practical one with the added bonus that it would give
Harry the ability to truly fly. She was as proud as punch and hadn’t stopped
smiling smugly.
since Harry had told her about the night before and his animagus meditation.
She also seemed very happy about his form, complimenting him on turning down
the more sentimental and likeable forms for that of his raven. She had told
him the form was a very practical one with the added bonus that it would give
Harry the ability to truly fly. She was as proud as punch and hadn’t stopped
smiling smugly.
Frankly, Sirius had been completely unnerved by the whole experience and
silently apologised to James for having laughed at him when he’d found Harry
in the puppy form as a baby. It hadn’t helped that it had been Hedwig who had
alerted Sirius that there was a problem, flying in through his open study door
and dive-bombing him, yanking his robes with her talons to get him up and
moving to Harry. His heart had been pounding fast enough to win the Derby by
the time he’d made it to Harry’s room. Thank Merlin he knew the spell to force
an animagus back into human form.
silently apologised to James for having laughed at him when he’d found Harry
in the puppy form as a baby. It hadn’t helped that it had been Hedwig who had
alerted Sirius that there was a problem, flying in through his open study door
and dive-bombing him, yanking his robes with her talons to get him up and
moving to Harry. His heart had been pounding fast enough to win the Derby by
the time he’d made it to Harry’s room. Thank Merlin he knew the spell to force
an animagus back into human form.
He could admit to a little disappointment that Harry hadn’t chosen his puppy
form but his explanation of the different representations had made sense. He
was sad that Harry was no longer the happy-go-lucky chap who embodied the
puppy but he was also happy that Harry was no longer the lonely wolf cub that
longed for a pack.
form but his explanation of the different representations had made sense. He
was sad that Harry was no longer the happy-go-lucky chap who embodied the
puppy but he was also happy that Harry was no longer the lonely wolf cub that
longed for a pack.
He would need to read up on ravens, thought Sirius. Both he and Remus would
need to know how to deal with a young raven. Not to mention they needed to
come up with a Marauder name; Pronglet was clearly not applicable since a stag
wasn’t even an option for Harry but he hated to give up the name since it was
the one James had approved of for his son. What could he call a raven?
Blackie? Corvus? Wings?
need to know how to deal with a young raven. Not to mention they needed to
come up with a Marauder name; Pronglet was clearly not applicable since a stag
wasn’t even an option for Harry but he hated to give up the name since it was
the one James had approved of for his son. What could he call a raven?
Blackie? Corvus? Wings?
He sighed and cleared his throat as Simeon and Anna finally arrived with Jason
bundled into some muggle sling contraption that Simeon wore. Everybody had
finally arrived: the Grangers, the Tonks (minus Dora who was on duty), the
Longbottoms, Remus, Minerva, and the Blacks. The Malfoys were making their own
way to the match as were the Weasleys. Everyone wore comfortable muggle
clothing since the match was taking place near muggles; the teenagers wore
jeans, t-shirts and light jackets for the most part; the younger adults wore a
variation but Minerva and Augusta had stuck with long tweed skirts and blazers
teamed with high-necked blouses.
bundled into some muggle sling contraption that Simeon wore. Everybody had
finally arrived: the Grangers, the Tonks (minus Dora who was on duty), the
Longbottoms, Remus, Minerva, and the Blacks. The Malfoys were making their own
way to the match as were the Weasleys. Everyone wore comfortable muggle
clothing since the match was taking place near muggles; the teenagers wore
jeans, t-shirts and light jackets for the most part; the younger adults wore a
variation but Minerva and Augusta had stuck with long tweed skirts and blazers
teamed with high-necked blouses.
Sirius whistled to get everyone’s attention and smiled back at the happy faces
in front of him. “OK! Our portkey leaves in five minutes! We have two hours
before it begins so plenty of time to browse round the souvenir stalls and
meet up with friends. Please stay with your designated buddies! We will
convene in the Black box half an hour before the match. After the match,
assuming there is time, we will make our way to the Potter Alliance
After-Match Party in the designated tent. The portkey home leaves at ten
o’clock. Any questions?”
in front of him. “OK! Our portkey leaves in five minutes! We have two hours
before it begins so plenty of time to browse round the souvenir stalls and
meet up with friends. Please stay with your designated buddies! We will
convene in the Black box half an hour before the match. After the match,
assuming there is time, we will make our way to the Potter Alliance
After-Match Party in the designated tent. The portkey home leaves at ten
o’clock. Any questions?”
Hermione raised her hand.
Sirius motioned at her.
“When are we meeting up with the Weasleys?” asked Hermione politely, lowering
her arm.
her arm.
“I though those interested could head to their tent when we arrive.” Sirius
said. Despite confiding the intelligence that they knew there would be a Death
Eater attack at midnight, Arthur had elected to stay overnight as he had
previously planned. He had understood Sirius’s decision not to allow Harry to
stay though especially after the death threat at the Longbottoms.
said. Despite confiding the intelligence that they knew there would be a Death
Eater attack at midnight, Arthur had elected to stay overnight as he had
previously planned. He had understood Sirius’s decision not to allow Harry to
stay though especially after the death threat at the Longbottoms.
He handed out the rope portkey and carefully checked that everybody had a hand
on it. Harry grinned at him from his position next to Sirius, sandwiched
between him and Remus. He had been ecstatic that they’d still attend after the
second death threat and Sirius hoped he’d made the right decision.
on it. Harry grinned at him from his position next to Sirius, sandwiched
between him and Remus. He had been ecstatic that they’d still attend after the
second death threat and Sirius hoped he’d made the right decision.
It would be fine, Sirius thought determinedly. The trouble wasn’t due to start
until midnight and Harry would be safely tucked up in bed at Griffin House by
then. But the nagging voice in his head warned him to be careful and reminded
him that Lucius had suggested it was someone outside of the old Death Eater
circle — someone they couldn’t control — someone who might not wait for the
midnight hour.
until midnight and Harry would be safely tucked up in bed at Griffin House by
then. But the nagging voice in his head warned him to be careful and reminded
him that Lucius had suggested it was someone outside of the old Death Eater
circle — someone they couldn’t control — someone who might not wait for the
midnight hour.
He’d had Bill agree to meet them and guard their arrival at the portkey site
just in case.
just in case.
Sirius kept one hand on Harry’s shoulder and Remus moved to do the same as the
portkey activated. Harry had gotten used to floo travel, mostly because Andy
had made him floo back and forth between Black Manor and Griffin House
endlessly for over an hour, but he couldn’t keep his feet with portkeys. So it
proved as they landed at the portkey site within the World Cup stadium;
Harry’s feet weren’t beneath him and only Remus and Sirius held him up.
portkey activated. Harry had gotten used to floo travel, mostly because Andy
had made him floo back and forth between Black Manor and Griffin House
endlessly for over an hour, but he couldn’t keep his feet with portkeys. So it
proved as they landed at the portkey site within the World Cup stadium;
Harry’s feet weren’t beneath him and only Remus and Sirius held him up.
Sirius exchanged a nod of ‘all clear’ with Bill who had his brother Charlie
with him.
with him.
“Sorry.” Harry muttered to Sirius as he regained his balance.
“Not a problem, Pronglet.” Sirius frowned as the issue of the name came back
to him.
to him.
Harry’s face creased in concern. “What’s wrong?” He murmured, keeping his
voice low so it didn’t travel to the others.
voice low so it didn’t travel to the others.
“Your animagus form doesn’t exactly match-up with Pronglet.” Sirius whispered.
“Oh.” Harry’s expression cleared but there was a hint of worry in his green
eyes. “I guess not.”
eyes. “I guess not.”
Sirius patted his arm. “Don’t worry, Moony and I will come up with something.”
“Yeah,” drawled Harry with a mischievous quirk to his lips, “I think that’s
kind of a guarantee for me *to* worry.”
kind of a guarantee for me *to* worry.”
“Hey!” Sirius sniffed. “We came up with…”
“Prongs,” supplied Harry, “which I know my Dad hated because it said so in his
journal. And while we don’t mention the rat…”
journal. And while we don’t mention the rat…”
Sirius grimaced because Harry was right; Prongs had hated Prongs mainly
because Sirius had made up a limerick including Prongs, pongs and thongs which
had been funny at the time. Of course, Prongs had changed his mind in their
seventh year when everything had been lovely because he’d finally gotten Lily
and she had loved the name. Wormtail had argued for days about Wormtail.
because Sirius had made up a limerick including Prongs, pongs and thongs which
had been funny at the time. Of course, Prongs had changed his mind in their
seventh year when everything had been lovely because he’d finally gotten Lily
and she had loved the name. Wormtail had argued for days about Wormtail.
Remus cleared his throat and they both looked up to realise that the rest of
their party was viewing them with a range of expressions from amusement
(Remus) to exasperation (Minerva) to impatience (Hermione).
their party was viewing them with a range of expressions from amusement
(Remus) to exasperation (Minerva) to impatience (Hermione).
“Lord Potter, Lord Black; if you and your group could please vacate the
portkey area.” A polite voice advised them and they turned in unison to see a
brightly smiling woman with a clipboard. “The Minister is waiting to greet you
in the antechamber.”
portkey area.” A polite voice advised them and they turned in unison to see a
brightly smiling woman with a clipboard. “The Minister is waiting to greet you
in the antechamber.”
Sirius nodded and slung an arm around Harry’s shoulders as he marched them to
their doom — uh, Cornelius.
their doom — uh, Cornelius.
“Sirius! Harry!” Cornelius’s smile could have lit up the stadium. “Ah,
excellent! You’re here! May I introduce you to the Irish Minister of Magic,
Madame Derry and the Bulgarian Minister of Magic, Mister Oblansk…” he
stuttered over the pronunciation and threw his counterpart an apologetic
smile, “this is Lord Sirius Black and Lord Harry Potter.”
excellent! You’re here! May I introduce you to the Irish Minister of Magic,
Madame Derry and the Bulgarian Minister of Magic, Mister Oblansk…” he
stuttered over the pronunciation and threw his counterpart an apologetic
smile, “this is Lord Sirius Black and Lord Harry Potter.”
A statuesque brunette in smart muggle clothing of a green suit with a crisp
white shirt and an orange silk scarf stuck her hand out with an expression
that said kissing her knuckles would lead to him getting them back as a fist.
white shirt and an orange silk scarf stuck her hand out with an expression
that said kissing her knuckles would lead to him getting them back as a fist.
Sirius shook hands solemnly rather than turning on the charm. “Madame.” He was
pleased when Harry followed his example after a quick look at Andromeda.
pleased when Harry followed his example after a quick look at Andromeda.
The petite man beside Derry encased in black robes with gold trim and the
crest of Bulgaria adorning his right breast held out his hand which Sirius and
Harry shook in turn.
crest of Bulgaria adorning his right breast held out his hand which Sirius and
Harry shook in turn.
“Honour to meet vou.” Oblansk said politely.
Cornelius’s eyebrows shot up. “You know English!”
“Leetle.” Oblansk replied gruffly.
Sirius hastily stepped in and offered to introduce the rest of the Black
party. Thankfully, Remus greeted the Bulgarian Minister in flawless Bulgarian
and translated through the rest of the introductions.
party. Thankfully, Remus greeted the Bulgarian Minister in flawless Bulgarian
and translated through the rest of the introductions.
“Are the Malfoys not with you?” asked Cornelius, glancing around.
“They were coming separately as they’re hosting Theodore Nott and Blaise
Zabini.” Sirius replied. “We thought we’d have a look around before we head
into our box for the game.”
Zabini.” Sirius replied. “We thought we’d have a look around before we head
into our box for the game.”
“You and Harry are more than welcome to spend the game in the Ministry box,
Sirius.” Cornelius urged.
Sirius.” Cornelius urged.
Sirius smiled tightly. “Thank you, Cornelius, but given the current situation
I’d prefer Harry to remain in a box where I control the wards.”
I’d prefer Harry to remain in a box where I control the wards.”
“Of course, of course.” Cornelius said smoothly. ‘Terrible business.’ He gave
Augusta a look of concern. “How are you, Augusta, after the shock?”
Augusta a look of concern. “How are you, Augusta, after the shock?”
“Ready to hex whoever did it bald.” Augusta replied sternly.
“A woman after my own heart,” Derry said with a sing-sing Irish lilt that
contrasted with the fierce expression on her handsome face.
contrasted with the fierce expression on her handsome face.
Sirius only just managed not to laugh at Cornelius’s taken aback expression.
“Perhaps we should be getting along, Gran. We have to go and say hello to the
rest of the alliance.” Neville offered his grandmother his arm and led her out
with aplomb.
rest of the alliance.” Neville offered his grandmother his arm and led her out
with aplomb.
“We should head out too.” Sirius said.
Cornelius motioned for Sirius to step aside a moment and Sirius was pleased
when Minerva stepped forward to stand with Harry to talk to Derry since the
Bulgarian Minister hadn’t stopped talking with Remus.
when Minerva stepped forward to stand with Harry to talk to Derry since the
Bulgarian Minister hadn’t stopped talking with Remus.
“May I ask a favour?” asked Cornelius with a touch of desperation. “Crouch
forgot to order a translator from the Embassy. Bagman didn’t think of it
either since Bertha is still AWOL.”
forgot to order a translator from the Embassy. Bagman didn’t think of it
either since Bertha is still AWOL.”
“Still?” Sirius shook his head. Trust Jorkins to get lost on vacation — but
then, hadn’t Remus said that Arthur had mentioned her going missing in *July*?
Surely it was time to think there was foul play or, knowing the young girl
Bertha had been, a clumsy accident resulting in a hospital stay…
then, hadn’t Remus said that Arthur had mentioned her going missing in *July*?
Surely it was time to think there was foul play or, knowing the young girl
Bertha had been, a clumsy accident resulting in a hospital stay…
“Anyway, could we possibly borrow Mister Lupin?” Cornelius said shifting from
a hint to outright desperation.
a hint to outright desperation.
Sirius sighed. “You will owe me, Cornelius.” He walked over to Remus and
Oblansk or Bogdan as Remus was calling him. “Remus, there’s been an
administrative snafu and the Minister has been left without a Bulgarian
translator. I’d be grateful if you would consent to help the Ministers for the
rest of the day?”
Oblansk or Bogdan as Remus was calling him. “Remus, there’s been an
administrative snafu and the Minister has been left without a Bulgarian
translator. I’d be grateful if you would consent to help the Ministers for the
rest of the day?”
“What about Harry?” asked Remus with a frown.
“I can stick with Harry.” Bill offered immediately.
“Thanks, Bill.” Sirius said. His eyes hopefully conveyed the message that
Remus should take the gig; it would help with the Werewolf Legislation and
make Cornelius indebted to them.
Remus should take the gig; it would help with the Werewolf Legislation and
make Cornelius indebted to them.
“In that case, I would be delighted.” Remus gave a short bow to Cornelius
before translating for Bogdan who broke into a wide and somewhat Marauder-ish
grin. Sirius had a feeling that whatever Remus and Bogdan would discuss would
be translated as something completely different for Cornelius.
before translating for Bogdan who broke into a wide and somewhat Marauder-ish
grin. Sirius had a feeling that whatever Remus and Bogdan would discuss would
be translated as something completely different for Cornelius.
Sirius and Harry said their goodbyes to Remus and the Ministers and Sirius led
the rest of the group out of the antechamber and through the stadium out into
the surrounding grounds. The Tonks’ decided to browse the stalls with Simeon
and his wife, leaving the Grangers and Minerva with Sirius and Harry.
the rest of the group out of the antechamber and through the stadium out into
the surrounding grounds. The Tonks’ decided to browse the stalls with Simeon
and his wife, leaving the Grangers and Minerva with Sirius and Harry.
“So where is your Dad’s tent at, Bill?” Sirius asked, his wand was in his
hand, his free hand on Harry’s shoulder and he was already assessing the
threat of the milling populace around them.
hand, his free hand on Harry’s shoulder and he was already assessing the
threat of the milling populace around them.
“This way.” Bill said with an easy smile. “Charlie, why don’t you bring up the
rear with Professor McGonagall?”
rear with Professor McGonagall?”
Charlie nodded easily. “I can do that.”
Sirius approved that they all had their wands out and ready. Hermione’s
parents stayed behind Sirius and Harry but Hermione moved to walk on Harry’s
other side. She chattered nervously about the crowd and the colourful banners
adorning some of the tents as they made their way through a veritable village
of the things until they reached a purple and pink monstrosity.
parents stayed behind Sirius and Harry but Hermione moved to walk on Harry’s
other side. She chattered nervously about the crowd and the colourful banners
adorning some of the tents as they made their way through a veritable village
of the things until they reached a purple and pink monstrosity.
Bill grinned at their faces. “Welcome to Chez Weasley.”
“Colourful,” commented Sirius straight-faced. “Remind me again… are purple and
pink Bulgarian colours or Irish?”
pink Bulgarian colours or Irish?”
“You guys go on in, Charlie and I will stay out and guard.” Bill said after
they’d all finished laughing.
they’d all finished laughing.
“How are we all going to fit?” asked Miriam worriedly.
“Magic.” Bill promised Hermione’s Mum with a wink.
Sirius nodded and he exchanged a serious look with the Weasley Heir to convey
the gravity of Bill’s job guarding them. He sighed as he ushered Harry, the
Grangers and Minerva through the open flap.
the gravity of Bill’s job guarding them. He sighed as he ushered Harry, the
Grangers and Minerva through the open flap.
He couldn’t help thinking he’d made a mistake; that they should have stayed
home. It was a slow feeling of dread sinking into his bones and putting him on
edge.
home. It was a slow feeling of dread sinking into his bones and putting him on
edge.
Can’t wrap Harry in cotton wool, Sirius told himself sternly. It was going to
be OK.
be OK.
It was.
o-O-o
Hermione stood speechless in the centre of what appeared to be a living room;
her father stood next to her, open-mouthed. Her mother was whirling about like
a mad thing.
her father stood next to her, open-mouthed. Her mother was whirling about like
a mad thing.
“Look, it’s bigger on the inside than on the outside!” Her mother waggled her
eyebrows at Hermione.
eyebrows at Hermione.
Hermione rolled her eyes. “Mum, please!”
“Ah, you’re here! Lovely to have you all!” Arthur Weasley emerged from the
kitchen — the kitchen! — and waved a frying pan at them. “I don’t suppose any
of you know how to work one of these?”
kitchen — the kitchen! — and waved a frying pan at them. “I don’t suppose any
of you know how to work one of these?”
“Don’t look at me!” Sirius held up both hands in supplication. “I could burn
the place down.”
the place down.”
Harry grinned and gestured at the frying pan. “I’m a dab hand.”
Arthur beamed at him and handed him the pan. “Ron’s back there too.” He held
out his hand to Miriam Granger. “Good to see you again.”
out his hand to Miriam Granger. “Good to see you again.”
“Good to see you too, Arthur, or should that be Doctor?”
Hermione quickly followed Harry into the kitchen before her Mum could begin
explaining Doctor Who to the wizards.
explaining Doctor Who to the wizards.
Ron was poking at the stove in a desultory fashion before he noticed them and
smiled, cheering up slightly. “Guys!” He looked at them hopefully. “Do either
of you know how to turn this on?”
smiled, cheering up slightly. “Guys!” He looked at them hopefully. “Do either
of you know how to turn this on?”
“Move over, Ron.” Harry pushed him out of the way of the appliance and with a
few checks quickly had the grill turned on and a burner lit. Sausages went
under the grill; bacon into the frying pan.
few checks quickly had the grill turned on and a burner lit. Sausages went
under the grill; bacon into the frying pan.
Ron looked at Hermione who shrugged.
“I’m good with desserts and as a sous chef,” offered Hermione, ‘but I’ve never
made breakfast before.’ She leaned against the small kitchen table. “Why are
you having breakfast now anyway? Didn’t your Mum feed you this morning?”
made breakfast before.’ She leaned against the small kitchen table. “Why are
you having breakfast now anyway? Didn’t your Mum feed you this morning?”
Ron shook his hair, the red catching the artificial light. “Dad thought it was
better to come last night and beat the crowds otherwise we’d have had to set
out at some horrendously early hour for a portkey. It worked out fine until
all of us got up this morning and realised that we don’t know how to cook in
this kitchen and Mum didn’t come!”
better to come last night and beat the crowds otherwise we’d have had to set
out at some horrendously early hour for a portkey. It worked out fine until
all of us got up this morning and realised that we don’t know how to cook in
this kitchen and Mum didn’t come!”
“I thought Ginny helped your Mum out usually.” Harry said, handing them the
loaf of bread with a muttered instruction to slice it. “Where’s Ginny at
anyway?”
loaf of bread with a muttered instruction to slice it. “Where’s Ginny at
anyway?”
“Celia Inglebee promised Mum to keep an eye on her. She went off first thing
with her and Lydia to do something girly!” Ron sounded totally disgusted but
he took the breadknife and carefully started slicing rather thick slices of
the homemade bread. “And she said she wasn’t cooking just because she was the
girl!”
with her and Lydia to do something girly!” Ron sounded totally disgusted but
he took the breadknife and carefully started slicing rather thick slices of
the homemade bread. “And she said she wasn’t cooking just because she was the
girl!”
Hermione frowned at him. “She’s right; she shouldn’t have to cook just because
she’s female! My Mum and Dad share cooking duty. I would hope anyone I ended
up with didn’t expect me to be barefoot and pregnant, chained to kitchen
sink.”
she’s female! My Mum and Dad share cooking duty. I would hope anyone I ended
up with didn’t expect me to be barefoot and pregnant, chained to kitchen
sink.”
Harry chuckled, handing her knife and pointing her at the mushrooms. “As if
you’d ever end up with someone like that.”
you’d ever end up with someone like that.”
Ron paused in his slicing. “My Mum stayed at home and brought us all up.
There’s nothing wrong with it!”
There’s nothing wrong with it!”
“No, there’s nothing wrong with it. It’s a perfectly valid choice,” Hermione
said with a sniff, “it’s just not my choice!”
said with a sniff, “it’s just not my choice!”
“Are you insulting my mother because…” Ron said heatedly, his redheaded temper
igniting because he hadn’t listened to her.
igniting because he hadn’t listened to her.
“No!” declared Hermione hurriedly. “Of course I’m not insulting your mother!”
“It sounded like you were!” Ron waved the knife at her.
“Hey!” Harry intervened, tapping Ron’s hand gently. “No waving sharp
implements around! Hermione wasn’t insulting your Mum, Ron. Keeping a home and
raising kids is an important job and if your Mum wants to do that, then that’s
good. But can you really see *Hermione* making that same choice?”
implements around! Hermione wasn’t insulting your Mum, Ron. Keeping a home and
raising kids is an important job and if your Mum wants to do that, then that’s
good. But can you really see *Hermione* making that same choice?”
Ron looked at them both slightly bewildered. “But why not?”
And this, thought Hermione with a sigh, was why Ronald Weasley would never be
her boyfriend any time soon.
her boyfriend any time soon.
“Hermione wants to be a Healer, Ron, remember?” Harry flicked Ron’s forehead.
“Oh! Right!” Ron said, turning back to the bread. “Why didn’t you just say
so?”
so?”
Hermione held her tongue and counted to ten. Ron was short-tempered because he
was hungry. If she kept being irritated by everything he said, they’d have a
rotten day and she didn’t want that. She glanced over at Harry who gestured at
the mushrooms.
was hungry. If she kept being irritated by everything he said, they’d have a
rotten day and she didn’t want that. She glanced over at Harry who gestured at
the mushrooms.
“They’re not going to chop themselves.”
Hermione stuck her tongue out as Harry turned deftly back to the stove. A
warming plate went under the grill when he took a moment to turn the sausages.
He moved again and a second burner was lit and he competently made scrambled
eggs.
warming plate went under the grill when he took a moment to turn the sausages.
He moved again and a second burner was lit and he competently made scrambled
eggs.
“By the way, thanks for the shout-out in the article, mate.” Ron said happily.
“They even spelled my name correctly!”
“They even spelled my name correctly!”
“Sirius approved it all last night after dinner.” Harry stopped cooking for a
second to make a disgusted face. “I hated doing the interview.”
second to make a disgusted face. “I hated doing the interview.”
“All three articles came out really well though, Harry.” Hermione assured him,
passing him the mushrooms.
passing him the mushrooms.
“There were three?” inquired Ron, surprised. “We only saw Skeeter’s in the
Prophet.”
Prophet.”
“Skeeter took the most… sensationalist approach,” she darted a look to Harry
who snorted, “it was factually accurate but she led with Harry’s comments
about his parents and had the picture of him looking….well…”
who snorted, “it was factually accurate but she led with Harry’s comments
about his parents and had the picture of him looking….well…”
Skeeter had used one particular photo of Harry clearly holding back tears.
“Wimpish.” Ron supplied.
Harry went red and his motions as he transferred the eggs to the warming plate
along with the cooked bacon before adding tomatoes and mushrooms to the empty
frying pan were stiff and sharp.
along with the cooked bacon before adding tomatoes and mushrooms to the empty
frying pan were stiff and sharp.
“I was going to say upset.” Hermione said briskly and decided to move on. “The
Quibbler took the most straightforward approach — a nice picture of Harry and
Sirius — and a question and answer approach. The International Wizarding
Herald was the most political — it’s obviously got it in for Professor
Dumbledore and the British Ministry.”
Quibbler took the most straightforward approach — a nice picture of Harry and
Sirius — and a question and answer approach. The International Wizarding
Herald was the most political — it’s obviously got it in for Professor
Dumbledore and the British Ministry.”
“So my prediction is in the international press as well?” Ron grinned.
“Wicked!”
“Wicked!”
“Never mind the article,” Harry said suddenly, obviously deciding a change of
subject was in order which given he hated publicity Hermione wasn’t surprised,
“something happened last night that I have to tell you guys.”
subject was in order which given he hated publicity Hermione wasn’t surprised,
“something happened last night that I have to tell you guys.”
Hermione and Ron immediately inched closer to their friend and exchanged a
hopeful look. They knew there were things Harry wasn’t telling them both and
they understood to some degree, but he’d *always* told them and it had always
been the three of them on their adventures, and it hurt that he was keeping
secrets.
hopeful look. They knew there were things Harry wasn’t telling them both and
they understood to some degree, but he’d *always* told them and it had always
been the three of them on their adventures, and it hurt that he was keeping
secrets.
He grinned at them. “I tried an animagus meditation last night!”
Hermione’s mouth dropped open. “No!”
“Yes!” Harry continued to grin. “And I saw my form!”
“Blimey, Harry!” Ron muttered, slumping back against the table. “I didn’t even
know you wanted to be an animagus!”
know you wanted to be an animagus!”
Harry gestured at him. “I convinced Sirius to let me try because I want to be
there for Remus and he only agreed if Aunt Minerva agreed so… I’ve only just
started. But I was thinking…” his green eyes met theirs tentatively, “I was
thinking we could all do it? I mean, it’s a good defence if you do come across
a werewolf and it gives you a useful way out if you’re in a sticky situation.”
there for Remus and he only agreed if Aunt Minerva agreed so… I’ve only just
started. But I was thinking…” his green eyes met theirs tentatively, “I was
thinking we could all do it? I mean, it’s a good defence if you do come across
a werewolf and it gives you a useful way out if you’re in a sticky situation.”
“I’d love to!” Hermione said immediately. She was sure her parents would agree
especially if Professor McGonagall was on board.
especially if Professor McGonagall was on board.
“I don’t know,” Ron said uncertainly, gesturing with the knife, “I mean, you
have to be a powerful wizard to become an animagus and I don’t think I… you
know Transfiguration’s not exactly my subject.”
have to be a powerful wizard to become an animagus and I don’t think I… you
know Transfiguration’s not exactly my subject.”
“Nonsense, Ron!” Hermione said as Harry plucked the knife from Ron’s hands and
placed it safely on the table, muttering something about it taking an eye out.
placed it safely on the table, muttering something about it taking an eye out.
“If the rat can do it, you can.” Harry said firmly.
Ron brightened, apparently not bothered by the comparison to Pettigrew
although Hermione suspected if she’d made the comment, he’d have erupted.
although Hermione suspected if she’d made the comment, he’d have erupted.
“So, what’s your form?” asked Ron eagerly.
“Yes,” echoed Hermione, desperate to know, “did you really see your form? What
was it?”
was it?”
Harry took a moment to check the food before turning back to them. “You can’t
tell anyone ever. Sirius wants me to keep it a secret.”
tell anyone ever. Sirius wants me to keep it a secret.”
They both nodded in understanding.
He broke into another smile that lit up his whole face. “A raven.”
“A raven?” Hermione immediately ran through the attributes of a raven in her
head and wondered at how apt a form it was for Harry. “That’s wonderful!”
head and wondered at how apt a form it was for Harry. “That’s wonderful!”
“It is?” Ron asked.
Hermione kicked him and then glared at him for good measure.
“I mean, it is.” Ron hastened to say.
“You’ll be able to fly!” Hermione said authoritatively. ‘And ravens are known
for their cleverness and problem solving, Harry.’ She frowned. “I’ve never
understood why the totem for Ravenclaw was an eagle when a raven would have
been better.”
for their cleverness and problem solving, Harry.’ She frowned. “I’ve never
understood why the totem for Ravenclaw was an eagle when a raven would have
been better.”
“But Harry’s a lion! A Gryffindor!” Ron protested. He picked up a slice of
bread and started munching on it. “Why would he be a raven?”
bread and started munching on it. “Why would he be a raven?”
“Hey, standing right here!” Harry pointed out. He checked on the sausages and
turned the mushrooms and tomatoes.
turned the mushrooms and tomatoes.
“Sorry, mate.” Ron said insincerely. “Just… I get the flying but a raven’s not
a lion. I want to be something big and powerful.”
a lion. I want to be something big and powerful.”
“And totally useless.” Hermione pointed out exasperated with him. “A raven can
fly anywhere undetected. It can spy easily. It can get in and out of places
quickly. It’s a great form!”
fly anywhere undetected. It can spy easily. It can get in and out of places
quickly. It’s a great form!”
“A lion is a better form!” argued Ron. “It can take down a man and scare any
attackers!”
attackers!”
“I wanted a flying form.” Harry interjected before Hermione could continue the
argument. “And I’ve chosen the form now so that’s that. No lion for me, Ron,
so you can be the lion.”
argument. “And I’ve chosen the form now so that’s that. No lion for me, Ron,
so you can be the lion.”
Ron smiled happily. “Maybe I will, mate.”
Hermione refrained from rolling her eyes.
“This is about ready.” Harry said, dishing up the tomatoes and mushrooms. “The
sausages just need another few minutes.”
sausages just need another few minutes.”
“I can’t believe you found your form so quickly.” Hermione praised him,
folding her arms. “It’s supposed to be quite hard to reach the meditative
state required.”
folding her arms. “It’s supposed to be quite hard to reach the meditative
state required.”
“Meditation?” Ron’s face dropped. “I’m screwed then.”
“Or there’s a potion.” Hermione informed him crisply. “But you don’t get to
choose your form with the potion. You turn into your form — whichever one best
suits your personality at that point in time. The meditation technique is
supposed to give you more options but it is more difficult.” She wondered at
what the other forms Harry might have had.
choose your form with the potion. You turn into your form — whichever one best
suits your personality at that point in time. The meditation technique is
supposed to give you more options but it is more difficult.” She wondered at
what the other forms Harry might have had.
Harry shrugged and smiled again softly. “I think I only achieved the
meditation thanks to Luna. She kind of showed me the way.”
meditation thanks to Luna. She kind of showed me the way.”
“Luna?” Hermione asked, frowning.
“Luna Lovegood.” Harry said, moving back to the stove to get the sausages from
under the grill.
under the grill.
“You don’t mean Looney?” Ron spluttered around a mouthful of bread.
“Oy!” Harry waved a spatula at Ron. “She has a name! Anyway, this is done. Why
don’t you go get your brothers and your Dad?”
don’t you go get your brothers and your Dad?”
Ron heaved a self-suffering sigh and left the kitchen,
Of course, the Lovegoods owned The Quibbler and Luna must have accompanied her
father, Hermione thought slightly miserable at how happy Harry had seemed in
mentioning the other girl. She tried to remember what Luna looked like and
came up with blonde and pretty but not conventionally pretty, prettier than
Hermione since she didn’t have awfully big front teeth and bushy
uncontrollable hair.
father, Hermione thought slightly miserable at how happy Harry had seemed in
mentioning the other girl. She tried to remember what Luna looked like and
came up with blonde and pretty but not conventionally pretty, prettier than
Hermione since she didn’t have awfully big front teeth and bushy
uncontrollable hair.
She bit her lip and rubbed her arms.
Hadn’t she decided she wasn’t going to do this? She wasn’t going to crush on
Harry or think about him as a potential boyfriend. She wasn’t.
Harry or think about him as a potential boyfriend. She wasn’t.
Even if Harry would make a great boyfriend.
Even if Harry was very sweet with her.
Even if she might possibly want Harry as a boyfriend.
The plastic kitchen door slapped against the plastic wall and the Weasley
twins barrelled in along with Ron.
twins barrelled in along with Ron.
“Harry, Dad says can you put a plate together for Bill and Charlie and him?”
Ron said sitting down at the table.
Ron said sitting down at the table.
Hermione scowled. She had a feeling Ron had probably been asked and it was so
like him to push the task off onto someone else. She opened her mouth to
argue, caught Harry’s eye and his silent message not to say anything and
subsided with a huff.
like him to push the task off onto someone else. She opened her mouth to
argue, caught Harry’s eye and his silent message not to say anything and
subsided with a huff.
“What about Percy?” asked Harry.
“He’s off doing Ministry stuff.” Ron shrugged unconcerned.
“This is great, Harry.” Fred said.
“You’ll make someone a lovely wife.” George agreed.
Harry whacked George with the back of a wooden spoon.
“Ow!” George exclaimed, rubbing his upper arm where Harry had landed the blow
with an exaggerated pout.
with an exaggerated pout.
“He’s got the Mum thing down too!” Fred pointed out and dodged when Harry
threatened him with the spoon next.
threatened him with the spoon next.
Hermione couldn’t help giggling at the good-natured teasing and Harry’s
pleasure at the underlying praise.
pleasure at the underlying praise.
“You guys took a look around outside?” Harry asked as he put breakfast
sandwiches together for Arthur, Bill and Charlie.
sandwiches together for Arthur, Bill and Charlie.
“Yeah, it’s mad out there!” Fred exclaimed. “You’ll never guess who we ran
into? Bagman!”
into? Bagman!”
“He was taking bets.” George confided.
Hermione frowned at their twin expressions of glee. “Oh, you didn’t?”
“Didn’t what?” asked Ron, scooping up more mushrooms since Harry had finished
with the serving spoon.
with the serving spoon.
“Bet.” Hermione said succinctly. She turned to look at the twins. “What would
your Mum say?”
your Mum say?”
“I reckon she’d be talking with the wooden spoon.” Fred admitted.
George nodded. “But… she’s not here…”
“And we need money…”
“For the joke shop.”
It was Harry’s turn to frown at them. “I thought Remus said we’d invest if you
got your NEWTs.”
got your NEWTs.”
Fred and George looked to each other before they turned back to Harry.
“We just want…”
“To put in our own share and…”
“Do our bit.”
Harry sighed but nodded in the face of their unwavering conviction. He raised
the plate he held. “I’d better take this out before it gets cold.”
the plate he held. “I’d better take this out before it gets cold.”
“It’s a good thing you wanting to contribute,” Hermione began lecturing them
as Harry disappeared into the front room, “but really betting?”
as Harry disappeared into the front room, “but really betting?”
“You have to risk something…”
“If you want something.” Fred concluded.
“Mum is going to freak.” Ron pointed out, stabbing another sausage.
“Which is why nobody…”
“Is going to tell her.”
The twins looked hard at their younger brother.
Ron swallowed and gestured at his brothers. “I’m not going to tell her but
she’ll still know. She’s Mum.”
she’ll still know. She’s Mum.”
Hermione’s response was forgotten as Ginny and Lydia Inglebee entered. Their
faces were painted in motifs symbolising Ireland; Ginny had gone for a fairly
sedate green four leaf clover on her left cheek while Lydia had a sparkling
rainbow arching into a small heap of glittering gold galleons. Hermione’s
eyebrows rose.
faces were painted in motifs symbolising Ireland; Ginny had gone for a fairly
sedate green four leaf clover on her left cheek while Lydia had a sparkling
rainbow arching into a small heap of glittering gold galleons. Hermione’s
eyebrows rose.
“Ooh, breakfast!” Lydia said, hurrying over to the table.
“Oy, get your own!” Ron complained. “Harry made this for us!”
“Harry made this?” Lydia giggled and nudged Ginny. “Isn’t he awesome? He can
cook!”
cook!”
“Awesome!” Fred and George parroted, batting their eyelashes in unison as they
mocked the girls.
mocked the girls.
“Behave!” Ginny threatened as she sat down and helped herself to food.
“Lydia’s our guest.”
“Lydia’s our guest.”
Hermione rubbed her head. Was she getting a headache?
Harry entered the kitchen and froze at the sight of Lydia and Ginny. Hermione
felt a twinge of sympathy. It was probably his worst nightmare — well, beyond
the whole thing with Voldemort and even then she wasn’t too sure that he
wouldn’t prefer to have another confrontation with the evil wizard rather than
face the two girls with the most obvious crushes on him ganging up together.
felt a twinge of sympathy. It was probably his worst nightmare — well, beyond
the whole thing with Voldemort and even then she wasn’t too sure that he
wouldn’t prefer to have another confrontation with the evil wizard rather than
face the two girls with the most obvious crushes on him ganging up together.
“Hi, Harry!” Lydia smiled at him widely.
“Hi, how are you doing, Lydia?” Harry asked politely as he quickly took up a
position by Hermione.
position by Hermione.
She suspected he was intending to use her as a human shield.
Lydia shot Hermione a disgruntled look. “I’m good. This food looks amazing.”
“I didn’t know you could cook, Harry.” Ginny followed up, evidently taking
courage from Lydia’s blatant flirting to actually talk with Harry.
courage from Lydia’s blatant flirting to actually talk with Harry.
“Hmmm, yeah,” Harry pulled on Hermione’s arm and sent a desperate look to Ron,
“we should…”
“we should…”
“Check out the stalls while this lot finish breakfast and do clean-up.”
Hermione declared briskly. “You’re very right, Harry. Let’s go get Sirius and
my parents. Ron?”
Hermione declared briskly. “You’re very right, Harry. Let’s go get Sirius and
my parents. Ron?”
Ron picked up a final slice of bread, swiped it across his plate and pushed
the whole thing in his mouth. He made a muffled sound which might have meant
‘let’s go.’
the whole thing in his mouth. He made a muffled sound which might have meant
‘let’s go.’
Hermione shot Harry a look of exasperated fondness at Ron’s behaviour and he
sent one back warm with affection and gratitude at her getting him away from
the awkwardness of Lydia and Ginny. She felt a thrill of delight and
happiness, and ignored the heated looks of jealousy emanating from the girls
left behind in the kitchen.
sent one back warm with affection and gratitude at her getting him away from
the awkwardness of Lydia and Ginny. She felt a thrill of delight and
happiness, and ignored the heated looks of jealousy emanating from the girls
left behind in the kitchen.
o-O-o
Remus laughed at Bogdan’s latest joke about Cornelius and turned to translate
something funny but not related to the British Minister to the man in
question.
something funny but not related to the British Minister to the man in
question.
In part he didn’t mind the change of plans. Madame Derry — ‘call me Kate’ —
was a lovely astute woman with forthright opinions and the Bulgarian Minister
was a very intelligent and witty man. Both had expressed a deep appreciation
of Cornelius’s political acumen, but disappointment overall in the British
foreign policy (which was effectively to ignore the rest of the world and
progress elsewhere for fear it might contaminate Britain — Remus was going to
have to discuss it with Sirius because politically they too had ignored the
international arena for cleaning house at home first and it might be a mistake
to ignore it for long). Both had also expressed amusement over Cornelius’s
attempts to engage Bogdan in conversation through mime and simply talking
louder (as though volume would assist in understanding). Bogdan actually spoke
reasonable English but a translator helped to avoid the embarrassing errors
that neither Minister wanted to make on an international stage.
was a lovely astute woman with forthright opinions and the Bulgarian Minister
was a very intelligent and witty man. Both had expressed a deep appreciation
of Cornelius’s political acumen, but disappointment overall in the British
foreign policy (which was effectively to ignore the rest of the world and
progress elsewhere for fear it might contaminate Britain — Remus was going to
have to discuss it with Sirius because politically they too had ignored the
international arena for cleaning house at home first and it might be a mistake
to ignore it for long). Both had also expressed amusement over Cornelius’s
attempts to engage Bogdan in conversation through mime and simply talking
louder (as though volume would assist in understanding). Bogdan actually spoke
reasonable English but a translator helped to avoid the embarrassing errors
that neither Minister wanted to make on an international stage.
Remus was content enough — he had good company and the Ministry Box was
resplendent. A very comfortable space with leather seats for comfort, as much
drink and food as they could possibly want and a great view of the pitch as
they were at eye level with the players. Yet he couldn’t quite shake his worry
about Harry.
resplendent. A very comfortable space with leather seats for comfort, as much
drink and food as they could possibly want and a great view of the pitch as
they were at eye level with the players. Yet he couldn’t quite shake his worry
about Harry.
He knew Sirius would never have agreed if he hadn’t been OK in Remus leaving
protection duty for Harry to do something else but still Remus felt that he’d
let Sirius and Harry down in agreeing.
protection duty for Harry to do something else but still Remus felt that he’d
let Sirius and Harry down in agreeing.
Or rather his wolf felt he’d let them down. It was fairly screaming at him
that he should be with his pack.
that he should be with his pack.
Remus sighed and wrestled the wolf back once more with practiced patience. He
could understand the wolf’s unease.
could understand the wolf’s unease.
Harry had received death threats. Not just the one on his birthday but another
and the perpetrator remained at large and hiding behind a house elf of all
things. They knew it had to be someone on the list of party attendees but
nobody was ever going to give permission for the entire Wizengamot and the
most senior Ministry officials to be compelled to take veritaserum for
questioning.
and the perpetrator remained at large and hiding behind a house elf of all
things. They knew it had to be someone on the list of party attendees but
nobody was ever going to give permission for the entire Wizengamot and the
most senior Ministry officials to be compelled to take veritaserum for
questioning.
What was more worrying was that whoever it was seemed to be operating in
isolation. Neither Severus nor Lucius nor Bertie’s spy had gotten wind of a
plot to terrorise Harry — well, beyond the likely ritual they believed
Voldemort was planning. But that ritual was to be performed on the eve of the
Summer solstice and terrorising Harry *now* made no sense. Then again, when
had anything to do with Voldemort ever made sense?
isolation. Neither Severus nor Lucius nor Bertie’s spy had gotten wind of a
plot to terrorise Harry — well, beyond the likely ritual they believed
Voldemort was planning. But that ritual was to be performed on the eve of the
Summer solstice and terrorising Harry *now* made no sense. Then again, when
had anything to do with Voldemort ever made sense?
He rubbed his right temple thoughtfully.
“*Is everything OK, my friend?*” Bogdan asked concerned in Bulgarian.
“*I’m just thinking about my friend’s son.*” Remus said apologetically. “*I am
anxious given recent events.*”
anxious given recent events.*”
“*Ah, yes. I read the article in the International Wizarding Herald. It is
shocking that someone so young can be targeted so horrifically.*” Bogdan
smiled at him. “*If you wish to take a break and check on young Lord Potter I
will cope for a few minutes alone.*”
shocking that someone so young can be targeted so horrifically.*” Bogdan
smiled at him. “*If you wish to take a break and check on young Lord Potter I
will cope for a few minutes alone.*”
“*You may but others will not*.” Remus turned to Cornelius who had started
anxiously as the two had exchanged words. “Nothing to worry about, Minister,
we were just commenting about the article in the Herald on Harry.”
anxiously as the two had exchanged words. “Nothing to worry about, Minister,
we were just commenting about the article in the Herald on Harry.”
“Kurt is a good reporter.” Kate said briskly.
“I’m afraid I didn’t get a chance to read the Herald this morning but the
article in the Prophet was well done by Rita as always.” Cornelius said. “I
was thinking perhaps we should have a day of remembrance for the Potters.”
article in the Prophet was well done by Rita as always.” Cornelius said. “I
was thinking perhaps we should have a day of remembrance for the Potters.”
“It’s a nice thought but I’m not sure it’s what Harry had in mind.” Remus said
diplomatically. “We were actually discussing the death threats.”
diplomatically. “We were actually discussing the death threats.”
“A terrible business but I have confidence Amelia will get to the bottom of
it.” Cornelius said forcefully.
it.” Cornelius said forcefully.
Bogdan nodded. “Eet is good to hear. Child should not be target.”
Kate nodded her agreement. “It is a shame for the lad.”
Cornelius smiled at them. “I couldn’t agree with you more. Unfortunately,
Harry’s unique status makes him more of a target than I think any of us would
wish on the poor boy.”
Harry’s unique status makes him more of a target than I think any of us would
wish on the poor boy.”
Remus checked his watch. The match was about to start. He glanced over the box
and was surprised at the empty seats. He guessed some of the Wizengamot and
eligible Ministry staff hadn’t taken up their tickets. Crouch was missing too
which was a surprise since he had helped secure the World Cup as an event for
Britain. Bagman was commentating so that wasn’t a surprise.
and was surprised at the empty seats. He guessed some of the Wizengamot and
eligible Ministry staff hadn’t taken up their tickets. Crouch was missing too
which was a surprise since he had helped secure the World Cup as an event for
Britain. Bagman was commentating so that wasn’t a surprise.
A sudden sound at the door had them all turning and he wasn’t surprised when
the Weasleys, excepting Ron and Bill, hurried into the box and took their
seats. He noticed Percy frowned at the absent Crouch’s seat before taking his
own.
the Weasleys, excepting Ron and Bill, hurried into the box and took their
seats. He noticed Percy frowned at the absent Crouch’s seat before taking his
own.
Arthur hurried over and was introduced to the foreign Ministers by Cornelius,
assisted by Remus.
assisted by Remus.
Kate smiled warmly. “I would be happy to meet with you and discuss how we deal
with muggles in Ireland.”
with muggles in Ireland.”
Arthur smiled. “I’d like that.”
Bogdan turned to Remus and switched back to Bulgarian. “*Please inform him
that we have a good relationship with our muggle counterparts and we would be
happy to share how we have built trust and share information.*”
that we have a good relationship with our muggle counterparts and we would be
happy to share how we have built trust and share information.*”
Remus translated for Arthur who said he would be delighted to meet them both
at the first opportunity. A soft clearing of the throat behind Remus had him
turning to look in surprise at Percy.
at the first opportunity. A soft clearing of the throat behind Remus had him
turning to look in surprise at Percy.
“I’m sorry, Mister Lupin, I couldn’t help noticing you’re translating,” Percy
said, with a frown, “Mister Crouch was insistent that he would translate.”
said, with a frown, “Mister Crouch was insistent that he would translate.”
“Well, if Barty wanted to translate he should be here!” Cornelius said
sharply. “Mister Lupin has stepped in at short notice after his services were
kindly offered by Lord Black. I’m sure I speak for Kate, Bogdan and myself
that we are very happy with him.”
sharply. “Mister Lupin has stepped in at short notice after his services were
kindly offered by Lord Black. I’m sure I speak for Kate, Bogdan and myself
that we are very happy with him.”
Remus made a show of translating for the Bulgarian Minister but he had a
feeling from the gleam in Bogdan’s eye that he understood what had been said.
feeling from the gleam in Bogdan’s eye that he understood what had been said.
“Very happy.” Bogdan said firmly.
“Mister Lupin has been a welcome addition to our party.” Kate stated bluntly.
Percy immediately nodded subserviently. “Of course, my apologies. I was just
concerned…”
concerned…”
“And so you should be, young Percy.” Amos Diggory interrupted briskly having
arrived in the box during Percy’s approach. He gestured at Remus. “Cornelius,
you are aware that Lupin is a registered werewolf? What are you doing letting
such a creature near to any Heads of State?”
arrived in the box during Percy’s approach. He gestured at Remus. “Cornelius,
you are aware that Lupin is a registered werewolf? What are you doing letting
such a creature near to any Heads of State?”
Cornelius drew himself up in the face of the criticism. “Amos, that is
completely out of line. We are nowhere near the full moon. Remus is here at my
request and he has been a complete boon to our discussions all day.”
completely out of line. We are nowhere near the full moon. Remus is here at my
request and he has been a complete boon to our discussions all day.”
“Registered werewolves cannot be employed in the Ministry.” Amos stated
firmly, obviously believing the Bulgarian Minister couldn’t understand him and
apparently unaware that the dark haired lady next to him was the Irish
Minister. “You know the law, Cornelius. I should have Lupin arrested but as
you and Minister Oblansk are involved, I’ll settle for Lupin making himself
scarce.”
firmly, obviously believing the Bulgarian Minister couldn’t understand him and
apparently unaware that the dark haired lady next to him was the Irish
Minister. “You know the law, Cornelius. I should have Lupin arrested but as
you and Minister Oblansk are involved, I’ll settle for Lupin making himself
scarce.”
Cornelius gaped in shock.
“Amos!” Arthur snapped. “You do realise you’re insulting the Bulgarian
Minister, our Minister, and the steward of two Ancient and Noble Houses! Lord
Black and Lord Potter could challenge you on what you’ve said!”
Minister, our Minister, and the steward of two Ancient and Noble Houses! Lord
Black and Lord Potter could challenge you on what you’ve said!”
“He’s a werewolf!” Amos said firmly.
Remus felt the usual sick feeling in his gut from the immediate rejection and
the look of disgust. It had happened to him often enough in his life. His nose
scented alcohol on Amos’s breath; the man had been drinking.
the look of disgust. It had happened to him often enough in his life. His nose
scented alcohol on Amos’s breath; the man had been drinking.
Amos glowered at Remus. “I don’t want this creature in the same box as my
son.”
son.”
Remus sighed. “Perhaps it would be better if I left.”
“Nonsense,” Cornelius said, pinning Amos with a hard stare, “Mister Lupin
isn’t being employed by the Ministry and he isn’t getting paid; he provided
his services at the behest of Lord Black as a personal favour to me. There are
no grounds for an arrest and, on the contrary, the only person I see causing a
disturbance is you, Amos.”
isn’t being employed by the Ministry and he isn’t getting paid; he provided
his services at the behest of Lord Black as a personal favour to me. There are
no grounds for an arrest and, on the contrary, the only person I see causing a
disturbance is you, Amos.”
“I agree.” Bogdan said gruffly. “Vou are about to cause an international
incident. Ve do not have the same laws on verevolves and von of my guards is
also verevolf.” He gestured at the Bulgarian security detail behind him.
incident. Ve do not have the same laws on verevolves and von of my guards is
also verevolf.” He gestured at the Bulgarian security detail behind him.
Amos paled.
“If you don’t feel you can stay in the same box then you are welcome to find
seats elsewhere.” Kate said sternly. “We also don’t have the same laws against
werewolves and I am quite happy with Mister Lupin’s presence whereas I begin
to find yours unacceptable.”
seats elsewhere.” Kate said sternly. “We also don’t have the same laws against
werewolves and I am quite happy with Mister Lupin’s presence whereas I begin
to find yours unacceptable.”
“What is going on?” Crouch said, interrupting. He must have entered while Amos
had been denigrating him, Remus thought absently.
had been denigrating him, Remus thought absently.
“Ah, there you are, Barty,” Cornelius said, “Amos was just about to apologise
to my guests and Mister Lupin for a misunderstanding.”
to my guests and Mister Lupin for a misunderstanding.”
Amos flushed but gave a short nod. “My apologies, Ministers.” He said stiffly.
“Mister Lupin, my apologies to the Houses of Black and Potter.”
“Mister Lupin, my apologies to the Houses of Black and Potter.”
Kate simply glowered at Amos but Bogdan nodded an acknowledgement and Remus
followed his example. Amos darted away just in time for his wife and son to
enter and join him unaware of the hullabaloo he had caused.
followed his example. Amos darted away just in time for his wife and son to
enter and join him unaware of the hullabaloo he had caused.
“Well, I’m sure there’s no harm done.” Barty said officiously and pointed to
the pitch where the mascots were being announced. “Shall we watch?”
the pitch where the mascots were being announced. “Shall we watch?”
“Would you prefer to take over translation duties?” Remus asked politely,
remembering Percy’s comment.
remembering Percy’s comment.
Barty shook his head. “If the Ministers don’t mind I will leave them in your
hands.” He wiped his brow with a handkerchief. “I’m afraid I haven’t been
feeling all that well.”
hands.” He wiped his brow with a handkerchief. “I’m afraid I haven’t been
feeling all that well.”
A whiff of something drifted over to Remus. His nose wrinkled and he frowned
unable to place the scent because of the overlay of alcohol from Amos that
lingered.
unable to place the scent because of the overlay of alcohol from Amos that
lingered.
“Vou are still recovering after Vizard flu?” Bogdan frowned.
“You should see a new Healer.” Kate advised.
“I quite agree, Barty.” Cornelius said. “Or take some more time off. You know
we need you in tip top shape for the… the thing at the end of October.”
we need you in tip top shape for the… the thing at the end of October.”
“Thank you all. I may just do that.” Barty sat down in his seat and the
Ministers took theirs. Remus sat down off to the side with the Bulgarian
security detail. He sighed and turned his attention to the antics of the
younger men trying to climb over the railings to get to the Bulgarian Veelas.
He wondered if Harry was attempting the same…
Ministers took theirs. Remus sat down off to the side with the Bulgarian
security detail. He sighed and turned his attention to the antics of the
younger men trying to climb over the railings to get to the Bulgarian Veelas.
He wondered if Harry was attempting the same…
o-O-o
The Black box was situated at playing level across the field from the Ministry
box and it was probably only second to the Ministry box in its interior décor.
The colours of the Black family crest of green and black dominated the walls
but they were accented by Sirius’s preferred Gryffindor red and gold on the
comfortable seating — no plastic that made a bum go numb in seconds.
box and it was probably only second to the Ministry box in its interior décor.
The colours of the Black family crest of green and black dominated the walls
but they were accented by Sirius’s preferred Gryffindor red and gold on the
comfortable seating — no plastic that made a bum go numb in seconds.
Ron was impressed. He lifted up his brand omniculars (and he fully intended to
pay Harry back regardless of Harry’s ‘consider it your Christmas and birthday
gift’) and felt himself sway at the sight of the Veelas. He took a step toward
the railing…
pay Harry back regardless of Harry’s ‘consider it your Christmas and birthday
gift’) and felt himself sway at the sight of the Veelas. He took a step toward
the railing…
“Easy there, Ron.” Bill grasped his shoulder and pulled him back. “I don’t
want to have to explain you diving over the edge to Mum and Dad.”
want to have to explain you diving over the edge to Mum and Dad.”
Ron shook himself. He watched amused as Lucius Malfoy pulled his son away from
the railing, Zabini was holding back Nott. Beside him, Harry had placed a hand
on Neville’s shoulder and was quietly talking to him seemingly holding him
back but Harry himself seemed unaffected.
the railing, Zabini was holding back Nott. Beside him, Harry had placed a hand
on Neville’s shoulder and was quietly talking to him seemingly holding him
back but Harry himself seemed unaffected.
Hermione nudged Ron. “Harry must have some natural immunity.” She sounded
unusually pleased.
unusually pleased.
Jealousy stirred in Ron’s gut and he hated it; hated himself for feeling
jealous.
jealous.
Since the Flying Incident and his talk with Bill, Ron had made a conscious
effort *not* to be jealous of Harry. He knew in many respects Harry would have
loved to have had Ron’s life; two parents, a houseful of siblings and more
love than Ron himself sometimes knew what to do with. But he couldn’t quite
help the envy at Harry’s new clothes, the money, the fame, and the lifestyle
Harry enjoyed.
effort *not* to be jealous of Harry. He knew in many respects Harry would have
loved to have had Ron’s life; two parents, a houseful of siblings and more
love than Ron himself sometimes knew what to do with. But he couldn’t quite
help the envy at Harry’s new clothes, the money, the fame, and the lifestyle
Harry enjoyed.
Well, didn’t so much enjoy as *had*. Ron knew Harry would have preferred to
have dumped the fame and his status entirely if he could. And it wasn’t as
though Harry had an easy life what with the death threats and the ever present
threat of *something* happening.
have dumped the fame and his status entirely if he could. And it wasn’t as
though Harry had an easy life what with the death threats and the ever present
threat of *something* happening.
The trip to the basilisk had been horrible. Ginny had refused to see the mind
healer despite her hysterics during the return visit to the Chamber. Their Dad
and Bill had tried and failed to convince her to go and after the one and only
session their Dad had dragged Ginny to, kicking and screaming all the way, the
mind healer had said that forcing her wouldn’t work. Ron himself had tried to
talk Ginny into it, pointing out that he’d been scared down in the Chamber
himself remembering how Lockhart had almost obliviated him and the horrible,
horrible wait for Harry to come back; that if Ginny went to a session, maybe
he’d go to one too. She hadn’t gone for it. Ron had quietly thought that they
should ask Harry to have a word. He was fairly certain only Harry would be
able to get her to go.
healer despite her hysterics during the return visit to the Chamber. Their Dad
and Bill had tried and failed to convince her to go and after the one and only
session their Dad had dragged Ginny to, kicking and screaming all the way, the
mind healer had said that forcing her wouldn’t work. Ron himself had tried to
talk Ginny into it, pointing out that he’d been scared down in the Chamber
himself remembering how Lockhart had almost obliviated him and the horrible,
horrible wait for Harry to come back; that if Ginny went to a session, maybe
he’d go to one too. She hadn’t gone for it. Ron had quietly thought that they
should ask Harry to have a word. He was fairly certain only Harry would be
able to get her to go.
At least, Ron mused, Ginny hadn’t been caught up in the drama of Ron’s third
year. She’d actually settled into Gryffindor. All of the male Weasleys at
Hogwarts had been under strict instructions to watch her and make sure that
nothing similar to the Chamber happened again. Ron would be quite happy if
nothing similar to the Chamber happened to him either — and he could do
without a repeat of being dragged into the Shrieking Shack by a Grim.
year. She’d actually settled into Gryffindor. All of the male Weasleys at
Hogwarts had been under strict instructions to watch her and make sure that
nothing similar to the Chamber happened again. Ron would be quite happy if
nothing similar to the Chamber happened to him either — and he could do
without a repeat of being dragged into the Shrieking Shack by a Grim.
Maybe Harry was right about the animagus training. If Ron had been able to
turn into a lion, he could have gotten away or scared the pants off Sirius
anyway. He would try anyway for Harry. He felt very happy that Harry wanted to
include him and Hermione in something like that since there was a lot going on
that Harry couldn’t talk about — or at least, Ron and Hermione suspected that
there was a lot going on that Harry couldn’t talk about. They’d both confided
their worries about Harry to each other in brief conversations but Ron knew if
Harry was keeping quiet it was because Sirius had made him promise and Ron
wouldn’t try to get Harry into trouble with his new Dad just to satisfy Ron’s
curiosity.
turn into a lion, he could have gotten away or scared the pants off Sirius
anyway. He would try anyway for Harry. He felt very happy that Harry wanted to
include him and Hermione in something like that since there was a lot going on
that Harry couldn’t talk about — or at least, Ron and Hermione suspected that
there was a lot going on that Harry couldn’t talk about. They’d both confided
their worries about Harry to each other in brief conversations but Ron knew if
Harry was keeping quiet it was because Sirius had made him promise and Ron
wouldn’t try to get Harry into trouble with his new Dad just to satisfy Ron’s
curiosity.
He smiled at the thought as the leprechauns came out in support of Ireland.
They were flinging gold up into the stands and for a long moment Ron was
tempted to go and grab some…
They were flinging gold up into the stands and for a long moment Ron was
tempted to go and grab some…
“Oooh! It almost looks real, doesn’t it?” Hermione said out loud.
And that was a good reason why he shouldn’t. Leprechaun gold was nothing but
an illusion. Ron’s lips firmed. If he wanted money, fame and status he would
have to work for it as Bill had said in their discussions.
an illusion. Ron’s lips firmed. If he wanted money, fame and status he would
have to work for it as Bill had said in their discussions.
He felt a rush of happiness at the thought of his oldest brother and he
glanced up behind him where Bill stood sentry ensuring Harry couldn’t be
attacked from the back of the box. His relationship with Bill had changed
since their talk in Ron’s room. Bill had taken time every couple of days to
come over and chat specifically with Ron; sometimes they’d play chess or
they’d fly but most times they ended up like the first time — just sat on
Ron’s bed, talking. Ron had found himself listening to more stories of Bill
and Charlie as kids as well as Bill’s time at Hogwarts. Instead of switching
off thinking it was Bill lording it over him for doing something first, Ron
really listened and had gotten to know his brother much better.
glanced up behind him where Bill stood sentry ensuring Harry couldn’t be
attacked from the back of the box. His relationship with Bill had changed
since their talk in Ron’s room. Bill had taken time every couple of days to
come over and chat specifically with Ron; sometimes they’d play chess or
they’d fly but most times they ended up like the first time — just sat on
Ron’s bed, talking. Ron had found himself listening to more stories of Bill
and Charlie as kids as well as Bill’s time at Hogwarts. Instead of switching
off thinking it was Bill lording it over him for doing something first, Ron
really listened and had gotten to know his brother much better.
He’d sought Charlie out himself a couple of times after that to check Bill’s
version of events sometimes or to ask Charlie his advice about Quidditch. He’d
even confided his Quidditch dreams and Charlie was helping train Ron for the
try-outs. Ron was thrilled with his brother’s support.
version of events sometimes or to ask Charlie his advice about Quidditch. He’d
even confided his Quidditch dreams and Charlie was helping train Ron for the
try-outs. Ron was thrilled with his brother’s support.
“Here come the teams!” Harry said excitedly, elbowing Ron and drawing his
attention back to the game.
attention back to the game.
Ron grinned at him, and raised the omniculars again.
For long minutes they murmured ‘ooh’s’ and ‘aah’s’ as the professional teams
took to the skies and play began.
took to the skies and play began.
Harry shook his head. “They’re so fast!”
“So are you on that Firebolt.” Sirius pointed out.
“He’s right though, they’re playing very fast — it’s obviously Ireland’s
strategy. The Bulgarian Beaters have issues with speed.” Ron said
authoritatively. ‘See?’ He nudged Harry. “They can’t get the bludgers anywhere
near on target.”
strategy. The Bulgarian Beaters have issues with speed.” Ron said
authoritatively. ‘See?’ He nudged Harry. “They can’t get the bludgers anywhere
near on target.”
“As much as I hate to admit it he’s right.” Draco Malfoy said.
All of the Gryffindors turned to look at the Slytherin in shock.
“Are you feeling alright, Malfoy?” asked Neville. “You do realise you’ve just
complimented Ron?”
complimented Ron?”
Nott snorted in the background.
“I agreed with his surmising of the Irish strategy, I didn’t compliment him.”
Malfoy snapped.
Malfoy snapped.
Neville huffed and returned to the action. Ron gave the back of Malfoy’s head
a searching look before returning his attention to the game. He’d been told
very strictly by everyone that he needed to be on his best behaviour with the
Slytherins. The Malfoys were part of the House of Black, as much as Ron might
hate it, and he was only in the box because he was a guest of Harry’s. He
didn’t like the snakes but he guessed he could put up with them for the length
of a Quidditch match.
a searching look before returning his attention to the game. He’d been told
very strictly by everyone that he needed to be on his best behaviour with the
Slytherins. The Malfoys were part of the House of Black, as much as Ron might
hate it, and he was only in the box because he was a guest of Harry’s. He
didn’t like the snakes but he guessed he could put up with them for the length
of a Quidditch match.
Hermione sighed, sat back down and pulled a book out of her backpack.
Ron stared at her. “What are you doing?”
“Reading.” Hermione said slowly as though he was the odd one.
“But…” Ron waved his arms out towards the pitch and the action.
“I only came to experience the atmosphere of a professional game.” Hermione
explained rather snootily in Ron’s opinion. “I don’t really enjoy Quidditch.”
explained rather snootily in Ron’s opinion. “I don’t really enjoy Quidditch.”
“But…” Ron stuttered out.
“You watch all the Gryffindor matches.” Harry said, lowering his own
omniculars to look at her with faint surprise.
omniculars to look at her with faint surprise.
Hermione squirmed in her seat, her fingers tightening around the book. “That’s
because you play and you’re my friend so I support you.” She’d gone red in the
face as though she was embarrassed.
because you play and you’re my friend so I support you.” She’d gone red in the
face as though she was embarrassed.
Ron exchanged a look with Harry over Hermione’s head. Mental, Ron thought with
horror; absolutely mental. How could she not enjoy Quidditch? He returned to
watching the game.
horror; absolutely mental. How could she not enjoy Quidditch? He returned to
watching the game.
“I wish our Chasers could play like that.” Malfoy said with a sigh as Ireland
scored again.
scored again.
“They have too much muscle on them.” Ron said without thinking. “Uh…”
“Too much muscle and they’re too focused on blocking rather than scoring.”
Zabini agreed sliding in as though Ron hadn’t paused in stupefied realisation
that he’d just talked to Malfoy.
Zabini agreed sliding in as though Ron hadn’t paused in stupefied realisation
that he’d just talked to Malfoy.
“I don’t understand why Flint chose them when there are better fliers in
Slytherin.” Nott said.
Slytherin.” Nott said.
“He wanted people who could intimidate others in the air.” Malfoy said
shortly. “Obviously.”
shortly. “Obviously.”
“You don’t,” Nott said, “but there again you didn’t exactly try-out, did you?”
“I’m a Seeker, I don’t need to intimidate anyone.” Malfoy retorted. “And I
think I’ve earned my place on the team after the last two years, thank you
very much.”
think I’ve earned my place on the team after the last two years, thank you
very much.”
“When you beat Potter we’ll talk.” Zabini said, throwing Malfoy a teasing wink
that simply infuriated the other boy.
that simply infuriated the other boy.
The Gryffindors exchanged a look at the Slytherins’ exchange and Ron could see
Sirius’s lips twitching like he wanted to grin.
Sirius’s lips twitching like he wanted to grin.
Ron shook himself and returned to the match. It was a beautiful display of
aerial acrobatics. Suddenly Krum moved, diving for the ground.
aerial acrobatics. Suddenly Krum moved, diving for the ground.
“He’s seen the Snitch!” said Ron excitedly.
“No, he hasn’t,” Harry said, “the Snitch is up by the hoop. He’s feinting.”
Harry was right. Another minute later and Lynch, the Irish Seeker, was being
helped off the ground as Krum floated back to the air.
helped off the ground as Krum floated back to the air.
“How the bloody hell did you see the Snitch?” demanded Nott.
“Because he’s the best Seeker at Hogwarts.” Ron said proudly.
Malfoy gave a loud snort but he didn’t argue the point. Maybe, Ron mused, the
fabled truce Harry had talked about was actually in effect.
fabled truce Harry had talked about was actually in effect.
The match wore on. Ron explained some of the more professional plays and moves
to Harry and got used to the Slytherins chiming in. After half an hour,
Neville had gotten comfortable enough to add his thoughts and all of the male
teenagers soon congregated together, house rivalries mostly forgotten in their
discussion although there was the occasional jab.
to Harry and got used to the Slytherins chiming in. After half an hour,
Neville had gotten comfortable enough to add his thoughts and all of the male
teenagers soon congregated together, house rivalries mostly forgotten in their
discussion although there was the occasional jab.
Ron slowly realised that all of the Slytherins — Malfoy included which boggled
his mind — were vying to build better relationships with Harry. He was almost
amused but mostly concerned. He shot Neville a look (Ron was willing to admit
that Neville was much better at the political stuff) and they nodded at each
other in understanding; Harry would need to be protected. He was far too
forgiving and *innocent* sometimes.
his mind — were vying to build better relationships with Harry. He was almost
amused but mostly concerned. He shot Neville a look (Ron was willing to admit
that Neville was much better at the political stuff) and they nodded at each
other in understanding; Harry would need to be protected. He was far too
forgiving and *innocent* sometimes.
“There’s no way the Bulgarians can win this now.” Harry commented. “The Irish
have scored too many for them to catch up.”
have scored too many for them to catch up.”
“Krum will end it.” Ron said convinced he was right.
Five minutes later, he cheered with glee as Krum did exactly what Ron thought
he would; he caught the Snitch and put the Bulgarians out of their misery.
he would; he caught the Snitch and put the Bulgarians out of their misery.
A silvery shape swept into the room and Ron realised it was a wolf patronus.
It stopped in front of Sirius.
It stopped in front of Sirius.
“Minister Oblansk and Minister Derry would like to invite you all to meet the
teams in the Ministry box.” Remus’s voice sounded out from the wolf’s mouth.
teams in the Ministry box.” Remus’s voice sounded out from the wolf’s mouth.
Everyone except Hermione turned to Sirius hopefully.
Sirius glanced at Harry. “It’s risky. We haven’t vetted them.”
“Please, Padfoot?!” Harry pleaded softly.
Simeon cleared his throat. “Maybe a compromise, Sirius? Bring them onto our
territory?”
territory?”
Sirius raised his wand and a Grim patronus emerged. “Moony, we’ll be happy to
host the teams and the Ministers in the Potter alliance tent. Due to security
reasons Lord Potter is restricted in his movements. I’m sure the Ministers
will understand the necessity.”
host the teams and the Ministers in the Potter alliance tent. Due to security
reasons Lord Potter is restricted in his movements. I’m sure the Ministers
will understand the necessity.”
Harry nodded, accepting the compromise although Ron knew it didn’t guarantee
their meeting the teams at all. “Thank you.”
their meeting the teams at all. “Thank you.”
Sirius ruffled his hair. “Come on. Let’s get to the tent.”
It took a good half an hour to exit the stadium and find the Potter alliance
tent. The rest of the alliance — especially Terry Stebbins — was delighted
that the teams might stop by. Harry and Neville went off to do the rounds
while Hermione and Ron hit the buffet table set up at the back of the tent,
with the Slytherins at their heels.
tent. The rest of the alliance — especially Terry Stebbins — was delighted
that the teams might stop by. Harry and Neville went off to do the rounds
while Hermione and Ron hit the buffet table set up at the back of the tent,
with the Slytherins at their heels.
“You don’t have to stick with us, you know.” Ron complained.
Malfoy shot him a look. “This is the *Potter* alliance, Weasley. Most of them
aren’t too fond of the House of Malfoy or of Nott.”
aren’t too fond of the House of Malfoy or of Nott.”
Ron cast a look in Zabini’s direction.
Zabini shrugged. “We’re neutral. They don’t mind us.” He paused. “My mother
has almost finished completing an alliance deal with the House of Black and
the House of Potter.”
has almost finished completing an alliance deal with the House of Black and
the House of Potter.”
Malfoy and Nott looked at him with surprise.
“I thought she was still angling for marriage?” drawled Malfoy.
Zabini laughed. “Lord Black isn’t as stupid as her usual targets. He knows
what she is.”
what she is.”
Ron frowned in confusion and he darted a look at Hermione who sent him one
back that said she’d explain later.
back that said she’d explain later.
There was a noise by the front of the tent and in the next moment the Minister
arrived. Harry caught Ron’s eye across the room and waved frantically at him
to come over. Ron hurried, not wanting to miss his opportunity to meet the
teams although really there was only one player he wanted to shake hands with.
arrived. Harry caught Ron’s eye across the room and waved frantically at him
to come over. Ron hurried, not wanting to miss his opportunity to meet the
teams although really there was only one player he wanted to shake hands with.
Ten minutes later, he got his wish.
Sirius shook hands with Viktor Krum and congratulated him on catching the
Snitch. “This is my son, Lord Harry James Potter. He plays Seeker too.”
Snitch. “This is my son, Lord Harry James Potter. He plays Seeker too.”
“Although not as good as you.” Harry added, grinning happily at the thin dour
looking Bulgarian with his large nose. ‘That feint you did was incredible.’ He
motioned to his side where Ron and the others were standing. “May I introduce
my friends and allies? Draco Malfoy, my cousin; Hermione Granger, a daughter
of the House of Black; Neville Longbottom, my godbrother; Ronald Weasley, my
best mate, and Theodore Nott and Blaise Zabini, my classmates at Hogwarts
although we’re in different Houses.”
looking Bulgarian with his large nose. ‘That feint you did was incredible.’ He
motioned to his side where Ron and the others were standing. “May I introduce
my friends and allies? Draco Malfoy, my cousin; Hermione Granger, a daughter
of the House of Black; Neville Longbottom, my godbrother; Ronald Weasley, my
best mate, and Theodore Nott and Blaise Zabini, my classmates at Hogwarts
although we’re in different Houses.”
Viktor shook hands with all the boys and kissed Hermione’s knuckles which made
her blush furiously. He turned back to Ron. “Vou vere mentioned in newspaper?”
her blush furiously. He turned back to Ron. “Vou vere mentioned in newspaper?”
“Yes,” Ron said, his heart pounding at having the famous Seeker actually talk
with him, “Harry gave them my prediction when he was asked what he thought the
outcome would be today.”
with him, “Harry gave them my prediction when he was asked what he thought the
outcome would be today.”
“Vou vere right.” Viktor commented dryly.
“Thank you.” Ron felt his face heat up at the praise and knew he was probably
as red as his hair. “I’ve followed your career. You’re amazing!”
as red as his hair. “I’ve followed your career. You’re amazing!”
“Vou play?” Viktor asked.
“I play but not for my House team. I’m hoping to try-out as Keeper this coming
year.” Ron said, attempting to act normal, despite his racing pulse. He
pointed at Harry who was indulgently grinning at him like a loon. “He was the
youngest Seeker for a century at Hogwarts.”
year.” Ron said, attempting to act normal, despite his racing pulse. He
pointed at Harry who was indulgently grinning at him like a loon. “He was the
youngest Seeker for a century at Hogwarts.”
“I play Seeker too.” Malfoy added, pushing into the conversation.
Viktor’s dark eyes flickered to him before returning to Harry and Ron. “Vou
must practice, practice, practice to be the best.”
must practice, practice, practice to be the best.”
Harry nodded. “That’s what our old captain, Oliver Wood, said. He’s just
signed with a British team.”
signed with a British team.”
“Well, I’m sorry to break this up but we should let Viktor move on and let
others talk to him.” Sirius prompted gently.
others talk to him.” Sirius prompted gently.
“It vas nice to meet vou all.” Viktor said and fell into step beside his coach
as they moved to the next group.
as they moved to the next group.
Ron watched him go and turned back just in time to be introduced to the Irish
Seeker. Life just didn’t get any better than this, he thought happily.
Seeker. Life just didn’t get any better than this, he thought happily.
Pronglet's World Cup: Chapter 6
===============================
Neville took a gulp of butterbeer and sank back in the chair that he had
commandeered an hour before. The Potter alliance tent continued to buzz with
chatter and laughter as everyone celebrated the Irish win. The teams
themselves had left ages before as had the Ministers who were expected back at
the stadium for the official Ministry party. Some of the adults had departed
for other places — Simeon and Anna had gone home; the Tonks’ had headed to
other friends. Many were taking turns to rotate a presence at the Ministry
party except for Sirius.
commandeered an hour before. The Potter alliance tent continued to buzz with
chatter and laughter as everyone celebrated the Irish win. The teams
themselves had left ages before as had the Ministers who were expected back at
the stadium for the official Ministry party. Some of the adults had departed
for other places — Simeon and Anna had gone home; the Tonks’ had headed to
other friends. Many were taking turns to rotate a presence at the Ministry
party except for Sirius.
Sirius had refused to move further than a half a tent from Harry and Neville
could understand why after the events earlier that week. He hadn’t strayed too
far from Harry himself once they’d reunited in the box.
could understand why after the events earlier that week. He hadn’t strayed too
far from Harry himself once they’d reunited in the box.
Zabini shifted beside him. Neville had made a concerted effort with the
Slytherin remembering his comment at the party. Zabini had proven to have a
sly sense of humour and a wicked eye for observation. Some of the comments
he’d made as they people watched had had Neville and the others in hysterics.
Slytherin remembering his comment at the party. Zabini had proven to have a
sly sense of humour and a wicked eye for observation. Some of the comments
he’d made as they people watched had had Neville and the others in hysterics.
Neville followed Zabini’s gaze to where Harry was conversing with Nott and
Hermione, along with Jeremy and Michael. It appeared that Jeremy knew Nott
quite well and the group seemed animated, discussing something that had
Hermione’s hands flying in debate and Harry’s head cocked to the side with
interest.
Hermione, along with Jeremy and Michael. It appeared that Jeremy knew Nott
quite well and the group seemed animated, discussing something that had
Hermione’s hands flying in debate and Harry’s head cocked to the side with
interest.
He frowned. Malfoy had left with his father earlier to the Ministry party; he
had gone protesting, claiming he preferred to stay with friends his own age
but Lucius Malfoy had been insistent. He wasn’t sure why Nott and Zabini had
been allowed to stay since the Malfoys were hosting them but as Narcissa
remained in the tent, he guessed protocol was satisfied. Neville pursed his
lips. He and Ron had both noticed the Slytherins manoeuvring during the
discussion of the Quidditch match. Both Nott and Malfoy had clearly decided to
build a closer relationship with Harry — presumably not for Harry’s benefit
but their own.
had gone protesting, claiming he preferred to stay with friends his own age
but Lucius Malfoy had been insistent. He wasn’t sure why Nott and Zabini had
been allowed to stay since the Malfoys were hosting them but as Narcissa
remained in the tent, he guessed protocol was satisfied. Neville pursed his
lips. He and Ron had both noticed the Slytherins manoeuvring during the
discussion of the Quidditch match. Both Nott and Malfoy had clearly decided to
build a closer relationship with Harry — presumably not for Harry’s benefit
but their own.
Protectiveness welled up in Neville.
Harry was far too trusting and forgiving. Neville knew he himself had a
problem with wanting to please people — especially his Gran — but his
gratitude that some people wanted to be his friend was tempered by his Gran’s
lessons on the wizarding world and their various alliances. In fact Harry was
the only person he believed had no ulterior motive in befriending him beyond
wanting a friend himself, and that pleased him enormously.
problem with wanting to please people — especially his Gran — but his
gratitude that some people wanted to be his friend was tempered by his Gran’s
lessons on the wizarding world and their various alliances. In fact Harry was
the only person he believed had no ulterior motive in befriending him beyond
wanting a friend himself, and that pleased him enormously.
He certainly knew Nott and Malfoy however would never approach a Longbottom or
a Potter without ulterior motive. Harry though hadn’t been raised to think of
the possible alliance motivations first. Sirius was browbeating it into Harry
but there were times during their politics lessons when he would have to
question Harry at length before Harry would see how a discussion at a dinner
with an ally wasn’t just idle chatter but a testing of Harry’s agenda.
a Potter without ulterior motive. Harry though hadn’t been raised to think of
the possible alliance motivations first. Sirius was browbeating it into Harry
but there were times during their politics lessons when he would have to
question Harry at length before Harry would see how a discussion at a dinner
with an ally wasn’t just idle chatter but a testing of Harry’s agenda.
Neville understood to some degree Harry shying away from viewing every
interaction with suspicion, questioning every comment and monitoring himself
to the nth degree. It was the core Slytherin behaviours that as Gryffindors
they were meant to abhor. But politically it was behaviours they needed as
Lords and Heads of Houses. Sirius for all he disliked his family had been
raised as a Slytherin and was embracing that in order to protect Harry.
Neville understood Harry was going to have to be more Slytherin if he was
going to swim in the snake infested waters of the wizarding political world.
Neville even thought Harry understood that just… Harry didn’t want to act like
a Slytherin.
interaction with suspicion, questioning every comment and monitoring himself
to the nth degree. It was the core Slytherin behaviours that as Gryffindors
they were meant to abhor. But politically it was behaviours they needed as
Lords and Heads of Houses. Sirius for all he disliked his family had been
raised as a Slytherin and was embracing that in order to protect Harry.
Neville understood Harry was going to have to be more Slytherin if he was
going to swim in the snake infested waters of the wizarding political world.
Neville even thought Harry understood that just… Harry didn’t want to act like
a Slytherin.
Well, that was OK, Neville mused. He would act like a Slytherin; it didn’t
bother him. In fact he’d rather enjoyed the politics they’d been immersed in
during the Summer. Harry could be Harry and Neville would deal with the
politics within their alliance.
bother him. In fact he’d rather enjoyed the politics they’d been immersed in
during the Summer. Harry could be Harry and Neville would deal with the
politics within their alliance.
Which meant that Neville was going to have to deal with Malfoy and Nott.
He wasn’t cowed by the idea as he might have been a few months before, but he
wasn’t looking forward to it either.
wasn’t looking forward to it either.
“Theo isn’t so bad.” Zabini said softly.
Neville’s head snapped to him in alarm.
“You’ve been glaring at him for over a minute.” Zabini pointed out as his wand
sketched a privacy bubble around them — the underage tracking charm wouldn’t
be able to tell since they were surrounded by adults. “It wasn’t really that
hard to work out.”
sketched a privacy bubble around them — the underage tracking charm wouldn’t
be able to tell since they were surrounded by adults. “It wasn’t really that
hard to work out.”
Obviously being Slytherin wasn’t just a question of attitude, Neville thought
sheepishly. He was being far too Gryffindor in his behaviour and body
language.
sheepishly. He was being far too Gryffindor in his behaviour and body
language.
“It’s just…”
“You’ve realised Nott and Malfoy have understood the power Potter wields now
and are repositioning themselves.” Zabini supplied. He raised his bottle.
“You’re worried because Potter is politically naïve. Lord Black is trying to
correct that but he cannot undo the years where Potter was kept unaware of his
heritage and his position in a single Summer.”
and are repositioning themselves.” Zabini supplied. He raised his bottle.
“You’re worried because Potter is politically naïve. Lord Black is trying to
correct that but he cannot undo the years where Potter was kept unaware of his
heritage and his position in a single Summer.”
“I wouldn’t call Harry naïve so much as wanting to think the best of people,”
Neville said firmly.
Neville said firmly.
“How very Dumbledore-ish.” Zabini’s smile took away the sting of the job. “So
you’ve appointed yourself his protector?”
you’ve appointed yourself his protector?”
Neville’s chin went up. “We stand together.” There was a warning note in his
voice for Zabini not to question him on his loyalty to Harry.
voice for Zabini not to question him on his loyalty to Harry.
Zabini nodded slowly. “Theo’s politics are closer to Potter’s agenda than his
father’s. The only area of major disagreement is equality for muggleborns —
Theo would rather keep the political power with pureblood or at least old
magical families. My guess is that when Theo becomes Lord Nott, he will seek
an alliance of mutual aid and support not a détente, and he will seek it
directly with Potter not with the House of Black.”
father’s. The only area of major disagreement is equality for muggleborns —
Theo would rather keep the political power with pureblood or at least old
magical families. My guess is that when Theo becomes Lord Nott, he will seek
an alliance of mutual aid and support not a détente, and he will seek it
directly with Potter not with the House of Black.”
“I see.” Neville murmured.
And he did see. He saw why Nott had evidently cultivated relationships with
Jeremy Branstone and Michael Corner, and why he looked relaxed talking to
Harry. He didn’t have to watch what he said because he agreed with Harry’s
views. That agreement would help him forge a bond with Harry — a closer one
than Malfoy who remained entrenched in his father’s political view despite the
fact that they had to comply with the House of Black’s primacy.
Jeremy Branstone and Michael Corner, and why he looked relaxed talking to
Harry. He didn’t have to watch what he said because he agreed with Harry’s
views. That agreement would help him forge a bond with Harry — a closer one
than Malfoy who remained entrenched in his father’s political view despite the
fact that they had to comply with the House of Black’s primacy.
“What about you?” asked Neville.
“Our political agenda is close enough to Potter’s for the differences not to
matter.” Zabini said with a shrug. “Mother was simply holding out on the
alliance because she hoped to convince Lord Black of the advantages of a
marriage including giving Potter a maternal figure.” He snorted a little in
derision.
matter.” Zabini said with a shrug. “Mother was simply holding out on the
alliance because she hoped to convince Lord Black of the advantages of a
marriage including giving Potter a maternal figure.” He snorted a little in
derision.
“Your Mother has Veela blood.” Neville commented hesitantly.
“Yeah, she constantly seeks her,” Blaise lifted his hands and mimed quotation
marks, “‘true mate.’ Obviously it’s a load of bollocks because that kind of
thing is the invention of romance writers, but that’s why she’s been married
so much.”
marks, “‘true mate.’ Obviously it’s a load of bollocks because that kind of
thing is the invention of romance writers, but that’s why she’s been married
so much.”
“Your father…”
“An arrangement.” Blaise changed position. ‘But she’s not a murderer no matter
what they say though.’ He claimed defensively. “Father died of a rare genetic
heart condition. Donald, her next husband, didn’t actually die, they divorced
when they realised his resisting her allure wasn’t because he was powerful but
because he was gay; he’s living in the States with a guy called Bob now. Don’s
pretty great really — still sends me birthday and Yule gifts. Gunther was just
dull and drank a lot. I’m pretty sure he died of boredom even if the official
report said liver failure.”
what they say though.’ He claimed defensively. “Father died of a rare genetic
heart condition. Donald, her next husband, didn’t actually die, they divorced
when they realised his resisting her allure wasn’t because he was powerful but
because he was gay; he’s living in the States with a guy called Bob now. Don’s
pretty great really — still sends me birthday and Yule gifts. Gunther was just
dull and drank a lot. I’m pretty sure he died of boredom even if the official
report said liver failure.”
Neville remained silent not sure what to say.
Blaise shook his head. “Anyway, mostly Mother’s romances don’t bother me. I
lived with my Great-Aunt Josephine, my grandfather’s sister, until Hogwarts as
she had the regency. She died the Summer after our first year which is when my
Mother took over. I inherited Great-Aunt Jo’s house so I stay there mostly.”
lived with my Great-Aunt Josephine, my grandfather’s sister, until Hogwarts as
she had the regency. She died the Summer after our first year which is when my
Mother took over. I inherited Great-Aunt Jo’s house so I stay there mostly.”
“I’m sorry about your Great-Aunt.” Neville said softly, knowing the
condolences were a poor substitute for a woman who Blaise spoke about with
fondness and who obviously had been the parental figure in Blaise’s life.
condolences were a poor substitute for a woman who Blaise spoke about with
fondness and who obviously had been the parental figure in Blaise’s life.
“Thanks.” Blaise sighed heavily.
Neville decided to change the subject a little. “So are you a Veela?”
“No, only daughters of the blood can be called Veela.” Blaise said with a
laugh.
laugh.
“Sorry, I don’t know much about them.” Neville explained with chagrin.
Blaise nodded. “They’re like all magical creatures, secretive about their own
ways. What I do know is that pure Veelas can reproduce asexually but most mate
with wizards now. Sons are rare and generally have a resistance to the allure
but no other Veela characteristics; daughters are considered Veela regardless
of how many traits they actually retain.” He took a sip of his butterbeer.
“Mother wanted a daughter.”
ways. What I do know is that pure Veelas can reproduce asexually but most mate
with wizards now. Sons are rare and generally have a resistance to the allure
but no other Veela characteristics; daughters are considered Veela regardless
of how many traits they actually retain.” He took a sip of his butterbeer.
“Mother wanted a daughter.”
Neville swallowed the urge to say ‘sorry’ but what could he say? He knew
something about being a disappointment for something outside of his control
after all — before the Summer his Gran had practically mentioned in every
sentence that Neville failed to match up to his father.
something about being a disappointment for something outside of his control
after all — before the Summer his Gran had practically mentioned in every
sentence that Neville failed to match up to his father.
He opened his mouth to say something — anything but before he could a loud
boom echoed outside the tent and the ground shook hard beneath their feet
sending some of the glassware and bottles crashing to the ground.
boom echoed outside the tent and the ground shook hard beneath their feet
sending some of the glassware and bottles crashing to the ground.
Zabini dispelled the privacy bubble and they immediately made their way to
Harry. Sirius had already reached him and gave a nod to Neville and Zabini.
Harry. Sirius had already reached him and gave a nod to Neville and Zabini.
“You don’t think that’s…” Harry began.
Sirius shook his head. “I’m not sure…”
A wolf patronus appeared — a message from Remus. “Sirius! There’s been an
explosion at the stadium and the stadium is on fire! The Aurors are trying to
contain it but need help! Send as many able bodied men and women as you can!”
explosion at the stadium and the stadium is on fire! The Aurors are trying to
contain it but need help! Send as many able bodied men and women as you can!”
Sirius turned toward Harry and Harry immediately motioned for him to leave.
“Go and help! We’ll be fine!”
“Go and help! We’ll be fine!”
“Portkey out if there’s any sign of trouble otherwise stay here!” Sirius
ordered. “Bill…”
ordered. “Bill…”
“I’ll remain with him.” Bill confirmed.
“Listen up! The stadium is on fire! Anyone who wishes to help, come with me!”
Sirius shouted, already moving towards the tent opening.
Sirius shouted, already moving towards the tent opening.
Most of the adults hurried after Sirius with only Wallace Granger and a few of
the women were left behind with Bill. There was a rising sense of hysteria in
the tent as everyone started talking over each other.
the women were left behind with Bill. There was a rising sense of hysteria in
the tent as everyone started talking over each other.
His Gran set off her wand to make a small bang. “Dear Merlin! Get a hold of
yourselves!”
yourselves!”
“But what do we do?” Celia Inglebee clutched Lydia — who was crying for some
inexplicable reason — and looked at Harry.
inexplicable reason — and looked at Harry.
Everyone looked at Harry.
Harry shot a nervous look at Neville’s Gran who nodded at him encouragingly.
“We don’t really know what’s happening except that there’s a fire.” Harry
began, and his voice which had started out unsteady gained more confidence
with every word. “I suggest everyone gathers in the centre of the tent, young
children in the middle, anyone capable of defending themselves placed around
them. And… and anyone with a portkey should identify themselves and agree who
they’ll take if we need to leave urgently.”
began, and his voice which had started out unsteady gained more confidence
with every word. “I suggest everyone gathers in the centre of the tent, young
children in the middle, anyone capable of defending themselves placed around
them. And… and anyone with a portkey should identify themselves and agree who
they’ll take if we need to leave urgently.”
“Good plan, Harry.” Narcissa said.
“Right, you heard Harry,” Neville said authoritatively, knowing Harry needed
support which they had vowed to give him, “Heirs start organising seating in
the centre of the tent and a play area for the youngsters. Portkey people to
Harry!”
support which they had vowed to give him, “Heirs start organising seating in
the centre of the tent and a play area for the youngsters. Portkey people to
Harry!”
He gave Harry a confident look and went to start rearranging the tent. Susan
and Hannah immediately moved to help him as did Jeremy and Michael. Hermione
dragged Ron into the centre to move some chairs and smiled at Neville. Neville
felt a frisson of pride that they’d all followed him
and Hannah immediately moved to help him as did Jeremy and Michael. Hermione
dragged Ron into the centre to move some chairs and smiled at Neville. Neville
felt a frisson of pride that they’d all followed him
He glanced back at Harry, quietly directing those with portkeys to strategic
points with Bill’s assistance, and felt a surge of confidence; of satisfaction
in his choice to stand beside Harry. He just hoped the fire at the stadium had
nothing to do with Harry’s death threats…
points with Bill’s assistance, and felt a surge of confidence; of satisfaction
in his choice to stand beside Harry. He just hoped the fire at the stadium had
nothing to do with Harry’s death threats…
o-O-o
“What is going on here?” Amelia shouted over the panicking crowd in the
stadium’s reception room.
stadium’s reception room.
Remus managed to wriggle close enough to her position to answer without
yelling. “The portkeys aren’t working.”
yelling. “The portkeys aren’t working.”
Amelia sighed heavily. “Where the hell is Crouch or Bagman?”
“I haven’t seen Bagman at all.” Remus said. “Crouch left as soon as the match
was over. He said he was feeling sick.”
was over. He said he was feeling sick.”
“So basically the two people in charge of this mess are AWOL?” Amelia rubbed
her head.
her head.
Cornelius popped up beside them suddenly. “Amelia! Thank goodness you’re here!
Something’s wonky with our portkeys and the stadium is on fire!”
Something’s wonky with our portkeys and the stadium is on fire!”
“Yes,” Amelia said dryly, ‘I had worked that out for myself, Cornelius.’ She
whistled loudly and everyone stopped chattering and turned to look at her.
“Auror Dawlish,” she motioned at the man standing to her left, “escort
everyone out of the emergency exit and to the portkey site outside of the
encampment.”
whistled loudly and everyone stopped chattering and turned to look at her.
“Auror Dawlish,” she motioned at the man standing to her left, “escort
everyone out of the emergency exit and to the portkey site outside of the
encampment.”
Cornelius beamed at her. “An excellent suggestion! Lead on, Dawlish!”
Dawlish nodded at his partner, a wiry looking woman who looked like she was
sucking a sour plum, and the two of them began herding the VIPs efficiently.
It wasn’t a surprise to Remus that Cornelius was at Dawlish’s elbow as the
Auror led the way out.
sucking a sour plum, and the two of them began herding the VIPs efficiently.
It wasn’t a surprise to Remus that Cornelius was at Dawlish’s elbow as the
Auror led the way out.
Bogdan nudged Remus. “Vou are staying?”
“*I should*,” Remus said apologetically, “*to help with the fire.*”
“*Tomas will stay with you.*” Bogdan indicated one of his guards and Remus
immediately knew it was Tomas was the werewolf that Bogdan had spoken about
earlier.
immediately knew it was Tomas was the werewolf that Bogdan had spoken about
earlier.
“*Thank you.*” Remus said.
“*You will always be welcome in Bulgaria, Remus.*” Bogdan stated with a smile.
He gave a nod of farewell and let his security force usher him out.
He gave a nod of farewell and let his security force usher him out.
“Pleasure to meet you, Lupin.” Kate said with a grin as the Irish Minister
followed the Bulgarian’s example and left.
followed the Bulgarian’s example and left.
Remus turned back to Amelia. “What’s happening? Where do you need us?”
“Rufus has set up a command tent,” Amelia said, “Sirius and most of the other
volunteers have been pressed into fire duty on the North stand.”
volunteers have been pressed into fire duty on the North stand.”
“I figured.” Remus said as they moved out of the way of the flowing crush of
people. “Sirius has the training for it at least.”
people. “Sirius has the training for it at least.”
“I think Rufus wants to give him his badge back,” Amelia joked, “he’s got him
leading that group — thankfully because the Auror contingent is struggling to
hold the East stand.”
leading that group — thankfully because the Auror contingent is struggling to
hold the East stand.”
Remus nodded. “Tomas and I will join with Sirius then.”
“Actually, Remus…” Amelia sighed as she stepped out of the way of a running
child, “if the portkeys aren’t working then that’s another problem we need to
solve.”
child, “if the portkeys aren’t working then that’s another problem we need to
solve.”
“It’s probably an anti-transportation ward.” Remus suggested. “I doubt
apparition will be possible either.”
apparition will be possible either.”
“Can you track down the source?” Amelia asked.
Remus felt torn. He wanted to help Sirius, or failing that to return to
Harry’s side because he sensed Sirius wouldn’t be happy about leaving Harry
even if he’d left him with others that he trusted. But if his skills were
needed… “I’m fair.”
Harry’s side because he sensed Sirius wouldn’t be happy about leaving Harry
even if he’d left him with others that he trusted. But if his skills were
needed… “I’m fair.”
“I can help.” Tomas said. “I am trained Auror.”
“Excellent.” Amelia said. “Well, if you two can try to find the source of the
ward and destroy it; that would be great.”
ward and destroy it; that would be great.”
Remus exchanged a look with Tomas and nodded.
They fell into step with the stragglers from the Ministry party and within
minutes were outside of the stadium.
minutes were outside of the stadium.
Remus cast a look back at the building; at the rising plume of smoke and the
flicker of yellow flames licking at the far side of the walls. He shivered.
flicker of yellow flames licking at the far side of the walls. He shivered.
Tomas started casting the ward detection spell and pointed towards the far
side of the camp. “Over there.”
side of the camp. “Over there.”
Remus conjured a patronus. “Sirius, I’ve gone to track down an
anti-transportation ward. Good luck with the fire.” He sent it off and caught
up with Tomas. He just hoped Harry would be alright.
anti-transportation ward. Good luck with the fire.” He sent it off and caught
up with Tomas. He just hoped Harry would be alright.
o-O-o
Amelia coughed and swiped a hand over her face, pushing her hair back out of
her vision. Bloody smoke, she thought tiredly. She directed a set of people
away from the stadium and made her way to the Auror Command tent.
her vision. Bloody smoke, she thought tiredly. She directed a set of people
away from the stadium and made her way to the Auror Command tent.
Rufus looked up as she entered and gave a small nod.
“Report!” She ordered, coughing again.
Rufus pointed at the blueprints of the stadium. “We’ve established that the
main fire is here at the kitchen, and as you know it’s already spread to the
East stand above and the North stand. It looks like the magical cooking oil
ignited… it’s not quite Fiendfyre thank Merlin but it’s a bad enough magical
fire.”
main fire is here at the kitchen, and as you know it’s already spread to the
East stand above and the North stand. It looks like the magical cooking oil
ignited… it’s not quite Fiendfyre thank Merlin but it’s a bad enough magical
fire.”
Amelia nodded sharply.
“Shacklebolt reports that the East stand fire is only just being contained and
Lord Black’s report on the North stand isn’t much better. Both have asked for
the Magical Fire Unit.” Rufus stabbed the blueprints at various points.
“They’ll be needed here and here to cut off the fire. At the moment everyone
is using aguamenti charms but we need a proper Magical Fire Unit.”
Lord Black’s report on the North stand isn’t much better. Both have asked for
the Magical Fire Unit.” Rufus stabbed the blueprints at various points.
“They’ll be needed here and here to cut off the fire. At the moment everyone
is using aguamenti charms but we need a proper Magical Fire Unit.”
“I’ve sent a patronus to Bertie for him to send a Magical Catastrophe team but
we’ve detected an anti-portkey and anti-apparition ward directly over the
stadium and campsite so it could be a while before they get here. Lupin and a
member of the Bulgarian security detail went to track down the source of the
ward and break it.” Amelia informed him briskly. “I’ve got Dawlish and a small
contingent evacuating most of the Ministry and the Wizengamot out to the
portkey point outside the muggle field.”
we’ve detected an anti-portkey and anti-apparition ward directly over the
stadium and campsite so it could be a while before they get here. Lupin and a
member of the Bulgarian security detail went to track down the source of the
ward and break it.” Amelia informed him briskly. “I’ve got Dawlish and a small
contingent evacuating most of the Ministry and the Wizengamot out to the
portkey point outside the muggle field.”
Rufus grunted. “Explains why we’ve had complaints that nobody can apparate.
I’ve got Cavendish and Hoskins set up to provide information and guidance;
I’ve sent a few others out to inform the campers to stay where they are but if
they wish to leave to do so in an orderly fashion. Keats and his team are on
muggle duty. The fire will attract attention.”
I’ve got Cavendish and Hoskins set up to provide information and guidance;
I’ve sent a few others out to inform the campers to stay where they are but if
they wish to leave to do so in an orderly fashion. Keats and his team are on
muggle duty. The fire will attract attention.”
Amelia nodded again. It looked like all the bases had been covered — no more
than she expected from her Head Auror.
than she expected from her Head Auror.
“Director, if asked I would have said the fire was an accident but the wards
indicate a malicious intent. Is there a chance this is to do with the tip we
received about certain activity? A diversion maybe?” Rufus asked.
indicate a malicious intent. Is there a chance this is to do with the tip we
received about certain activity? A diversion maybe?” Rufus asked.
“Good question,” Amelia conceded tiredly, “we should check in with the Rat
Squad.”
Squad.”
Rufus took out a communication mirror and tapped it. “Wood, report.”
“Wood here, sir.” Wood’s face appeared in the mirror. “All our targets are in
sight, sir. Fire was a surprise. They’re in discussions. I think they may take
advantage.”
sight, sir. Fire was a surprise. They’re in discussions. I think they may take
advantage.”
“Keep on top of them, Wood. They move; so do you — understand?” Rufus barked.
“Yes, sir.” Wood confirmed.
“Out.” Rufus tapped the mirror again and it went back to normal. “Unconnected
then.”
then.”
Amelia’s eyes narrowed at his tone. “What?”
“You remember the fire we had in ’eighty-one in Kopbridge? Almost took out
Ogden’s?” Rufus asked gruffly.
Ogden’s?” Rufus asked gruffly.
“Yes, mostly for the fact that I had to listen to everyone bellyaching about
the price of Firewhiskey for the next five years.” Amelia said dryly.
the price of Firewhiskey for the next five years.” Amelia said dryly.
Rufus huffed but nodded. “The LeStranges set it to draw out Alphonius Ogden so
they could murder his wife and child. Classic misdirection.”
they could murder his wife and child. Classic misdirection.”
Amelia’s eyes widened. “Harry.” She barely got his name out, her throat had
closed up. “You think this has something to do with the death threat?”
closed up. “You think this has something to do with the death threat?”
“Black’s left the boy’s side for the first time today.” Rufus pointed out with
succinct blunt logic. “Twilight’s upon us. Portkey and apparition are down.
Perfect time for an attempt on…”
succinct blunt logic. “Twilight’s upon us. Portkey and apparition are down.
Perfect time for an attempt on…”
“Moor! Tyler! With me now!” Amelia shouted, spinning around and heading out of
the tent at a clip.
the tent at a clip.
She knew Rufus would send word to Sirius. Damn it. She’d seen Richard with
Sirius but her sister-in-law and Susan were in the Potter alliance tent.
Sirius but her sister-in-law and Susan were in the Potter alliance tent.
Why hadn’t they considered it was a ploy earlier? She should have sent Black
back to the tent or sent Remus there rather than after the source of the ward.
back to the tent or sent Remus there rather than after the source of the ward.
The communication mirror in her pocket buzzed as she hurried through the maze
of tents and dodged people gawking at the smoke and flames at her back. She
yanked it out of her pocket without losing stride.
of tents and dodged people gawking at the smoke and flames at her back. She
yanked it out of her pocket without losing stride.
“Bones.”
Rufus’s visage swam into focus. “Rat Squad have confirmed we have targets in
costume on the move.”
costume on the move.”
“Bugger.”
It never rained but it poured.
“You and the two men with you are the only free pair of hands I have and…”
Rufus trailed off unhappily. “It’s your decision, Amelia, you outrank me.”
Rufus trailed off unhappily. “It’s your decision, Amelia, you outrank me.”
How was she supposed to make this decision? Did she rendezvous with the Rat
Squad and bring in the Death Eaters they knew were going to commit a crime or
did she head to the Potter alliance tent where she had family and loved ones
to protect on the off-chance Rufus’s gut instinct about an actual
assassination attempt was on the money?
Squad and bring in the Death Eaters they knew were going to commit a crime or
did she head to the Potter alliance tent where she had family and loved ones
to protect on the off-chance Rufus’s gut instinct about an actual
assassination attempt was on the money?
Amelia knew there was no choice. She couldn’t choose a maybe over a definite.
She changed direction.
She changed direction.
“Understood. Tell Rat Squad we’re on our way to support. Is Black on his way
to the tent?”
to the tent?”
“I sent a patronus to him but… the fire’s gotten worse from the last update I
had.”
had.”
Which meant Sirius might delay leaving until it was safe to do so especially
if Rufus hadn’t conveyed any urgency in his message (and she knew Rufus
probably hadn’t — he’d probably simply informed Sirius that they’d surmised a
possibility that the fire was a diversion).
if Rufus hadn’t conveyed any urgency in his message (and she knew Rufus
probably hadn’t — he’d probably simply informed Sirius that they’d surmised a
possibility that the fire was a diversion).
She tapped the mirror off and conjured her own patronus. “Go to Harry Potter.
Harry, I believe there is a potential imminent and real threat to your life.
The Potter alliance should evacuate in an orderly fashion to the portkey site
outside of the muggle camping grounds. Now.”
Harry, I believe there is a potential imminent and real threat to your life.
The Potter alliance should evacuate in an orderly fashion to the portkey site
outside of the muggle camping grounds. Now.”
She just hoped she’d made the right decision, Amelia thought as she tapped her
mirror to ask Rat Squad for their latest coordinates.
mirror to ask Rat Squad for their latest coordinates.
And she prayed to Merlin her warning to Harry wasn’t necessary.
o-O-o
The atmosphere inside the Potter alliance tent was strange, Harry mused as his
eyes drifted over everything again.
eyes drifted over everything again.
Neville had constructed a square ring of chairs in the middle of the tent, two
deep. The outer ring was filled with adults and Heirs capable of defensive
magic. The inner ring was filled with younger children such as Connor
Sapworthy — old enough for a wand but not to actually take part in a fight.
The inside of the ring had babies and infants including their mothers, and
Wallace and Miriam Granger who as muggles had no magic to assist if there was
trouble. Everyone was within touching distance of someone with a portkey;
everyone knew who they needed to go with.
deep. The outer ring was filled with adults and Heirs capable of defensive
magic. The inner ring was filled with younger children such as Connor
Sapworthy — old enough for a wand but not to actually take part in a fight.
The inside of the ring had babies and infants including their mothers, and
Wallace and Miriam Granger who as muggles had no magic to assist if there was
trouble. Everyone was within touching distance of someone with a portkey;
everyone knew who they needed to go with.
Harry, Neville and Hermione had taken positions on the outer ring opposite the
door with Augusta and Narcissa beside them. Bill stood on door duty along with
Minerva in front of them.
door with Augusta and Narcissa beside them. Bill stood on door duty along with
Minerva in front of them.
There was a spirit of camaraderie in the tent, an underlying thrill of
excitement and drama that offset the worry, fear and anticipation on the
surface. And there was worry and fear for loved ones — all the adult men
except for Bill and Wallace had disappeared to fight the fire. They’d had one
short patronus message from Sirius confirming that they were helping to
contain the fire to the stadium and were all OK.
excitement and drama that offset the worry, fear and anticipation on the
surface. And there was worry and fear for loved ones — all the adult men
except for Bill and Wallace had disappeared to fight the fire. They’d had one
short patronus message from Sirius confirming that they were helping to
contain the fire to the stadium and were all OK.
But Harry couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. Maybe they
should have all portkeyed out as soon as they’d been notified about the
stadium fire, Harry mused. If he was a Death Eater he’d use the fire as a
distraction even if they hadn’t planned it that way — and they couldn’t know
for certain it wasn’t a distraction.
should have all portkeyed out as soon as they’d been notified about the
stadium fire, Harry mused. If he was a Death Eater he’d use the fire as a
distraction even if they hadn’t planned it that way — and they couldn’t know
for certain it wasn’t a distraction.
“You alright, mate?” Ron asked, picking up on his unease.
“I just want to know what’s happening.” Harry admitted.
“We have to be patient, Harry.” Hermione remonstrated with him gently. “I’m
sure everybody in charge is very busy dealing with the fire. We were lucky to
get an update from Sirius. They’ll send word when they can.”
sure everybody in charge is very busy dealing with the fire. We were lucky to
get an update from Sirius. They’ll send word when they can.”
Harry shrugged, unwilling to argue with her. He let the quiet background
chatter distract him. Miriam and Wallace were discussing the muggle Prime
Minister with Karen Abbott; Narcissa was exchanging hair colour charms of all
things with Felicity Bones; Connor Sapworthy was playing exploding snap with
his younger brother; Jeremy was talking with Nott about OWLs; Terry was
chatting with Michael about the Quidditch match…
chatter distract him. Miriam and Wallace were discussing the muggle Prime
Minister with Karen Abbott; Narcissa was exchanging hair colour charms of all
things with Felicity Bones; Connor Sapworthy was playing exploding snap with
his younger brother; Jeremy was talking with Nott about OWLs; Terry was
chatting with Michael about the Quidditch match…
Apart from the fire, it had been a good day, Harry thought idly. The Quidditch
match had been brilliant. Seeing the professionals in action had given Harry a
good glimpse of the standard he would have to achieve to gain a place on a
team. Sure the teams were national and the best of the best but even a lower
league team would expect some of the same qualities. Harry knew he had raw
talent but he hadn’t considered how the Seeker could help the Chasers and the
Beaters before rather than simply flying around and catch the Snitch. Some of
the plays Ron had pointed out couldn’t have worked without Lynch or Krum
helping their teams. Maybe the Gryffindor team could try something similar
when they were all back at Hogwarts.
match had been brilliant. Seeing the professionals in action had given Harry a
good glimpse of the standard he would have to achieve to gain a place on a
team. Sure the teams were national and the best of the best but even a lower
league team would expect some of the same qualities. Harry knew he had raw
talent but he hadn’t considered how the Seeker could help the Chasers and the
Beaters before rather than simply flying around and catch the Snitch. Some of
the plays Ron had pointed out couldn’t have worked without Lynch or Krum
helping their teams. Maybe the Gryffindor team could try something similar
when they were all back at Hogwarts.
A sound outside the tent disturbed his planning and he stood up, aware that
Ron and Neville followed his example.
Ron and Neville followed his example.
Bill moved to place himself between the visitor and the rest of the tent.
Minerva stood off to the side, playing back-up.
Minerva stood off to the side, playing back-up.
The tell-tale flash of red robes as the man entered had Bill lowering his wand
although he kept hold of it just in case.
although he kept hold of it just in case.
“What can we do for you, Auror?” asked Bill shortly.
“Hollins, isn’t it?” Minerva said from her position, as she got a good look at
the Auror.
the Auror.
Harry frowned and shifted his weight uncertainly. Why had they sent an Auror?
The chatter behind him faded into silence.
The chatter behind him faded into silence.
“I’ve got orders to take Lord Potter to the evacuation site.” Hollins said
tersely.
tersely.
“Lord Potter has a portkey.” Bill countered. “If we’re to evacuate…”
“There’re wards up.” Hollins said.
Bill exchanged an alarmed look with Minerva. “If Harry goes, we should all
evacuate.”
evacuate.”
“My orders are just for Lord Potter.” Hollins argued.
“I don’t particularly care, Auror Hollins.” Minerva said sharply. “If Harry is
leaving we all are.”
leaving we all are.”
A patronus entered — a small terrier who headed straight for Harry.
“Harry, I believe there is a potential imminent and real threat to your life.
The Potter alliance should evacuate in an orderly fashion to the portkey site
outside of the muggle camping grounds. Now.” Amelia’s voice echoed loudly in
the tent.
The Potter alliance should evacuate in an orderly fashion to the portkey site
outside of the muggle camping grounds. Now.” Amelia’s voice echoed loudly in
the tent.
Harry’s eyes snapped to the Auror in front of him and he noticed Bill raised
his wand. “Why would Amelia send a patronus if she’d already sent you?” He
wondered out loud.
his wand. “Why would Amelia send a patronus if she’d already sent you?” He
wondered out loud.
The Auror’s features twisted sharply into a sneer and suddenly —
He moved, casting one spell towards Harry and another towards Bill.
Someone screamed.
Harry responded instinctively dropping to his haunches, his wand thrust out in
front of him, “Protego!”
front of him, “Protego!”
The shield snapped into place and the purple coloured curse splashed across
it…
it…
“Protego!” Bill yelled even as he dodged the grey spell, diving and rolling,
rising to shoot off his own spell. “Harry, get a shield up around everyone!”
rising to shoot off his own spell. “Harry, get a shield up around everyone!”
Harry immediately cast the duelling shield that protected audiences from stray
curses that Professor Flitwick had taught him — it was the only one large
enough that he could think of. The silvery dome wobbled a bit as it rose but
eventually it snapped into place. It didn’t allow anyone inside the shield to
help the combatants on the other side, leaving Bill and Minerva exposed at the
front of the tent.
curses that Professor Flitwick had taught him — it was the only one large
enough that he could think of. The silvery dome wobbled a bit as it rose but
eventually it snapped into place. It didn’t allow anyone inside the shield to
help the combatants on the other side, leaving Bill and Minerva exposed at the
front of the tent.
Bill dodged another spell and Minerva hurriedly shielded herself against a
curse.
curse.
He could hear a child wail and someone else sobbing…
Minerva was casting as Bill engaged the rogue Auror in a fierce duel — the
spare chairs beside her became animated and ran for the intruder…
spare chairs beside her became animated and ran for the intruder…
Hollins — or whoever he was — used one to shield himself against Bill’s latest
spell before he cast an incendio and the wooden chairs burst into flames. He
sent them back towards Minerva who was caught off guard; she hastily put up a
gush of water but the chairs impacted her with a smack and she was sent
flying…
spell before he cast an incendio and the wooden chairs burst into flames. He
sent them back towards Minerva who was caught off guard; she hastily put up a
gush of water but the chairs impacted her with a smack and she was sent
flying…
“NO!” Harry yelled as he watched Minerva crumple in a heap.
Hermione’s hand on his shoulder prevented him from rushing forward. “You have
to shield us, Harry!” She reminded him, her voice choked with tears.
to shield us, Harry!” She reminded him, her voice choked with tears.
Bill seemed to be gaining ground but he’d been hit a few times — cutting hexes
that had his arm, leg and cheek bleeding… he cast a chain of spells…
that had his arm, leg and cheek bleeding… he cast a chain of spells…
The fake Auror dodged the first two in a strong show of acrobatics, deflected
the third and shielded the fourth before he growled and sent back a chain of
his own offensive spells…
the third and shielded the fourth before he growled and sent back a chain of
his own offensive spells…
Bill deflected the first…
He dived to the left to avoid the second…
He shielded the third but it crashed against the shield and sent him
backwards…
backwards…
He slipped and lost his balance…
The fourth impacted him and he dropped to the floor unconscious…
“BILL!” Ron moved to go to him and both Harry and Hermione grabbed him.
“You can’t leave the shield!” Hermione shouted.
Harry’s heart was pounding as the fake Auror got to his feet and smirked at
him.
him.
“You think you’re so safe behind your shield?” The man taunted mockingly. ‘You
can’t save them all, Potter!’ He raised his wand and pointed it at Neville.
“Crucio!”
can’t save them all, Potter!’ He raised his wand and pointed it at Neville.
“Crucio!”
The shield wouldn’t stop an Unforgiveable but Neville had nowhere to go!
Before Harry could react, Augusta conjured a slab of rock in front of her
grandson. The rock shattered sending chips everywhere and one nicked Neville’s
forehead despite his hastily flinging his arms up in front of his face.
grandson. The rock shattered sending chips everywhere and one nicked Neville’s
forehead despite his hastily flinging his arms up in front of his face.
The Auror snarled and gestured towards Bill. “One Weasley down! Tick-tock,
tick-tock.” He wagged his finger. “Time’s running out for the rest of them!”
He laughed and ran out.
tick-tock.” He wagged his finger. “Time’s running out for the rest of them!”
He laughed and ran out.
For a second, there was silence.
“Drop the bloody shield!” demanded Ron, heatedly.
Harry dropped the shield hastily.
Ron ran to his brother along with Alicia Doge.
Harry glanced across the tent but went to check on Minerva. Narcissa hurried
over with him.
over with him.
“She’s breathing.” Narcissa said with relief. “She’s just knocked out.”
Harry swallowed hard. He noticed Jeremy hovering and gestured at him. “Someone
needs to go and find a real Auror.”
needs to go and find a real Auror.”
“I’ll go.” Jeremy agreed instantly.
“I’ll go with him,” Susan offered, “Uncle Rufus will listen to me because of
my Aunt.”
my Aunt.”
Harry nodded and the pair left quickly.
“I’ll take care of Minerva, Harry.” Narcissa promised, shooing him away.
He went over to Ron who stood over his brother as Alicia’s wand worked to save
him. “How is he?”
him. “How is he?”
“Bad. Alicia says… says it’s really bad.” Ron grabbed Harry’s arm; his blue
eyes wide with horror and fear. “Harry, that maniac said time was running out
for the rest of my family! I have to go and check on them! Warn them!”
eyes wide with horror and fear. “Harry, that maniac said time was running out
for the rest of my family! I have to go and check on them! Warn them!”
“Ron, we should wait for the Aurors! They’ll check everyone’s OK! We can’t
just run out… it’s not safe.” Hermione countered.
just run out… it’s not safe.” Hermione countered.
Harry knew Hermione was right. Following after their attacker to check on the
Weasleys was probably what the guy wanted. But he was torn. He didn’t want any
more of the Weasleys to be hurt and didn’t he owe it to Bill and Ron to make
sure they were OK?
Weasleys was probably what the guy wanted. But he was torn. He didn’t want any
more of the Weasleys to be hurt and didn’t he owe it to Bill and Ron to make
sure they were OK?
“Please, Harry!” Ron begged him.
Harry took a look around the tent; most people, surprisingly Nott and Zabini
among them, were focused on comforting the younger children; Narcissa and
Karen were taking care of Minerva; Alicia was healing Bill; Augusta was
handling Neville’s cut face…
among them, were focused on comforting the younger children; Narcissa and
Karen were taking care of Minerva; Alicia was healing Bill; Augusta was
handling Neville’s cut face…
“OK, Ron,” Harry said, beginning to move towards the exit.
“Wait!” ordered Hermione desperately, grabbing hold of his and Ron’s arms.
“You can’t just leave!”
“You can’t just leave!”
“Either come with us or get out of the way!” Ron snapped. He tore out of her
grip and ran out.
grip and ran out.
Harry gave her an apologetic look, slipped out of her hold, and followed after
Ron.
Ron.
The smell of smoke hit him as he ran out into the fresh air. He wrinkled his
nose and charged after Ron, his best friend’s signature hair allowing him to
track him as they ran through the rows of tents to get to the Weasleys. They
dodged around people leaving, people staring at the alight stadium which
blazed like a beacon as the sun went down.
nose and charged after Ron, his best friend’s signature hair allowing him to
track him as they ran through the rows of tents to get to the Weasleys. They
dodged around people leaving, people staring at the alight stadium which
blazed like a beacon as the sun went down.
Ron stopped abruptly at the outer edge of the campsite and when Harry caught
up with him, Ron tugged him towards the trees.
up with him, Ron tugged him towards the trees.
“We can cut through here!” Ron said.
“Ron…” panted Harry, wanting to protest but Ron was already off and running
again.
again.
Harry ran. His breaths sounded harshly in his ears; the trees seemed
foreboding in the fading light. He raised his hands against the backslap of
branches that flew into his face; he leaped over fallen logs and stumps, felt
the brush of nettles and blackberry bushes grab at his jeans; felt the wind
against his face.
foreboding in the fading light. He raised his hands against the backslap of
branches that flew into his face; he leaped over fallen logs and stumps, felt
the brush of nettles and blackberry bushes grab at his jeans; felt the wind
against his face.
Ron curved to the left and Harry followed him, wand in his hand and almost
barrelled into Ron who’d come to a complete stop.
barrelled into Ron who’d come to a complete stop.
Harry was about to ask why the flash of a spell had him ducking and yanking
Ron down and to the side. He peeped over the bush he’d flung them behind and
stared in horror at the two figures in black, their faces obscured with white
masks, dangling a muggle family in the air…
Ron down and to the side. He peeped over the bush he’d flung them behind and
stared in horror at the two figures in black, their faces obscured with white
masks, dangling a muggle family in the air…
o-O-o
Sirius swore under his breath as another flame shot out of the stadium wall
and sent debris flying towards the team of volunteers.
and sent debris flying towards the team of volunteers.
Bugger, bugger, bugger, thought Sirius madly. Why couldn’t the damn fire go
out? No matter how much water they threw at it, the fire continued to rage.
They needed a Magical Fire Unit and Sirius was furious that there wasn’t one
on hand. How stupid was Bagman to authorise the building of a stadium without
ensuring fire safety? The man was an idiot.
out? No matter how much water they threw at it, the fire continued to rage.
They needed a Magical Fire Unit and Sirius was furious that there wasn’t one
on hand. How stupid was Bagman to authorise the building of a stadium without
ensuring fire safety? The man was an idiot.
An idiot who would be fired if Sirius got his way.
“Send more water over the top!” Sirius ordered. He shook off his dismay that
he was the only one of the volunteers who’d experienced a magical fire before
and so had landed himself with being put in charge.
he was the only one of the volunteers who’d experienced a magical fire before
and so had landed himself with being put in charge.
Rufus had pointed out that Sirius was the only one with the proper training —
he had been a Hit Wizard and knew the protocols. The Aurors were busy trying
to handle the main fire at the East stand and Sirius hadn’t been able to
refuse.
he had been a Hit Wizard and knew the protocols. The Aurors were busy trying
to handle the main fire at the East stand and Sirius hadn’t been able to
refuse.
He should never have left the bloody tent, Sirius sighed as he directed
Richard Bones and Carl Branstone to take a step back.
Richard Bones and Carl Branstone to take a step back.
Another small explosion sounded to his left and Sirius yelled for everyone to
shield. The stadium wall cracked ominously as the magical fire raced along it,
sparking yellow and red flames that danced in Sirius’s vision.
shield. The stadium wall cracked ominously as the magical fire raced along it,
sparking yellow and red flames that danced in Sirius’s vision.
“Where the hell is that bloody Fire Unit?” asked Richard wearily. His face was
damp with sweat and streaked with soot. Sirius knew he must look the same.
damp with sweat and streaked with soot. Sirius knew he must look the same.
“There are anti-transport wards up.” Sirius said shortly. Remus had gone to
track down the source and disable them; Sirius missed Remus’s stalwart
presence beside him. “They should be here soon. Keep the water above the crack
in the wall.”
track down the source and disable them; Sirius missed Remus’s stalwart
presence beside him. “They should be here soon. Keep the water above the crack
in the wall.”
Rufus’s last patronus had indicated that the stadium fire was probably a
diversion for other activities. Sirius knew setting fires had been the
LeStranges diversionary tactic during the war. Maybe the Death Eaters had
decided to copy or imitate them as a sign of their anger at their former
colleagues’ deaths.
diversion for other activities. Sirius knew setting fires had been the
LeStranges diversionary tactic during the war. Maybe the Death Eaters had
decided to copy or imitate them as a sign of their anger at their former
colleagues’ deaths.
He hoped to Merlin that the fire hadn’t been set by whoever was threatening
Harry.
Harry.
Another frisson of unease and wrongness snaked down his spine.
He wanted to leave.
He wanted to get back to the tent and check on his son. He wanted to have
never have left in the first place.
never have left in the first place.
Why had he left? Right, civic duty and the thought that Harry was safe in the
tent.
tent.
Harry was safe in the tent. Bill was there. Minerva was there. Narcissa was a
complete bitch when riled and she was sworn to protect Harry. Harry would be
fine.
complete bitch when riled and she was sworn to protect Harry. Harry would be
fine.
Harry was safe.
Maybe if he thought it another hundred times, he might start to believe it,
Sirius mused irritably.
Sirius mused irritably.
Richard gestured up at the wall. “It’s all going to come down if they don’t
get here in the next ten…”
get here in the next ten…”
Pounding footsteps had them all turning to look behind them and Sirius felt a
rush of relief at the sight of the Magical Fire Unit device carried by members
of the Magical Catastrophe team at the DOM.
rush of relief at the sight of the Magical Fire Unit device carried by members
of the Magical Catastrophe team at the DOM.
A large blond man approached him. “Lord Black? I’m Hector Flint. Thanks for
your help. We’re here to take over.”
your help. We’re here to take over.”
“All yours!” exclaimed Sirius happily. “We’ve tried to keep the fire drenched
with water from above but…”
with water from above but…”
“Don’t worry,” Hector waved him away, “we’ve got this. You lot should head the
infirmary tent and get checked out.” He immediately turned to his team and
started shouting orders.
infirmary tent and get checked out.” He immediately turned to his team and
started shouting orders.
Charming, Sirius thought momentarily amused but he was too happy for the
curtness to bother him and in truth he’d rather Hector focus on the fire than
the niceties of social interaction.
curtness to bother him and in truth he’d rather Hector focus on the fire than
the niceties of social interaction.
He took a couple of steps back, lowering his wand.
Richard grinned at him and gestured towards a green tent that had been erected
a safe distance away; a make-shift infirmary. Sirius wanted to head straight
back to the Potter alliance tent but he felt a responsibility to the men he
had led to ensure they got examined for cuts, abrasions and smoke damage.
a safe distance away; a make-shift infirmary. Sirius wanted to head straight
back to the Potter alliance tent but he felt a responsibility to the men he
had led to ensure they got examined for cuts, abrasions and smoke damage.
“Sirius!” Andromeda leaped at him as he entered and he accepted a quick hug as
she ushered him and the rest of the volunteers through to an examination area.
She and Ted had been visiting his partner at the healing clinic when the fire
had broken out and they’d all made their way to the infirmary tent to
volunteer their services.
she ushered him and the rest of the volunteers through to an examination area.
She and Ted had been visiting his partner at the healing clinic when the fire
had broken out and they’d all made their way to the infirmary tent to
volunteer their services.
Ted was conferring with another Healer over a young boy but he looked up and
nodded at their arrival.
nodded at their arrival.
“The poor thing got trampled on by his older cousins when they cleared the
tents closest to the East stand.” Andromeda informed Sirius in a quiet voice.
“I heard you were containing the North stand. Is Harry back at the tent?”
tents closest to the East stand.” Andromeda informed Sirius in a quiet voice.
“I heard you were containing the North stand. Is Harry back at the tent?”
“Bill stayed back to guard him.” Sirius confirmed. He plucked at his damp
soot-marked shirt. “I’d like to get back there as soon as possible.”
soot-marked shirt. “I’d like to get back there as soon as possible.”
“Understandable.” Andromeda said. “I’ll get someone to come and see you. In
the meantime, you can all drink some water and clean-up through there.”
the meantime, you can all drink some water and clean-up through there.”
The porta-bathroom was a welcome sight. The band of volunteers made quick use
of the facilities and the chance to wash the worst of the sweat and grime of
the fire away. Sirius was the first out. He had made minimal use of the
bathroom, simply wanting to get back to Harry.
of the facilities and the chance to wash the worst of the sweat and grime of
the fire away. Sirius was the first out. He had made minimal use of the
bathroom, simply wanting to get back to Harry.
Ted was waiting for him when he exited. He was pushed to sit on a bed.
“Everyone owes you and the men who helped a huge thank you.” He said as he
began the diagnostic.
“Everyone owes you and the men who helped a huge thank you.” He said as he
began the diagnostic.
Sirius shrugged. “We wouldn’t have been needed if Bagman had actually followed
the fire regulations for a stadium.”
the fire regulations for a stadium.”
Ted sighed. “You should see the state of the infirmary stores! It’s like he
hoped nobody would have anything worse than a paper cut!”
hoped nobody would have anything worse than a paper cut!”
Sirius nodded, impatient.
“You’re fine,” Ted said, “some smoke inhalation so here.”
He handed him a potion which Sirius drank down with a grimace. The vague
tightness in his chest and the slight rawness at the back of his throat
disappeared and Sirius found he could breathe easier.
tightness in his chest and the slight rawness at the back of his throat
disappeared and Sirius found he could breathe easier.
“Thanks.” Sirius jumped off the bed, eager to get back to Harry. He hadn’t
taken a step when Jeremy burst through the tent opening and into the
examination area, followed by a worried looking Susan Bones.
taken a step when Jeremy burst through the tent opening and into the
examination area, followed by a worried looking Susan Bones.
“Lord Black!” Jeremy sketched a bow and waved frantically towards the exit.
“Thank Merlin we’ve found you! There’s been an attack!”
“Thank Merlin we’ve found you! There’s been an attack!”
Sirius’s heart leaped into his throat. “Harry?”
“He’s OK but Bill Weasley and Professor McGonagall are hurt.” Susan confirmed,
breathlessly.
breathlessly.
“Are you alright, Susan?” Richard hurried to her, pulling her into a hug.
“I’m fine; Harry protected us all with a shield.” Susan said clearly awed.
Ted was already packing up a bag, calling to other Healers to come with him to
an emergency, and he shooed Sirius away. “Go!” he said. “We’ll be right behind
you!”
an emergency, and he shooed Sirius away. “Go!” he said. “We’ll be right behind
you!”
“I’ll alert Rufus and get some Aurors out!” Richard confirmed.
Sirius didn’t need any further encouragement. He raced out of the entrance and
within a few strides had changed into Padfoot; his animagus form could make
better time. The Grim also had the advantage of sending people stumbling out
of his path shrieking in fear, leaving the way clear.
within a few strides had changed into Padfoot; his animagus form could make
better time. The Grim also had the advantage of sending people stumbling out
of his path shrieking in fear, leaving the way clear.
He raced through the rows to get to the Potter alliance tent, skidding around
corners and almost tripping up one Irish supporter who came out of his tent at
the wrong time.
corners and almost tripping up one Irish supporter who came out of his tent at
the wrong time.
He entered the Potter alliance tent at a run and changed back at the scene of
mild chaos; most of the children had been gathered into the centre of a ring
of chairs and were being comforted; Bill Weasley was on the floor to the side,
Alicia healing him with help from a couple of others but she looked tired and
pale. Minerva sat on a chair to the other side of the room, with Augusta and
the Grangers tending to her. He couldn’t see Harry and his panic began to
rise.
mild chaos; most of the children had been gathered into the centre of a ring
of chairs and were being comforted; Bill Weasley was on the floor to the side,
Alicia healing him with help from a couple of others but she looked tired and
pale. Minerva sat on a chair to the other side of the room, with Augusta and
the Grangers tending to her. He couldn’t see Harry and his panic began to
rise.
“Sirius!” Minerva greeted him with relief, although she continued to hold a
compress to her head. “Thank Merlin!”
compress to her head. “Thank Merlin!”
“Where’s Harry?” asked Sirius immediately.
Augusta and Minerva exchanged an anxious look, silently conferring.
“Someone pretending to be an Auror entered the tent and tried to insist on
evacuating only Harry,” Minerva began, hurrying her words out, “we refused to
let him, of course, and he attacked. Harry shielded everyone but myself and
Bill who were engaged with the imposter. Unfortunately I was taken out
quickly…”
evacuating only Harry,” Minerva began, hurrying her words out, “we refused to
let him, of course, and he attacked. Harry shielded everyone but myself and
Bill who were engaged with the imposter. Unfortunately I was taken out
quickly…”
Sirius gestured for them to get to the point.
“Bill was good but whoever it was that attacked was better.” Augusta said,
picking up the account. “Once Bill was down, the bastard tried for Neville
before saying that the rest of the Weasleys were running out of time before
departing.”
picking up the account. “Once Bill was down, the bastard tried for Neville
before saying that the rest of the Weasleys were running out of time before
departing.”
“Ronald was very upset and insisted on leaving to check on his family,” Miriam
joined in smoothly, “he requested Harry’s presence and Harry followed him out
of the tent despite Hermione’s advice for them both to remain.”
joined in smoothly, “he requested Harry’s presence and Harry followed him out
of the tent despite Hermione’s advice for them both to remain.”
Oh no.
Harry was out of the tent and alone without protection.
With Death Eaters around the place looking for a vulnerable target! And the
guy who’d attacked them loose!
guy who’d attacked them loose!
Sirius was going to kill him.
Well, firstly, he was going to hug the dickens out of him and then he was
going to kill him.
going to kill him.
“Hermione followed after the pair of them.” Wallace added with a huff.
“And Neville went with her!” Augusta’s expression gave away that she was torn
between horror and pride.
between horror and pride.
“They’re on their way to the Weasleys’ tent?” checked Sirius, trying to keep
calm as his worry escalated again.
calm as his worry escalated again.
The women nodded although Minerva winced as she did.
Sirius turned around and before he’d reached the exit, he’d changed back to
Padfoot and was running. He almost barrelled into Ted and two more Healers on
their way in but paid them no attention.
Padfoot and was running. He almost barrelled into Ted and two more Healers on
their way in but paid them no attention.
He had to get to Harry.
o-O-o
Remus pushed a branch out of the way and directed Tomas to the left as he
tried to ignore the sounds of the campsite behind them. The thick black smoke
was hanging like a cloud over the area; the fire creating an artificial light
as the sun went down and night fell.
tried to ignore the sounds of the campsite behind them. The thick black smoke
was hanging like a cloud over the area; the fire creating an artificial light
as the sun went down and night fell.
He couldn’t help worrying about Harry. Was he OK in the tent? Had he
evacuated?
evacuated?
He couldn’t help worrying about Sirius. Was he OK dealing with the fire? Had
he managed to get back to Harry?
he managed to get back to Harry?
“*You are concerned for your pack.*” Tomas said breaking the silence.
“*I am,*” replied Remus without thinking, “*I should never have left them.*”
“*Then you admit they are your pack?*” Tomas said with surprise.
Remus considered the question and shrugged. “*I’ve never denied it*.”
“*Yet you eschew the packs on the Continent.*” Tomas commented.
His words brought Remus to a suspicious halt. “*Excuse me?*”
Tomas turned to look at him. His dark hair had streaks of silver and his
swarthy face was covered in minor scars from the lycanthropy. He shrugged
apologetically. “*We are a close bunch and that a werewolf was allowed to
attend Hogwarts is something of a story in our society. Many of us have wished
to meet you yet all of us know the only time you sought our company was to
spy.*”
swarthy face was covered in minor scars from the lycanthropy. He shrugged
apologetically. “*We are a close bunch and that a werewolf was allowed to
attend Hogwarts is something of a story in our society. Many of us have wished
to meet you yet all of us know the only time you sought our company was to
spy.*”
“*It’s not something I’m particularly proud of in hindsight*,” Remus said with
sincere regret, “*I spied because it was asked of me and I owed Albus
Dumbledore a debt.*”
sincere regret, “*I spied because it was asked of me and I owed Albus
Dumbledore a debt.*”
“*And not because you wished revenge on your sire.*”
“*My only sire was Marcus Lupin. Greyback was nothing more than the monster
who bit me.*” Remus answered sharply.
who bit me.*” Remus answered sharply.
“*If you consider your sire a monster, it is not surprising you consider the
rest of us as such.*” Tomas said. “*And yourself.*”
rest of us as such.*” Tomas said. “*And yourself.*”
“*We are monsters under a full moon and in the control of the wolf.” Remus
retorted. “But Greyback would be a monster even if he wasn’t a werewolf.*”
retorted. “But Greyback would be a monster even if he wasn’t a werewolf.*”
“*That perhaps we can agree upon.*” Tomas said.
“*Then perhaps we should continue with our mission.*” Remus said tartly.
“*We are close.*” Tomas said as he cast the detection spell again.
“*Yes.*” Remus nodded.
“*Perhaps we should disillusion ourselves in case someone is protecting the
source.*” Tomas suggested.
source.*” Tomas suggested.
Remus nodded again. It was a good suggestion. A couple of spells later and
their footsteps were obscured too allowing them to move stealthily through the
undergrowth.
their footsteps were obscured too allowing them to move stealthily through the
undergrowth.
Tomas sniffed the air suddenly and reached out towards where he must have
assumed Remus was walking. He cast a privacy bubble. “*I smell something
ahead. Vermin.*”
assumed Remus was walking. He cast a privacy bubble. “*I smell something
ahead. Vermin.*”
Remus scented the air… and growled. “Wormtail.”
“*Wait!*” Tomas said.
But Remus was already moving, slowly and steadily he crept forward. It wasn’t
long before he could see the rat. It was guarding a rock, rune marks covering
its rough surface.
long before he could see the rat. It was guarding a rock, rune marks covering
its rough surface.
The rat froze suddenly; its ears twitching. It suddenly shifted and a wizard
stood there in its stead.
stood there in its stead.
It was all Remus could do not to move; to give into the urge to jump at Peter
and try to strangle him with his bare hands. He raised his wand carefully. One
spell… one spell to take revenge for all Peter had perpetrated on them; the
deaths of James and Lily; the loss of a happy childhood for Harry; the years
that Sirius had spent in Azkaban…
and try to strangle him with his bare hands. He raised his wand carefully. One
spell… one spell to take revenge for all Peter had perpetrated on them; the
deaths of James and Lily; the loss of a happy childhood for Harry; the years
that Sirius had spent in Azkaban…
Peter wrinkled his nose. “I know you’re there, Moony, I can smell you… you and
another wolf.” His eyes darted about the forest. “It’s too late. He’s already
gone for Harry and he’ll get him.”
another wolf.” His eyes darted about the forest. “It’s too late. He’s already
gone for Harry and he’ll get him.”
Who had gone for Harry?! Remus froze, horrified. Had Voldemort gone for Harry?
The urge to run back to the camp and see for himself was almost too much.
The urge to run back to the camp and see for himself was almost too much.
No, he thought furiously, that’s what Peter wants, to chase me away and leave
him alone.
him alone.
“You and Sirius can’t save him,” Peter continued snidely, “the Dark Lord wants
him and he does what the Dark Lord wants. Save yourself!”
him and he does what the Dark Lord wants. Save yourself!”
Like Peter had done. Because that was all Peter wanted; to survive.
Coward, thought Remus. He sent a silent stunning spell towards his former
friend but as the red light arced across the space between them Peter squeaked
and immediately shrank back into the rat, scurrying away into the undergrowth.
friend but as the red light arced across the space between them Peter squeaked
and immediately shrank back into the rat, scurrying away into the undergrowth.
“Buggeration!” Remus swore.
“I will go after him!” Tomas said. “You deal with the ward stone!”
Remus nodded absently and made for the rock that Peter had abandoned. He cast
a number of charms on it before he deemed it destroy without further ado,
obliterating it into small pieces.
a number of charms on it before he deemed it destroy without further ado,
obliterating it into small pieces.
He reversed the disillusion spell to reveal himself as Tomas ran back towards
him. “The rat?”
him. “The rat?”
Tomas shook his head. “*He apparated as soon as he heard the rock explode. I
tried to stun him but he got away.*”
tried to stun him but he got away.*”
Bugger. At least, the anti-transportation ward was down for everyone, Remus
mused as he turned and started to run for the campsite, Tomas at his heels. He
only hoped it was enough to save Harry.
mused as he turned and started to run for the campsite, Tomas at his heels. He
only hoped it was enough to save Harry.
o-O-o
Where the hell were the Aurors, Harry thought frantically as he stared at the
tableau of the Death Eaters torturing the muggles.
tableau of the Death Eaters torturing the muggles.
Dealing with the fire, a voice in his head responded firmly. Harry’s jaw set
and he sprang out of the bush and levelled his wand.
and he sprang out of the bush and levelled his wand.
“Harry…” Ron gasped but immediately got to his feet, pointing his own wand at
the pair.
the pair.
“Put them down!” Harry shouted.
The Death Eaters turned towards them and Harry pushed Ron out of the way of a
curse as another screamed towards him. He shielded quickly and dived to the
side, casting a wide-spread cushioning charm on the ground as the muggles were
released, screaming.
curse as another screamed towards him. He shielded quickly and dived to the
side, casting a wide-spread cushioning charm on the ground as the muggles were
released, screaming.
One Death Eater advanced on him, threateningly…
“Stupefy!” Harry yelled. A burst of red shot out of his wand, travelling
across the clearing with speed and impacting the surprised Death Eater who
hadn’t even moved out of the way.
across the clearing with speed and impacting the surprised Death Eater who
hadn’t even moved out of the way.
“You brat!” The other Death Eater hollered. “Reducto!”
Harry threw himself backwards and the spell hit a tree. It groaned and swayed.
Harry rolled out of the way.
Harry rolled out of the way.
Ron got to his feet and tried to stun the Death Eater but had to quickly dodge
another reducto curse himself.
another reducto curse himself.
A red beam suddenly came out of nowhere and the Death Eater went down.
“Got you!”
Harry gave a relieved sigh as he recognised Wood from the Rat Squad and
Oliver’s cousin run into the clearing with Chambers.
Oliver’s cousin run into the clearing with Chambers.
“Chambers, bind the pair of them!” He made his way over to Harry and helped
him to his feet. “What are you doing out here, Harry?”
him to his feet. “What are you doing out here, Harry?”
“Someone attacked the Potter alliance tent! They threatened the Weasleys —
we’re on our way to check on them!” Harry said. “Can you contact someone and
let them know?”
we’re on our way to check on them!” Harry said. “Can you contact someone and
let them know?”
“Harry, you should stay here with me and Chambers!” Wood said. “The rest of
the Squad are dealing with the others but I can call Bones and…”
the Squad are dealing with the others but I can call Bones and…”
“No time!” Ron barked. “Come on, Harry!” He was off running again.
Harry gave Wood an apologetic shrug but he was already moving after Ron,
following him out of the trees and stumbling into a bright yellow tent that
had been on the same row as the Weasleys. He searched immediately for the
purple and pink colours and his heart froze at the sight of smoke…
following him out of the trees and stumbling into a bright yellow tent that
had been on the same row as the Weasleys. He searched immediately for the
purple and pink colours and his heart froze at the sight of smoke…
“Merlin! It’s on fire!” Ron exclaimed fearfully.
“Come on!” Harry grabbed his arm and helped Ron push through the gaggle of
people who were crowded around the Weasleys smoking tent but not actually
doing anything.
people who were crowded around the Weasleys smoking tent but not actually
doing anything.
Harry finally got them through to the front with a judicious use of elbows.
Just across on the other side of the crowd Hermione and Neville stumbled to
the front just as Ron and Harry did.
Just across on the other side of the crowd Hermione and Neville stumbled to
the front just as Ron and Harry did.
“You followed us?” Harry asked surprised as Neville bent double trying to
catch his breath.
catch his breath.
“As if I’d let you and Ron run off into trouble without me.” Hermione
retorted. “Oh God, it’s on fire! Does anyone know if they’re in there?”
retorted. “Oh God, it’s on fire! Does anyone know if they’re in there?”
“I heard voices about ten minutes ago.” An old woman confirmed behind
Hermione. Others clamoured to add their agreement.
Hermione. Others clamoured to add their agreement.
“Then what are you DOING?” Ron shouted. “MY FAMILY ARE IN THERE AND YOU’RE ALL
STANDING AROUND LIKE NUMPTIES!” He made a dive towards the tent and bounced
off a ward. He was thrown back and skidded across the dusty grass.
STANDING AROUND LIKE NUMPTIES!” He made a dive towards the tent and bounced
off a ward. He was thrown back and skidded across the dusty grass.
“That young man is why we’ve sent for the Aurors!” The old woman berated him.
“A lock down ward! It was used in the last war, Harry, and prevented the
people inside from escaping and the people outside from helping!” Hermione
said breathlessly. “Harry, you could overpower it with a reducto!”
people inside from escaping and the people outside from helping!” Hermione
said breathlessly. “Harry, you could overpower it with a reducto!”
“Don’t you think we’ve tried!” A dark haired man snapped in an Irish accent.
Harry raised his wand. “Everyone stand back!” He warned as he pointed it at
the Weasleys’ tent. “REDUCTO!”
the Weasleys’ tent. “REDUCTO!”
He made no effort to dial his power back and the stream of light half-blinded
those at the front of the crowd; Hermione and Neville knew to cover their
eyes.
those at the front of the crowd; Hermione and Neville knew to cover their
eyes.
The spell crashed into the ward and for a second the bright green colour of it
was visible before it evaporated.
was visible before it evaporated.
Ron hurled himself toward the tent. “DAD!”
Hermione caught hold of Harry as he went to follow, her wand casting around
his head. A perfectly formed Bubble Head charm appeared and he nodded his
thanks to her before entering the tent. The visibility was awful.
his head. A perfectly formed Bubble Head charm appeared and he nodded his
thanks to her before entering the tent. The visibility was awful.
Thick grey smoke hovered over the space and Harry was grateful for the Bubble
Head as he found Ron already incapacitated, coughing into his arm.
Head as he found Ron already incapacitated, coughing into his arm.
Neville appeared beside him with another Bubble Head around him and pointed at
something moving in the corner.
something moving in the corner.
“ARTHUR!” Harry called out. He raced over with Ron, trailing behind him.
Arthur was lying unconscious on the floor, glasses askew. He was curled up
around Ginny who was conscious and crying into a damp tea towel which was
wrapped around her face.
around Ginny who was conscious and crying into a damp tea towel which was
wrapped around her face.
“Ron, get your Dad out! Neville, help him!” Harry ordered, knowing it would
take the two of them to carry Arthur; both were taller and had more muscle
mass than he did otherwise he would have been tempted to have asked Neville to
rescue Ginny. He stooped and picked her up awkwardly. She held onto him
tightly as he carried her out of the tent and into the open air.
take the two of them to carry Arthur; both were taller and had more muscle
mass than he did otherwise he would have been tempted to have asked Neville to
rescue Ginny. He stooped and picked her up awkwardly. She held onto him
tightly as he carried her out of the tent and into the open air.
He set her down, gently on the grass. “Ginny, who else is in the tent?”
“Charlie!” Ginny croaked out. “He was going to try to see if we could get
through the back of the tent!”
through the back of the tent!”
Harry checked that Arthur was received healing and gently extracted himself
from Ginny’s grip to go back into the tent.
from Ginny’s grip to go back into the tent.
Hermione was looking after Ron who had collapsed coughing, his eyes streaming.
It was Neville who fell into step beside Harry as they made their way back
through the dense fog of smoke. They headed into the back bedrooms and found
Charlie passed out in the second one. It looked like he’d been thrown
backwards because of the ward and hit his head; there was a bloody wound.
through the dense fog of smoke. They headed into the back bedrooms and found
Charlie passed out in the second one. It looked like he’d been thrown
backwards because of the ward and hit his head; there was a bloody wound.
Neville grasped his legs and Harry took his shoulders. He wished Charlie
wasn’t quite so burly as they lugged his body through the tent. By the time
they’d gotten outside, Harry’s arms ached with the strain. They placed him
down on the ground less than gently but it was that or drop him. The Bubble
Head charm collapsed and Harry was assaulted once again with the stench of
smoke.
wasn’t quite so burly as they lugged his body through the tent. By the time
they’d gotten outside, Harry’s arms ached with the strain. They placed him
down on the ground less than gently but it was that or drop him. The Bubble
Head charm collapsed and Harry was assaulted once again with the stench of
smoke.
“Merlin!”
The twins’ voices sounded in unison as they pushed their way to the front of
the crowd. Fred and George stumbled towards their family, their freckled faces
pale.
the crowd. Fred and George stumbled towards their family, their freckled faces
pale.
“What…”
“…happened?”
“Some tosspot decided to try and kill us!” Ron snapped before being overcome
with a wave of coughing.
with a wave of coughing.
Harry stepped back as people came forward from the crowd to heal Charlie. Fred
and George gathered around Ginny as Ron hovered by his still unconscious
father. He glanced toward the treeline and saw a flash of red through the dark
silhouettes.
and George gathered around Ginny as Ron hovered by his still unconscious
father. He glanced toward the treeline and saw a flash of red through the dark
silhouettes.
The fake Auror!
Anger stole his breath.
His mind filled with one thought: to catch the bastard!
Harry ran into the trees after the guy. He was filled with rage, his heart
almost bursting with it.
almost bursting with it.
How could someone try and hurt the Weasleys?!
Hurt Minerva?!
Try to torture Neville?!
He crashed through a bush and almost got hit with a stream of yellow light.
Harry flung himself to the ground, rolled and came up swinging.
Harry flung himself to the ground, rolled and came up swinging.
He snapped off a reducto towards the red robed figure who laughed and dodged
it — a tree shattered into splinters on the other side.
it — a tree shattered into splinters on the other side.
“Good but not good enough!” A purple curse shot towards him…
Harry dived forward again — and lost his glasses.
“Confrigo!” The guy yelled.
Harry bolted out of the way as the blasting curse hit the ground where he had
just been sending up a shower of dirt and grass that obscured his view even
more.
just been sending up a shower of dirt and grass that obscured his view even
more.
A second later he was hit with a cutting hex, his upper left arm slicing open
and bleeding freely.
and bleeding freely.
He sent a banishing charm toward the blur of red he could see and was pleased
when the figure got tossed backwards.
when the figure got tossed backwards.
He used the moment to get to his feet and try to get his bearings but a sudden
stream of spells shot in his direction and he found himself back on the
defensive, shielding desperately against a barrage of offensive curses.
stream of spells shot in his direction and he found himself back on the
defensive, shielding desperately against a barrage of offensive curses.
“You want to play! Let’s play!”
Harry dodged another spell as his shield broke apart.
“Hey! Stupefy!” Neville shouted. His spell went way wide of the target but did
what Neville had wanted — it diverted attention from Harry.
what Neville had wanted — it diverted attention from Harry.
“A Longbottom to play with!” The man taunted with a laugh. “How wonderful!”
A spell shot over in Neville’s direction and Harry scrambled to his feet as
Neville tried to evade and fell.
Neville tried to evade and fell.
“There’s no Grandmother to help you now!” The blur shouted. “Crucio!”
The light sped across the clearing and Harry knew he would never reach Neville
in time to save him…
in time to save him…
“Familius magicus protectus!” Harry called out furiously, raising his ring
hand in Neville’s direction — hoping beyond hope that the family magic could
stop the Unforgiveable.
hand in Neville’s direction — hoping beyond hope that the family magic could
stop the Unforgiveable.
Magic rushed through Harry and it was like getting caught in a flood of warmth
and power and rage…
and power and rage…
A stream of gold shot out of his hand, arched through the air becoming the
Longbottom bear…
Longbottom bear…
It roared loud enough that Harry fell back on his bottom, shocked as the bear
collided with the Crucio and swallowed it!
collided with the Crucio and swallowed it!
The bear landed and roared again… rearing up on its hinds paws, almost as tall
as the trees.
as the trees.
The guy snarled a word Harry couldn’t make out and disappeared. Portkey, Harry
thought absently; there must have been a portkey.
thought absently; there must have been a portkey.
Neville got to his feet and Harry staggered to his. The bear lowered itself to
the ground and ambled back to them. Harry nodded an acknowledgement at the
large gold beast which bumped its head into Harry as though asking for
petting, stunned that it had responded to his call.
the ground and ambled back to them. Harry nodded an acknowledgement at the
large gold beast which bumped its head into Harry as though asking for
petting, stunned that it had responded to his call.
It gave a grunt, nudged Neville and disappeared.
Neville slapped Harry’s shoulder and Harry winced as it jarred his injured
arm.
arm.
“Gran’s going to be furious,” Neville said, conversationally, “that completely
beat her rock thing hands down.”
beat her rock thing hands down.”
Harry stared in shock at Neville for a moment before be burst into giggles,
within seconds the two of them were laughing slightly hysterically. Harry
swiped at his eyes as the laughter started to shift to relieved tears.
within seconds the two of them were laughing slightly hysterically. Harry
swiped at his eyes as the laughter started to shift to relieved tears.
“Accio glasses!” Harry caught the gold-frames as they zipped to him. He really
needed to find a way to keep them on his face. “We should head back.” He said
putting them on, worried about the Weasleys.
needed to find a way to keep them on his face. “We should head back.” He said
putting them on, worried about the Weasleys.
A black Grim suddenly burst through the undergrowth and transformed into
Sirius.
Sirius.
“HARRY!”
“Padfoot!”
It wasn’t even a conscious decision.
Harry launched himself into Sirius’s arms. Sirius caught him, hauling him into
a tight hug. Harry didn’t notice as Remus arrived a moment later to sling an
arm around Neville.
a tight hug. Harry didn’t notice as Remus arrived a moment later to sling an
arm around Neville.
Harry clung onto Sirius, burying his face in Sirius’s damp and smoke-scented
shirt.
shirt.
Everything was going to be OK.
Pronglet's World Cup: Chapter 7
===============================
***ATTACKS AT THE WORLD CUP!*** *Rita Skeeter*
*To the shock of all, the wondrous Quidditch World Cup last night ended in
terror with a series of attacks from malcontents.*
terror with a series of attacks from malcontents.*
*A serious fire broke out at the stadium itself resulting in the evacuation of
the Minister’s party which included prominent members of the Wizengamot, the
Irish and Bulgarian Ministers. Although initially thought of an accident, the
erection of anti-transport wards suggested a bleaker purpose. Aurors on site
with the help of volunteers led by Lord Sirius Black managed to keep the fire
contained to the East and North stands before relinquishing their place to the
Magical Catastrophe team who brought a Magical Fire Unit. Questions were
raised by Lord Black at the scene why a Unit hadn’t been acquired for the
stadium to meet standard fire regulations. The Minister of Magic has promised
an immediate investigation.*
the Minister’s party which included prominent members of the Wizengamot, the
Irish and Bulgarian Ministers. Although initially thought of an accident, the
erection of anti-transport wards suggested a bleaker purpose. Aurors on site
with the help of volunteers led by Lord Sirius Black managed to keep the fire
contained to the East and North stands before relinquishing their place to the
Magical Catastrophe team who brought a Magical Fire Unit. Questions were
raised by Lord Black at the scene why a Unit hadn’t been acquired for the
stadium to meet standard fire regulations. The Minister of Magic has promised
an immediate investigation.*
*Unfortunately, the fire was but a diversion for four different attacks. The
first was directed at Lord Harry Potter, the Boy Who Lived, and it was only
the bravery of family friends William Weasley and Minerva McGonagall that
prevented the kidnapping of young Harry, who heroically shielded everyone else
in the tent including many women and children while the brave two engaged the
attacker.*
first was directed at Lord Harry Potter, the Boy Who Lived, and it was only
the bravery of family friends William Weasley and Minerva McGonagall that
prevented the kidnapping of young Harry, who heroically shielded everyone else
in the tent including many women and children while the brave two engaged the
attacker.*
*Close friend Karen Abbott stated: “Harry, Minerva and Bill protected everyone
in the Potter Alliance tent. We owe them a great debt of gratitude.” Professor
McGonagall, a Hogwarts teacher for many years, sustained minor injuries and
was released last night by St Mungo’s into the care of Lord Black. Mister
Weasley remains in critical condition at the hospital having sustained a dark
curse that turned his liver to jelly.*
in the Potter Alliance tent. We owe them a great debt of gratitude.” Professor
McGonagall, a Hogwarts teacher for many years, sustained minor injuries and
was released last night by St Mungo’s into the care of Lord Black. Mister
Weasley remains in critical condition at the hospital having sustained a dark
curse that turned his liver to jelly.*
*The Weasley family was itself a target of the second attack which found their
tent subjected to a lockdown ward and set on fire. Alerted to the danger by
the taunts of the Potter Alliance attacker, Harry once again played rescuer
along with the Weasleys’ youngest son Ronald and school friends, Hermione
Granger and Neville Longbottom. In an impressive show of magic, Harry
overpowered the ward and the children rescued Arthur Weasley, the current
Chair of the Muggle Affairs Committee, his daughter Ginevra and his son
Charles. All three remained in St Mungo’s overnight for observation.*
tent subjected to a lockdown ward and set on fire. Alerted to the danger by
the taunts of the Potter Alliance attacker, Harry once again played rescuer
along with the Weasleys’ youngest son Ronald and school friends, Hermione
Granger and Neville Longbottom. In an impressive show of magic, Harry
overpowered the ward and the children rescued Arthur Weasley, the current
Chair of the Muggle Affairs Committee, his daughter Ginevra and his son
Charles. All three remained in St Mungo’s overnight for observation.*
*Additionally, a muggleborn family was attacked by two men wearing black robes
and white masks reminiscent of You-Know-Who’s followers, and separately there
was an incident of muggle-baiting by similarly dressed men. These attackers
were apprehended by the DMLE and the families involved sustained minor
injuries.*
and white masks reminiscent of You-Know-Who’s followers, and separately there
was an incident of muggle-baiting by similarly dressed men. These attackers
were apprehended by the DMLE and the families involved sustained minor
injuries.*
*It is suspected that these attacks are a protest against the move to
acknowledge the recent technological and scientific advances of muggles in
order to better protect our world. Minister Fudge stated forcefully; “These
men will be prosecuted to the full extent of the law. We will not bow to
terrorists and trying to invoke the past fear and anguish of You-Know-Who’s
reign by wearing similar costumes and executing similar tactics is
particularly despicable.”*
acknowledge the recent technological and scientific advances of muggles in
order to better protect our world. Minister Fudge stated forcefully; “These
men will be prosecuted to the full extent of the law. We will not bow to
terrorists and trying to invoke the past fear and anguish of You-Know-Who’s
reign by wearing similar costumes and executing similar tactics is
particularly despicable.”*
*We at the Daily Prophet fully support the Minister’s position and our best
wishes go to the Weasley family for a speedy recovery.*
wishes go to the Weasley family for a speedy recovery.*
Simeon finished reading the article over Sirius’s shoulder and sighed as he
took a seat on the opposite side of the desk. “At least the press came out
positive for our side.”
took a seat on the opposite side of the desk. “At least the press came out
positive for our side.”
Sirius grimaced. “That was pretty much Cornelius’s reaction.”
“From his point of view, everything worked out.” Remus said from his position
by the window. “The Death Eaters were caught; nobody died; all else is
manageable in his view. He’ll end up giving Bagman a slap on the wrist because
of the missing Fire Unit and call it a job well done.”
by the window. “The Death Eaters were caught; nobody died; all else is
manageable in his view. He’ll end up giving Bagman a slap on the wrist because
of the missing Fire Unit and call it a job well done.”
“And they call me the pessimistic one.” Sirius muttered. But Remus was right.
His conversation with Cornelius via the floo had already covered every single
one of Remus’s points although he had agreed a proper investigation for the
Fire Unit was called for since its lack was used to enable arson.
His conversation with Cornelius via the floo had already covered every single
one of Remus’s points although he had agreed a proper investigation for the
Fire Unit was called for since its lack was used to enable arson.
“So the main issue is the life debts, right?” Simeon said. “Working out the
mess of who saved who?”
mess of who saved who?”
“Unfortunately.” Sirius confirmed glumly. “I think everyone considers the fire
a group effort since it threatened everyone and everyone took care of it…”
a group effort since it threatened everyone and everyone took care of it…”
“So quid pro quo.” Simeon nodded. “Obviously nobody is going to claim the
muggle family owe a life debt?”
muggle family owe a life debt?”
“If they owe a life debt to anyone, it’s possibly Harry who distracted the
Death Eaters when the boys stumbled over them according to what he said last
night.” Sirius said thoughtfully. “But there’s no precedent for enforcing a
life debt when a muggle owes it because of the Statute of Secrecy so…”
Death Eaters when the boys stumbled over them according to what he said last
night.” Sirius said thoughtfully. “But there’s no precedent for enforcing a
life debt when a muggle owes it because of the Statute of Secrecy so…”
“No life debt.” Simeon concluded.
“Nor for the muggleborn family as they were ultimately rescued by Aurors, who
are, by virtue of their profession, excluded from life debts.” Remus shifted
position, turning to face the room rather than the gardens.
are, by virtue of their profession, excluded from life debts.” Remus shifted
position, turning to face the room rather than the gardens.
“Which leaves the attack on the Potter alliance and the Weasleys.” Simeon
said.
said.
“According to Harry’s statement last night to Amelia, we can deduce that the
efforts of three people saved those in the Potter alliance tent; Bill and
Minerva who fought with the attacker, and Harry himself in raising the
shield.” Remus stated quietly. “The presence of Harry within the tent arguably
was the reason for the danger thus negating any life debt owed to him, and
it’s also arguable that he was acting in concert with the oaths taken between
the alliance so again; no life debt owed.”
efforts of three people saved those in the Potter alliance tent; Bill and
Minerva who fought with the attacker, and Harry himself in raising the
shield.” Remus stated quietly. “The presence of Harry within the tent arguably
was the reason for the danger thus negating any life debt owed to him, and
it’s also arguable that he was acting in concert with the oaths taken between
the alliance so again; no life debt owed.”
“Some will feel that no life debt is owed to Bill and Minerva because they
were defeated in the duel and the attacker ultimately left because he couldn’t
get to Harry or anyone else behind the shield. Well, he tried to hurt Neville
but the House of Longbottom saved itself in that instance.” Sirius added.
were defeated in the duel and the attacker ultimately left because he couldn’t
get to Harry or anyone else behind the shield. Well, he tried to hurt Neville
but the House of Longbottom saved itself in that instance.” Sirius added.
“I would suggest proposing to the rest of the alliance that any debt to Bill
and Minerva is owed by the House of Potter and allow us to handle the matter.”
Remus advised.
and Minerva is owed by the House of Potter and allow us to handle the matter.”
Remus advised.
“Is any debt owed by the House of Potter for Weasley?” Simeon interjected.
“Forgive me if I’m wrong but he was there because he’s sworn to service and
that includes an element of acknowledged risk. He took on the duty of guarding
Harry of his own accord.”
“Forgive me if I’m wrong but he was there because he’s sworn to service and
that includes an element of acknowledged risk. He took on the duty of guarding
Harry of his own accord.”
“I agree with Simeon,” Remus held up a hand when Sirius went to argue, “I
would feel that there was no debt if it had been me instead of Bill. Plus
there’s the fact that Harry in turn saved Arthur, Ginny and Charlie last
night. In the balance of things it may be better to suggest to the House of
Weasley that in the spirit of the alliance of friendship, both Houses agree no
debts are owed on either side, although Arthur probably needs a separate
discussion with the Longbottoms — Neville did risk his life saving Arthur and
Charlie.”
would feel that there was no debt if it had been me instead of Bill. Plus
there’s the fact that Harry in turn saved Arthur, Ginny and Charlie last
night. In the balance of things it may be better to suggest to the House of
Weasley that in the spirit of the alliance of friendship, both Houses agree no
debts are owed on either side, although Arthur probably needs a separate
discussion with the Longbottoms — Neville did risk his life saving Arthur and
Charlie.”
“Fair enough.” Sirius said. “Which leaves Minnie.”
“Who is the Regent Apparent to the House of Potter and therefore by law is
directed to protect Lord Potter as a minor.” Simeon pointed out. “No life
debt.”
directed to protect Lord Potter as a minor.” Simeon pointed out. “No life
debt.”
“Well, we may still want to do something personally to acknowledge her.” Remus
said to Sirius.
said to Sirius.
“I was thinking of offering her a permanent home in Griffin House,” Sirius
mused out loud. He’d been thinking about it for a while since Minnie had spent
a lot of time with them during the Summer. She’d actually been released into
their care the night before by St Mungo’s and was currently at Griffin House
being fussed over by Dobby and Harry. “What do you think?”
mused out loud. He’d been thinking about it for a while since Minnie had spent
a lot of time with them during the Summer. She’d actually been released into
their care the night before by St Mungo’s and was currently at Griffin House
being fussed over by Dobby and Harry. “What do you think?”
Remus nodded. “It’s OK with me. But you’ll need to talk to Harry.”
Sirius nodded. He’d intended to without Remus’s word of caution. Griffin House
was Harry’s home first and foremost. “Well, that deals with the life debts.
I’ll send out a letter to all the Heads of Houses who had family in the Potter
alliance tent to confirm they agree.”
was Harry’s home first and foremost. “Well, that deals with the life debts.
I’ll send out a letter to all the Heads of Houses who had family in the Potter
alliance tent to confirm they agree.”
“How is Harry this morning?” asked Simeon, reaching for his discarded coffee
cup.
cup.
“Grounded until he’s thirty.” Sirius replied dryly. He didn’t think the fear
of losing Harry that had flooded him on receiving news of the attack would
ever leave him. The terror he’d felt when he’d arrived at the Potter alliance
tent only for Harry not to be there; in arriving at the Weasleys’ tent only to
be told by Hermione that Harry had just suddenly charged into the woods…
of losing Harry that had flooded him on receiving news of the attack would
ever leave him. The terror he’d felt when he’d arrived at the Potter alliance
tent only for Harry not to be there; in arriving at the Weasleys’ tent only to
be told by Hermione that Harry had just suddenly charged into the woods…
He’d listened when Harry had given his statement to Amelia and had been
alternatively proud and furious; proud at Harry’s heroism, his skills and his
steadfastness in his friendships; furious that so much of what Harry had done
had put him at risk especially his last act…
alternatively proud and furious; proud at Harry’s heroism, his skills and his
steadfastness in his friendships; furious that so much of what Harry had done
had put him at risk especially his last act…
The fact that Harry had acted in anger going after the attacker was something
that Sirius understood — he’d done the same thing with Wormtail after all —
but it scared Sirius. The outcome could have been so much worse than that of a
bad cut and some colourful bruises. Harry had sheepishly admitted that he’d
been outclassed in his duel and if Neville hadn’t turned up and created a
diversion…
that Sirius understood — he’d done the same thing with Wormtail after all —
but it scared Sirius. The outcome could have been so much worse than that of a
bad cut and some colourful bruises. Harry had sheepishly admitted that he’d
been outclassed in his duel and if Neville hadn’t turned up and created a
diversion…
“Seriously?” asked Simeon with amusement. “He saves everyone and you ground
him?”
him?”
Sirius leaned back in his desk chair and ignored the snort from the peanut
gallery also known as Moony. “Just you wait until Jason gets older.”
gallery also known as Moony. “Just you wait until Jason gets older.”
“Actually, Harry pinpointed his own mistakes; going with Ron without asking
any adult to accompany them and going after the attacker alone in the woods.
He even suggested his own punishment,” Remus added, amusement colouring his
tone again, “since Padfoot and he have this punishment system they worked out
a while ago so we’re consistent across the board when he does something
wrong.”
any adult to accompany them and going after the attacker alone in the woods.
He even suggested his own punishment,” Remus added, amusement colouring his
tone again, “since Padfoot and he have this punishment system they worked out
a while ago so we’re consistent across the board when he does something
wrong.”
Sirius harrumphed but he couldn’t deny Remus’s charge.
They’d waited until breakfast before a discussion and a rehash of events
because they’d all been exhausted the night before. Apart from the attacks
themselves, everyone had been interviewed by Aurors and then they’d all gone
to St Mungo’s for treatment. Bed and a good night’s sleep had been the
priority for everyone once they’d gotten home.
because they’d all been exhausted the night before. Apart from the attacks
themselves, everyone had been interviewed by Aurors and then they’d all gone
to St Mungo’s for treatment. Bed and a good night’s sleep had been the
priority for everyone once they’d gotten home.
But coming down to breakfast, Sirius had been all ready to yell at Harry,
point out just how much danger he had placed himself in by running in without
thinking, and hand out Harry’s punishment of being grounded for the rest of
his life. Before he could utter a word, the blighter had apologised,
acknowledged his mistakes and accepted his punishment according to the system
they’d worked out. Sirius had settled for hugging the daylights out of Harry
again.
point out just how much danger he had placed himself in by running in without
thinking, and hand out Harry’s punishment of being grounded for the rest of
his life. Before he could utter a word, the blighter had apologised,
acknowledged his mistakes and accepted his punishment according to the system
they’d worked out. Sirius had settled for hugging the daylights out of Harry
again.
Simeon nodded slowly. “I guess there have to be rules. Or so Anna keeps
telling me.” He grinned, drained his coffee and stood up. “Speaking of the
ball and chain, Anna wants to hit Harrods today for last minute souvenirs and
shopping. You need me for anything?”
telling me.” He grinned, drained his coffee and stood up. “Speaking of the
ball and chain, Anna wants to hit Harrods today for last minute souvenirs and
shopping. You need me for anything?”
Sirius shook his head. “Don’t forget tonight’s the Farewell Dinner; family
only.”
only.”
“See you then, mon frère.” Simeon left the study and Sirius dropped his gaze
to the Prophet again.
to the Prophet again.
Remus moved from the window and dropped into a chair. He steepled his fingers
together. “Harry wasn’t the only one to make mistakes yesterday.”
together. “Harry wasn’t the only one to make mistakes yesterday.”
“Are you suggesting I should ground myself, Moony?” Sirius asked disgruntled
at the criticism but feeling that he deserved it.
at the criticism but feeling that he deserved it.
“Actually I was referring to me.”
Sirius’s head shot up at the chagrined shame of Remus’s quiet statement. “You
didn’t do anything wrong. Merlin, I was the one who pushed you into taking on
translation duty for Cornelius instead of protecting Harry as we agreed.”
didn’t do anything wrong. Merlin, I was the one who pushed you into taking on
translation duty for Cornelius instead of protecting Harry as we agreed.”
“If I had objected you would have apologised and found someone else. You were
only asked in the first place because I showed off my language skills instead
of keeping Mum, and drew Cornelius’s attention.” Remus protested. ‘And once
the fire broke out, I should never have asked you for help and I should have
made my way straight to you and Harry rather than letting Amelia side-track me
with finding the anti-transportation ward.’ He sighed. “And let’s not forget
my letting the rat get away again!”
only asked in the first place because I showed off my language skills instead
of keeping Mum, and drew Cornelius’s attention.” Remus protested. ‘And once
the fire broke out, I should never have asked you for help and I should have
made my way straight to you and Harry rather than letting Amelia side-track me
with finding the anti-transportation ward.’ He sighed. “And let’s not forget
my letting the rat get away again!”
“Firstly, I will state again that it was me who made the decision on the
translation duty and, honestly, if I had sent Harry home with Simeon and Anna
after meeting the Quidditch teams, none of the rest of it would have
mattered!” Sirius countered, rubbing his head at the slight throb of a
headache.
translation duty and, honestly, if I had sent Harry home with Simeon and Anna
after meeting the Quidditch teams, none of the rest of it would have
mattered!” Sirius countered, rubbing his head at the slight throb of a
headache.
“You wanted him to enjoy the moment!” Remus argued. “And we thought everything
would happen later!”
would happen later!”
“We knew there was a death threat, I was stupid not to have evacuated him
immediately when you sent the message.” Sirius said simply. ‘And I should
never have left Harry even if I do have the training to deal with a fire,’ he
continued, “if I had been there…”
immediately when you sent the message.” Sirius said simply. ‘And I should
never have left Harry even if I do have the training to deal with a fire,’ he
continued, “if I had been there…”
“It may have deterred the attacker, it may not,” Remus pointed out, “we don’t
know for certain. You might have ended up the same way as Bill. The attacker
probably would have still gone after the Weasleys and if he did and we didn’t
have a warning of it…” he sighed heavily, “Molly could quite have easily been
mourning a husband, a son and her only daughter this morning.”
know for certain. You might have ended up the same way as Bill. The attacker
probably would have still gone after the Weasleys and if he did and we didn’t
have a warning of it…” he sighed heavily, “Molly could quite have easily been
mourning a husband, a son and her only daughter this morning.”
Sirius acknowledged the truth of that by inclining his head a touch. It was a
sobering thought.
sobering thought.
“The truth is that no single decision either you or I took in isolation was
*wrong*, necessarily at the time. We just need to learn from yesterday and…”
Remus waved a hand at him, “not make the same mistakes again.”
*wrong*, necessarily at the time. We just need to learn from yesterday and…”
Remus waved a hand at him, “not make the same mistakes again.”
“Yesterday shows we should dump plan B and go with plan A.” Sirius muttered.
“No, Sirius, we’re not wrapping Harry in cotton wool and hiding him from the
world for the rest of his natural life.” Remus objected before he grimaced.
“No matter how much I might want to go with that plan. Besides, plan B isn’t
working out too badly.”
world for the rest of his natural life.” Remus objected before he grimaced.
“No matter how much I might want to go with that plan. Besides, plan B isn’t
working out too badly.”
Sirius harrumphed and got up. He wandered over to the far side of the study
and with a stab of his wand, revealed the hidden blackboard that detailed out
their original plan.
and with a stab of his wand, revealed the hidden blackboard that detailed out
their original plan.
“Politically, we’re solid.” Remus said walking up to stand next to him. “The
Potter alliance is back; the Order of Merlin recipients are already agreed to
join at the September session. You’ll have the neutral bloc alliances to
announce along with the détente with Wilkes and Selwyn to go along with the
one you have with Nott.”
Potter alliance is back; the Order of Merlin recipients are already agreed to
join at the September session. You’ll have the neutral bloc alliances to
announce along with the détente with Wilkes and Selwyn to go along with the
one you have with Nott.”
Sirius folded his arms. “Solid is a good word. We can start to make some real
changes to the laws by Christmas.”
changes to the laws by Christmas.”
Remus nodded. “Just as we planned. So, we’re shutting down Voldemort’s access
to political power and decreasing the number of allies he has and the
financial base he can draw upon.” He sighed and pointed his wand at the board.
*‘Foreign policy’* appeared as a task. “We need to think about this more.”
to political power and decreasing the number of allies he has and the
financial base he can draw upon.” He sighed and pointed his wand at the board.
*‘Foreign policy’* appeared as a task. “We need to think about this more.”
“Agreed. The Treasure Hunt isn’t going so well.” Sirius commented.
“It’s stalled,” agreed Remus, “but I think getting rid of three of the six
horcruxes isn’t a bad showing. We only have two to go since the diary is
already handled.”
horcruxes isn’t a bad showing. We only have two to go since the diary is
already handled.”
“We should probably get rid of the snake too, Albus is right about that.”
Sirius added a note to the board. “Well, Godric’s Hollow is on hold until
Bill’s out of the hospital and we’ll have to wait for him and Caro to have a
legitimate reason to be in Hogwarts to search for the diadem.”
Sirius added a note to the board. “Well, Godric’s Hollow is on hold until
Bill’s out of the hospital and we’ll have to wait for him and Caro to have a
legitimate reason to be in Hogwarts to search for the diadem.”
“Tag the Death Eater worked well for the World Cup.” Remus said. “The problem
was the rogue who upset the applecart and who apparently is working with
Voldemort since Peter was helping him last night.”
was the rogue who upset the applecart and who apparently is working with
Voldemort since Peter was helping him last night.”
Sirius took in the pain on Remus’s face and placed a hand on his friend’s
shoulder. “It’s not your fault he got away.”
shoulder. “It’s not your fault he got away.”
“It is my fault.” Remus argued. “I should have done something more! Tomas
thinks he managed to catch him with a cutting hex when Peter transformed to
apparate but as it was meant to disable rather than kill, Peter probably
survived it. I couldn’t even nail Peter with a stunner!”
thinks he managed to catch him with a cutting hex when Peter transformed to
apparate but as it was meant to disable rather than kill, Peter probably
survived it. I couldn’t even nail Peter with a stunner!”
“Because he transformed into his animagus form.” Sirius said. “He’s bloody
difficult to catch or hit because of his form. I should know!”
difficult to catch or hit because of his form. I should know!”
Remus pointed his wand at the board and *‘find a way to neutralise the rat’*
appeared. “We need to take away his advantage. There are some old wards that
will force an animagus into human form. I’ll research them.”
appeared. “We need to take away his advantage. There are some old wards that
will force an animagus into human form. I’ll research them.”
Sirius patted his shoulder
“We also need to know who this Hollins guy really is since the real Auror
Hollins was busy dealing with the fire.” Sirius murmured unhappily.
Hollins was busy dealing with the fire.” Sirius murmured unhappily.
“Agreed; we need to focus some effort on finding out who the rogue is and
shutting him down.” Remus said, adding the item to the blackboard.
shutting him down.” Remus said, adding the item to the blackboard.
“I’ll settle for killing him.” Sirius said evenly.
That Remus didn’t argue showed the werewolf’s own anger at the man who’d
managed to get close enough to Harry to almost kill him.
managed to get close enough to Harry to almost kill him.
“We have an unknown rogue and we have Voldemort and the rat staying somewhere
unknown. We know they’re working together.” Remus mused out loud. “None of the
known Death Eaters are hiding the bastards.”
unknown. We know they’re working together.” Remus mused out loud. “None of the
known Death Eaters are hiding the bastards.”
Sirius frowned. “You think they’re staying together?”
“It’s probable,” Remus said, “since Wormtail admitted that the rogue was
acting on Voldemort’s order. I think this guy must be whoever is giving
Voldemort house-space. Voldemort knows about him. The other Death Eaters
don’t, yes, which is why Lucius doesn’t know about him… but his Master? No. I
hate to agree with Lucius but I think he’s right; this is someone like Peter;
someone Voldemort kept secret in the war.”
acting on Voldemort’s order. I think this guy must be whoever is giving
Voldemort house-space. Voldemort knows about him. The other Death Eaters
don’t, yes, which is why Lucius doesn’t know about him… but his Master? No. I
hate to agree with Lucius but I think he’s right; this is someone like Peter;
someone Voldemort kept secret in the war.”
“Great.” Sirius snarled. He swept a hand through his hair.
“Thinking about it, this was all probably an attempt to grab Harry for this
ritual we think Voldemort is planning,” Remus continued, “if they had Harry,
they could keep him terrorised and challenged for the nine months without
using the tournament.”
ritual we think Voldemort is planning,” Remus continued, “if they had Harry,
they could keep him terrorised and challenged for the nine months without
using the tournament.”
“You think the tournament is their plan B?” Sirius asked as his blood ran cold
as he thought about Harry being kept somewhere, being tortured and hurt.
as he thought about Harry being kept somewhere, being tortured and hurt.
“Yes. The more I think about it, the more I do.” Remus sighed. “I think I’m
pleased Harry has grounded himself until he goes to Hogwarts.”
pleased Harry has grounded himself until he goes to Hogwarts.”
Sirius couldn’t speak. He nodded.
It was Remus’s turn to place a comforting hand on his shoulder. “It’ll be OK,
Padfoot. The other thing that is going well is Harry’s training. He needs some
more duelling practice but he’s good. He survived long enough against someone
who downed Bill for help to arrive; that’s no mean feat.”
Padfoot. The other thing that is going well is Harry’s training. He needs some
more duelling practice but he’s good. He survived long enough against someone
who downed Bill for help to arrive; that’s no mean feat.”
“Right,” said Sirius, trying to take comfort in Remus’s words, “and he knows
his animagus form now. He just needs to perfect it. If he could transform…”
his animagus form now. He just needs to perfect it. If he could transform…”
“Even if he was abducted, he’d have a way out nobody would suspect.” Remus
agreed. He sighed and pointed at the board where they’d written *‘the power he
knows not.’* “We have two candidates for this power: the Hallows and the
family magic.”
agreed. He sighed and pointed at the board where they’d written *‘the power he
knows not.’* “We have two candidates for this power: the Hallows and the
family magic.”
“He called the Longbottom magic.” Sirius said. “Augusta told me that she’d
asked Amelia to change Neville’s statement to say family magic rather than
detailing that it was theirs and not ours that got called. Harry only said in
his statement that he had called family magic.”
asked Amelia to change Neville’s statement to say family magic rather than
detailing that it was theirs and not ours that got called. Harry only said in
his statement that he had called family magic.”
“Do you think Ollivander’s story is right? That Harry as the most powerful
wizard of his generation can call on *all* of the family magic?” Remus asked.
wizard of his generation can call on *all* of the family magic?” Remus asked.
“Maybe, or it could be the oath of fealty allowed Harry to call Neville’s
family magic when Neville was in danger — Neville pledged his magic to Harry.”
Sirius sighed and shrugged. “We still know so little about how it works and
Harry’s relationship to it.”
family magic when Neville was in danger — Neville pledged his magic to Harry.”
Sirius sighed and shrugged. “We still know so little about how it works and
Harry’s relationship to it.”
“Which leaves us with the Hallows.” Remus sighed. “The source Ollivander
quoted wasn’t in your grandfather’s papers. I haven’t been able to track it
down. I think I should ask Ollivander.”
quoted wasn’t in your grandfather’s papers. I haven’t been able to track it
down. I think I should ask Ollivander.”
“We’re not there yet.” Sirius cautioned him. “We still have to confront Albus
about the wand.”
about the wand.”
“Are you telling Harry as planned?” asked Remus frowning.
“Yes,” Sirius nodded, ‘and we’ll discuss what he wants to do.’ He sighed. “I
want to protect him but he needs to know that Albus will continue to keep
things from him.”
want to protect him but he needs to know that Albus will continue to keep
things from him.”
“And justify it all with ‘it’s for his own good.’” Remus added with a touch of
bitterness.
bitterness.
“Or the Greater Good,” pointed out Sirius wryly, ‘whichever he feels will most
suit the situation at hand.’ He shook himself briskly like Padfoot and did a
tempus charm. “I’m going to head to St Mungo’s. I promised Harry I’d look in
on Bill and the rest of the Weasley clan personally since he can’t leave the
house.”
suit the situation at hand.’ He shook himself briskly like Padfoot and did a
tempus charm. “I’m going to head to St Mungo’s. I promised Harry I’d look in
on Bill and the rest of the Weasley clan personally since he can’t leave the
house.”
Remus nodded crisply. “Leave the board out. I want to have a think and maybe
add a couple of things.”
add a couple of things.”
Sirius patted his back. “Thanks, Moony.”
It didn’t take long to get to the floo and travel to the premier wizarding
hospital. He had left orders that the Weasleys be treated with the honour
bestowing an Ancient and Noble House so he wasn’t surprised to find they’d
been designated a private suite on the Spell Damage Ward. He bought a couple
of things from the gift shop and headed up in one of the lifts with a
surprisingly cheerful ghost who had died two weeks before from choking on a
chicken bone in the waiting room.
hospital. He had left orders that the Weasleys be treated with the honour
bestowing an Ancient and Noble House so he wasn’t surprised to find they’d
been designated a private suite on the Spell Damage Ward. He bought a couple
of things from the gift shop and headed up in one of the lifts with a
surprisingly cheerful ghost who had died two weeks before from choking on a
chicken bone in the waiting room.
He slowed in the corridor as he spotted Percy Weasley outside the suite door
in the corridor, facing the wall and crying into the sleeve of his robe.
in the corridor, facing the wall and crying into the sleeve of his robe.
“Percy?” prompted Sirius gently. ‘Is… are you alright?’ He huffed. “Stupid
question, I know, I mean obviously you’re not alright. How could you be
alright with half your family in the hospital?”
question, I know, I mean obviously you’re not alright. How could you be
alright with half your family in the hospital?”
“That’s not…” Percy swiped at his eyes with the back of his hand, and Sirius
juggled the balloons and gifts to hand him a handkerchief. “Sorry, Lord
Black.”
juggled the balloons and gifts to hand him a handkerchief. “Sorry, Lord
Black.”
“Call me Sirius.” Sirius corrected softly. “Now, what’s the problem?”
Percy hesitated but he heaved a sigh and gave in to the need to confide in
someone. “I had to go into work this morning. The department has a huge amount
of clean-up to do and Mister Crouch is still recovering from the flu — he had
to leave straight after the match yesterday and sent an owl this morning
rather than coming in himself!” He said defensively. “I took an early lunch
break so I could come and see everyone but they’re all mad at me anyway.”
someone. “I had to go into work this morning. The department has a huge amount
of clean-up to do and Mister Crouch is still recovering from the flu — he had
to leave straight after the match yesterday and sent an owl this morning
rather than coming in himself!” He said defensively. “I took an early lunch
break so I could come and see everyone but they’re all mad at me anyway.”
“Because you went to work rather than staying with your family?” Sirius
clarified.
clarified.
And he could understand why the rest of the Weasley children might not
appreciate Percy’s work ethic. With the exception of Percy himself, Molly,
Fred and George, the rest of the Weasleys had been attacked and hospitalised.
Most people would have taken the day to be with them. On the other hand, the
sense of responsibility that had dictated Percy’s action in going to work
wasn’t a bad thing. Crouch should have offered him a personal day, Sirius
thought irritated, but then that was Crouch all over; unthinking and
uncompromising.
appreciate Percy’s work ethic. With the exception of Percy himself, Molly,
Fred and George, the rest of the Weasleys had been attacked and hospitalised.
Most people would have taken the day to be with them. On the other hand, the
sense of responsibility that had dictated Percy’s action in going to work
wasn’t a bad thing. Crouch should have offered him a personal day, Sirius
thought irritated, but then that was Crouch all over; unthinking and
uncompromising.
Percy nodded. “I do care that they almost died…” he looked embarrassed at the
admission. “But I’m needed at work.”
admission. “But I’m needed at work.”
“Percy,” Sirius began cautiously, ‘I know you admire Mister Crouch greatly,’
and Sirius tried hard not to feel aggrieved by that — Barty had sent him to
prison without a trial, “and Barty has always had a strong work ethic,” he
could see the mutinous expression forming on Percy’s face, “but Barty spent so
much time at work and in pursuit of his ambitions that he didn’t realise his
son was a Death Eater. There is a balance, and I’m not saying you haven’t
gotten it right today but just… nobody would blame you for taking a personal
day.”
and Sirius tried hard not to feel aggrieved by that — Barty had sent him to
prison without a trial, “and Barty has always had a strong work ethic,” he
could see the mutinous expression forming on Percy’s face, “but Barty spent so
much time at work and in pursuit of his ambitions that he didn’t realise his
son was a Death Eater. There is a balance, and I’m not saying you haven’t
gotten it right today but just… nobody would blame you for taking a personal
day.”
Percy straightened his shoulders. “I don’t want to let Mister Crouch down and
I have responsibilities. I don’t know why others don’t see that.”
I have responsibilities. I don’t know why others don’t see that.”
Sirius knew it was futile to keep arguing. “Well, I should make my way inside.
Will you join me?”
Will you join me?”
“I should get back to the office.” Percy said, looking towards the door with a
mixture of want and hurt. “Tell them I’ll be by later.”
mixture of want and hurt. “Tell them I’ll be by later.”
“Of course.” Sirius watched him walk away and sighed. He was hardly going to
get through to the young man, he reminded himself. He and Percy’s new hero,
Crouch, had too much enmity for that. He knocked sharply on the door and
entered at the chorus of ‘come in’ from the Weasleys behind the door.
get through to the young man, he reminded himself. He and Percy’s new hero,
Crouch, had too much enmity for that. He knocked sharply on the door and
entered at the chorus of ‘come in’ from the Weasleys behind the door.
The room was very restful, decked out in calm sea-greens and deep night-time
blues. Large windows let in lots of sunlight. There were four beds; two either
side of the room. Arthur and Ginny were on the left, Bill and Charlie on the
right. Bill was closest to the door designating his position as the one most
requiring attention; the twins sat one either side of the bed keeping watch on
their sleeping brother. Ron sat on Charlie’s bed playing chess.
blues. Large windows let in lots of sunlight. There were four beds; two either
side of the room. Arthur and Ginny were on the left, Bill and Charlie on the
right. Bill was closest to the door designating his position as the one most
requiring attention; the twins sat one either side of the bed keeping watch on
their sleeping brother. Ron sat on Charlie’s bed playing chess.
Most of the faces lit up with one notable exception; Molly who was camped out
with knitting needles between Arthur and Ginny. Remus had been the one to
collect her from the Burrow and escort her to St Mungo’s the night before and
Sirius wasn’t looking forward to her reaction to seeing him especially
without…
with knitting needles between Arthur and Ginny. Remus had been the one to
collect her from the Burrow and escort her to St Mungo’s the night before and
Sirius wasn’t looking forward to her reaction to seeing him especially
without…
“Where’s Harry?” Molly immediately asked.
“Hello to you too, Molly.” Sirius greeted her wryly. Before she could say
anything more, he handed her the ‘Get Well’ balloons. He made his way to
Arthur and handed him the large box of chocolates and tin of biscuits he’d
bought. “For you and your family, Arthur.”
anything more, he handed her the ‘Get Well’ balloons. He made his way to
Arthur and handed him the large box of chocolates and tin of biscuits he’d
bought. “For you and your family, Arthur.”
“Thank you, Sirius.” Arthur said, watching in amusement as his wife’s face
turned red. “I take it you kept Harry home given the attempt on his life
yesterday?”
turned red. “I take it you kept Harry home given the attempt on his life
yesterday?”
“He’s also grounded for taking unnecessary risks. Obviously while we’re happy
he saved you, some of his actions lacked forethought.” Sirius began to
explain.
he saved you, some of his actions lacked forethought.” Sirius began to
explain.
“Like going after the bloke who did it?” Arthur nodded.
Ron scowled. “I would have gone after him too if Hermione hadn’t sat on me.”
“And you would have been grounded too if you had.” Arthur said firmly. “I
might be very proud of your helping to rescue us, Ron, but I’m still debating
what on earth was going through your head asking Harry to help you instead of
an adult since he has a death threat hanging over him.”
might be very proud of your helping to rescue us, Ron, but I’m still debating
what on earth was going through your head asking Harry to help you instead of
an adult since he has a death threat hanging over him.”
Ron flushed red.
“Harry sends his love,” Sirius said, changing the topic slightly, “we tried to
see you last night but by the time we’d finished with the Aurors, the Ward was
closed to all but family and the night mediwitch refused to let us in.”
see you last night but by the time we’d finished with the Aurors, the Ward was
closed to all but family and the night mediwitch refused to let us in.”
She had been singularly unimpressed with Sirius’s Lordship or Harry’s status
as the Boy Who Lived.
as the Boy Who Lived.
“Then, we were asked to take Minerva home so…”
Molly sat down again with a harrumph. “How is Minerva?”
“Mostly annoyed,” Sirius waved a hand towards Bill, “and feeling guilty she
didn’t do more. Physically she’s healed although she was moving a bit
carefully at breakfast. Dobby made her take a pain relief potion.”
didn’t do more. Physically she’s healed although she was moving a bit
carefully at breakfast. Dobby made her take a pain relief potion.”
“Bill will be relieved to hear she’s better when he’s awake.” Arthur said.
“They’ve got him in a healing sleep to get around the pain issue as his liver
heals. He won’t wake until late this afternoon.”
“They’ve got him in a healing sleep to get around the pain issue as his liver
heals. He won’t wake until late this afternoon.”
Sirius nodded in understanding. He pointed at a plush soft toy of a snake on
his bedside cabinet. “Present?”
his bedside cabinet. “Present?”
“From the woman he works with,” Molly sniffed, ‘Caroline Something?’ Her face
brightened. “Alicia was here earlier too. She’s working a shift right now but
will be back later. They make a lovely couple.”
brightened. “Alicia was here earlier too. She’s working a shift right now but
will be back later. They make a lovely couple.”
Evidently Molly was already planning a wedding, Sirius thought half-amused.
“The Healers were very complementary about Alicia’s immediate care in Bill’s
case; they think it saved his life.” Arthur shuffled further up against his
pillows and Molly immediately moved to help him, pushing past Sirius who moved
out of her way. “Speaking of which, I’m glad you’re here, Sirius, because I
could do with your advice about the life debt issues incurred last night.”
case; they think it saved his life.” Arthur shuffled further up against his
pillows and Molly immediately moved to help him, pushing past Sirius who moved
out of her way. “Speaking of which, I’m glad you’re here, Sirius, because I
could do with your advice about the life debt issues incurred last night.”
Molly cleared her throat loudly. “Boys, you can go and get some fresh air for
a while.” She shooed the twins and Ron from the room with an efficiency that
enthralled and appalled Sirius in equal measure. She moved onto Ginny very
quickly. “Come along, Ginny, we should get you cleaned up and into fresh
clothes. The Healers said you would be released this afternoon; no need for
you to be lollygagging in your nightwear.”
a while.” She shooed the twins and Ron from the room with an efficiency that
enthralled and appalled Sirius in equal measure. She moved onto Ginny very
quickly. “Come along, Ginny, we should get you cleaned up and into fresh
clothes. The Healers said you would be released this afternoon; no need for
you to be lollygagging in your nightwear.”
They were both out of the room were surprising speed despite Ginny’s pleading
eyes to her father.
eyes to her father.
Sirius sighed. “Remus, Simeon and I were just discussing the life debt
business before I came here. It’s a bit of a mess really.”
business before I came here. It’s a bit of a mess really.”
“What was your conclusion?” asked Arthur.
Sirius explained the discussion succinctly. “I’d like to think we agree that
the actions Bill took to save Harry and Harry took to save your family cancel
each other out in the spirit of the alliance of friendship between the House
of Potter and the House of Weasley.”
the actions Bill took to save Harry and Harry took to save your family cancel
each other out in the spirit of the alliance of friendship between the House
of Potter and the House of Weasley.”
Arthur grimaced. “I think you’re letting us off lightly there, Sirius, but
I’ll take the proposal with thanks.” He sighed. “I’ll also accept that no-one
in the Potter alliance tent owes a debt to Bill, I think he’ll agree with that
since his actions ultimately failed to protect them.”
I’ll take the proposal with thanks.” He sighed. “I’ll also accept that no-one
in the Potter alliance tent owes a debt to Bill, I think he’ll agree with that
since his actions ultimately failed to protect them.”
Sirius winced. “I wouldn’t put it that way, Arthur.”
“You didn’t,” Arthur reminded him, “and no matter how proud I am of Bill’s
actions last night, the truth is that he lost the duel.”
actions last night, the truth is that he lost the duel.”
“He’s going to kick himself silly over that.” Charlie offered. The second
eldest son of the Weasley brood had been listening quietly since Arthur and
Sirius had begun their discussion.
eldest son of the Weasley brood had been listening quietly since Arthur and
Sirius had begun their discussion.
“Whoever it was that attacked us is a very powerful and accomplished wizard.”
Sirius noted. They should really consider that part of the profile as they
tried to reduce suspects. Not everybody had a talent to make the potion needed
to impersonate someone; not everyone had a talent for duelling and warding.
Sirius noted. They should really consider that part of the profile as they
tried to reduce suspects. Not everybody had a talent to make the potion needed
to impersonate someone; not everyone had a talent for duelling and warding.
“So the remaining issue is Neville Longbottom.” Arthur broke into Sirius’s
thoughts. “The boy risked his life in saving me and Charlie.”
thoughts. “The boy risked his life in saving me and Charlie.”
“I can do what Bill did, Dad,” Charlie offered, “swear service to the House of
Longbottom for a time.”
Longbottom for a time.”
“Actually, I think Augusta would prefer the use of your old stables behind the
orchard at the Burrow. She’s been having trouble with finding a new stable for
the Longbottom horses since she’s on the verge of selling their Spanish place.
I know Remus has been pricing building one for her at Longbottom Manor.”
Sirius said dryly. “Your stables would be fine with a couple of days work to
fix them up. You could negotiate a reasonable deal there.”
orchard at the Burrow. She’s been having trouble with finding a new stable for
the Longbottom horses since she’s on the verge of selling their Spanish place.
I know Remus has been pricing building one for her at Longbottom Manor.”
Sirius said dryly. “Your stables would be fine with a couple of days work to
fix them up. You could negotiate a reasonable deal there.”
“Ginny would be happy,” Arthur commented, ‘she always wanted a pony.’ He
sighed and glanced over at Charlie. “Thank you for the offer though, son.”
sighed and glanced over at Charlie. “Thank you for the offer though, son.”
“It’s my life he saved, Dad.” Charlie pointed out. “My Bubble Head must have
collapsed when I got thrown backwards. I’m never going to live that down when
I get back to the Reserve.”
collapsed when I got thrown backwards. I’m never going to live that down when
I get back to the Reserve.”
“Well, at least you cast yours correctly.” Arthur said with chagrin. “Mine was
hopeless and the one I cast on Ginny hardly lasted any longer.”
hopeless and the one I cast on Ginny hardly lasted any longer.”
“I can’t do them properly either.” Sirius commiserated. “Mine are complete
bollocks. Moony always had to cast them for me. Harry said Hermione did his
and Neville’s.”
bollocks. Moony always had to cast them for me. Harry said Hermione did his
and Neville’s.”
Arthur smiled gratefully. “Did you read today’s paper? The theory that this…
*person* wants to defeat the move to establish a closer relationship with
muggles?”
*person* wants to defeat the move to establish a closer relationship with
muggles?”
“I’m not sure Rita’s got it right.” Sirius said. “But he’s working for
Voldemort and it’s something Voldemort would want stopped.”
Voldemort and it’s something Voldemort would want stopped.”
“All the more reason to go forward then. You-Know— *Voldemort* will find that
the Weasleys aren’t so easily cowed.” Arthur said firmly. “We haven’t been a
Gryffindor family for years for no reason.”
the Weasleys aren’t so easily cowed.” Arthur said firmly. “We haven’t been a
Gryffindor family for years for no reason.”
Sirius smiled at him. “You’re a good man, Arthur, although I suspect that
you’ll have a meeting with Amelia to discuss security measures in your near
future to look forward to.”
you’ll have a meeting with Amelia to discuss security measures in your near
future to look forward to.”
Arthur nodded. “I find that I’m surprisingly alright with whatever measures
Amelia thinks I should take.” He smiled grimly. ‘I might be a Gryffindor but I
do have a family to protect.’ He sighed. “I should apologise for Ron dragging
Harry with him to check on us but if he hadn’t…”
Amelia thinks I should take.” He smiled grimly. ‘I might be a Gryffindor but I
do have a family to protect.’ He sighed. “I should apologise for Ron dragging
Harry with him to check on us but if he hadn’t…”
Sirius struggled with what to say and ended up sighing. “They’re friends. If
it had been James and I… we would have done exactly the same. Harry knows he
should have grabbed an adult to go with them or sent an adult in the first
place but… you’re right. If they hadn’t checked on you… those lockdown wards
are bloody hard to bring down. Harry’s probably one of the few wizards on the
planet who could overpower a ward like that.” He shifted his weight. “Remus
says we all need to learn from our mistakes and move on. I think he’s right.”
it had been James and I… we would have done exactly the same. Harry knows he
should have grabbed an adult to go with them or sent an adult in the first
place but… you’re right. If they hadn’t checked on you… those lockdown wards
are bloody hard to bring down. Harry’s probably one of the few wizards on the
planet who could overpower a ward like that.” He shifted his weight. “Remus
says we all need to learn from our mistakes and move on. I think he’s right.”
Arthur nodded.
Sirius cast another look at Bill. “I’ll come back tonight to visit Bill when
he’s awake.”
he’s awake.”
“Thank you for visiting, Sirius, and give our love to Harry.” Arthur smiled.
Sirius nodded briskly and left the room with a wave to Charlie.
He flooed back to Black Manor, spent an hour doing correspondence on the life
debt issue and finally, flooed back to Griffin House.
debt issue and finally, flooed back to Griffin House.
Dobby popped in immediately. “Harry Potter is in the sun room with Harry
Potter’s Professor McGoggles and Mooey.”
Potter’s Professor McGoggles and Mooey.”
Sirius thanked Dobby fondly and wandered down to the sun room. He could hear
Minnie’s voice before he entered the room and realised she was leading Harry
through a meditation. His footsteps automatically sped up.
Minnie’s voice before he entered the room and realised she was leading Harry
through a meditation. His footsteps automatically sped up.
Harry was once again a raven. He perched on the seat of a chair opposite
Minnie who looked gleeful even as her voice carried on in soothing tones,
encouraging Harry to get used to the feel of his wings, his clawed feet, his
sharp beak, and his keen eyes.
Minnie who looked gleeful even as her voice carried on in soothing tones,
encouraging Harry to get used to the feel of his wings, his clawed feet, his
sharp beak, and his keen eyes.
Remus grinned at him from a corner of the room and Hedwig watched silently,
perched on the back of a dining chair. Sirius was relieved that Remus and
Hedwig were present. Minnie was at heart a tabby cat and if she let her
animagus form gain control for just a moment… well, he trusted Remus and
Hedwig would protect his little raven. Or, thought Sirius with some amusement
seeing the intent look on Hedwig’s face, *her* raven. Maybe he should call
Harry ‘Owlet?’
perched on the back of a dining chair. Sirius was relieved that Remus and
Hedwig were present. Minnie was at heart a tabby cat and if she let her
animagus form gain control for just a moment… well, he trusted Remus and
Hedwig would protect his little raven. Or, thought Sirius with some amusement
seeing the intent look on Hedwig’s face, *her* raven. Maybe he should call
Harry ‘Owlet?’
“Begin to think of your human form, Harry,” Minnie said firmly, “consider your
toes; wriggle them, imagine them sinking back into the rug. Consider your legs
and how they support you as you sit on your bottom. Consider your body.
Consider your arms and your fingers. The shape and feel of your fingertips.
Consider your face; your features. Keep thinking, Harry. Remember how you feel
as a human. You have skin not feathers. You have a nose not a beak. You have
feet not claws. You have arms not wings. Let the raven fly away and resume
your human form.”
toes; wriggle them, imagine them sinking back into the rug. Consider your legs
and how they support you as you sit on your bottom. Consider your body.
Consider your arms and your fingers. The shape and feel of your fingertips.
Consider your face; your features. Keep thinking, Harry. Remember how you feel
as a human. You have skin not feathers. You have a nose not a beak. You have
feet not claws. You have arms not wings. Let the raven fly away and resume
your human form.”
Harry blurred and transformed.
But not completely.
He was covered with black feathers.
Sirius couldn’t help it. He burst into laughter and Remus followed. Harry shot
him an annoyed look but then his eyes dropped to his hand, covered with tiny
black feathers and the disgust on Harry’s face set Remus off again.
him an annoyed look but then his eyes dropped to his hand, covered with tiny
black feathers and the disgust on Harry’s face set Remus off again.
“Really, Mister Lupin, Mister Black,” Minnie sniffed haughtily, “I fail to see
what is so amusing.”
what is so amusing.”
Sirius got a hold of himself. “Sorry, Harry.”
“Now, Harry, close your eyes and think of skin, the tiny lines that run across
it, the colour of it, the small hairs that coat the surface. Keep your skin in
your mind. Think of it. Remember how the wind feels against it or the sun.
Focus.” Minnie continued, ignoring Sirius and Remus in favour of returning to
the lesson.
it, the colour of it, the small hairs that coat the surface. Keep your skin in
your mind. Think of it. Remember how the wind feels against it or the sun.
Focus.” Minnie continued, ignoring Sirius and Remus in favour of returning to
the lesson.
Harry blurred again and when he solidified he was without feathers.
“Excellent, Harry!” Minnie clapped her hands. “Excellent!”
Hedwig barked her approval.
“That was brilliant.” Sirius added, moving into the room properly to hug his
son.
son.
“Maybe we should call you Feathers?” Remus offered, coming forward to sit
beside Harry.
beside Harry.
Harry pulled a face at him and gestured at Sirius impatiently. “Did you see
Bill?”
Bill?”
“I did,” Sirius said, “he was sleeping but he’s going to be fine. I’ll go back
later to talk with him. Arthur and the other Weasleys send their love. They’re
all OK, just being kept in for observation.”
later to talk with him. Arthur and the other Weasleys send their love. They’re
all OK, just being kept in for observation.”
Harry breathed out and relief skittered over his features before settling
there as though he’d accepted that he could be vulnerable enough to show it in
front of them.
there as though he’d accepted that he could be vulnerable enough to show it in
front of them.
“That’s a relief to know.” Minnie said. “I believe I should join you in
duelling practice. It has been many years since I have had to defend myself in
such a way and I was less than useful.”
duelling practice. It has been many years since I have had to defend myself in
such a way and I was less than useful.”
“You were brilliant!” defended Harry gallantly. “The thing you did setting the
chairs on him was really cool.”
chairs on him was really cool.”
Minnie flushed with pleasure at the praise but she shook her head. “I need
practice I’m afraid.” She looked directly at Sirius. “I would like to join
your DADA lessons.”
practice I’m afraid.” She looked directly at Sirius. “I would like to join
your DADA lessons.”
“You’re more than welcome.” Sirius said. “However, Harry will be back in
Hogwarts this time next week.”
Hogwarts this time next week.”
He had to hide the smile that he wanted to make at the stunned expression on
her face as she realised she’d forgotten.
her face as she realised she’d forgotten.
“However, we can always stop by the school and provide some extra tutoring.”
Remus offered, sounding as amused as Sirius felt. “Just a thought.”
Remus offered, sounding as amused as Sirius felt. “Just a thought.”
“A good one.” Harry said eagerly. “Maybe we could do a session mid-week? I’d
have practice for the duelling elective that way.”
have practice for the duelling elective that way.”
“We’ll be in the Hogsmeade property so close by.” Remus reminded him brightly.
The Hogsmeade property was a three bedroomed cottage on the outskirts that had
needed complete renovation; the tiny kitchen, dining room and front parlour
were being remodelled into a kitchen with an attached small orangery at the
back and an open plan living and dining area. Remus would take the attic room
which would have an en-suite shower, leaving the two bedrooms on the first
floor for Harry and Sirius. Harry had the small room; Sirius had the double;
they’d share a bathroom. It was cosy and charming, and would do as a bolthole
for Harry if he wanted to spend Hogsmeade weekends with them. Sirius was happy
to live there while Harry was in school. The Three Broomsticks was a brisk ten
minute walk from the front gate; Honeydukes and the Shrieking Shack were also
within walking distance and offering easy passage into Hogwarts.
needed complete renovation; the tiny kitchen, dining room and front parlour
were being remodelled into a kitchen with an attached small orangery at the
back and an open plan living and dining area. Remus would take the attic room
which would have an en-suite shower, leaving the two bedrooms on the first
floor for Harry and Sirius. Harry had the small room; Sirius had the double;
they’d share a bathroom. It was cosy and charming, and would do as a bolthole
for Harry if he wanted to spend Hogsmeade weekends with them. Sirius was happy
to live there while Harry was in school. The Three Broomsticks was a brisk ten
minute walk from the front gate; Honeydukes and the Shrieking Shack were also
within walking distance and offering easy passage into Hogwarts.
“I think in the circumstances Albus would not say no. There is a clear and
present danger to Harry which would justify the extra training and the special
treatment.” Minnie said enthusiastically.
present danger to Harry which would justify the extra training and the special
treatment.” Minnie said enthusiastically.
Sirius was certain that Albus would say yes and offer to help. But if it meant
he would get time with Harry while he was at school, Sirius wouldn’t complain
overly much. He might suggest opening up the training to Harry’s friends to
mitigate the special treatment issue and that would hopefully put Albus off
for a while.
he would get time with Harry while he was at school, Sirius wouldn’t complain
overly much. He might suggest opening up the training to Harry’s friends to
mitigate the special treatment issue and that would hopefully put Albus off
for a while.
He nodded. “I’ll speak with Albus later. We’re due to have a War Council at
six.” He decided a change of subject was in order. “The animagus training is
obviously going well.”
six.” He decided a change of subject was in order. “The animagus training is
obviously going well.”
“Harry is a natural.” Minnie gushed — gushed! — and smiled proudly at Harry.
‘I’ve rarely used this meditative technique in animagus training but it works
wonderfully for him. It seems to be easier than training separate body parts
to transform and then to resize the whole.’ She considered Harry as though
contemplating an interesting object. “Perhaps there is a study to be done of
the experience. What do you think, Mister Potter?”
‘I’ve rarely used this meditative technique in animagus training but it works
wonderfully for him. It seems to be easier than training separate body parts
to transform and then to resize the whole.’ She considered Harry as though
contemplating an interesting object. “Perhaps there is a study to be done of
the experience. What do you think, Mister Potter?”
Harry looked surprised. “Me?”
“Well, you would need to keep a journal as would I.” Minnie suggested.
“Publication, of course, would wait until you would want to make your animagus
form public.”
“Publication, of course, would wait until you would want to make your animagus
form public.”
“Is it really different what I’m doing?” asked Harry, worrying his bottom lip
thoughtfully.
thoughtfully.
“Unique.” Minnie said dryly. “You have an instinctive talent, Harry. I
actually think you’d have a good chance of transforming into one of the other
forms available to you if you meditated on it long enough.”
actually think you’d have a good chance of transforming into one of the other
forms available to you if you meditated on it long enough.”
Harry perked up again. “Really? Because I love my raven form but if I could
change into the others that would be brilliant.”
change into the others that would be brilliant.”
“Well, let’s focus on getting you trained up in the raven form first.” Remus
said before realising he’d stepped into Minnie’s territory and hastily
correcting his error. “I mean, if that’s what you think, Minerva.”
said before realising he’d stepped into Minnie’s territory and hastily
correcting his error. “I mean, if that’s what you think, Minerva.”
Minnie sent Remus a sharp look to say she wasn’t fooled but she nodded. “Quite
right, Remus.” She turned back to Harry. ‘We’ll get you comfortable with your
raven form first before trying any others.’ She grimaced a little. “And now I
think I shall retire to my room and rest for a while.”
right, Remus.” She turned back to Harry. ‘We’ll get you comfortable with your
raven form first before trying any others.’ She grimaced a little. “And now I
think I shall retire to my room and rest for a while.”
She turned away the offers to escort her and the three men were left in the
sun room feeling rather helpless.
sun room feeling rather helpless.
“She is going to be OK, isn’t she?” Harry asked worriedly.
“She’s going to be fine. She’s a tough old cat.” Sirius reassured him. “We,
Remus and I, thought we might invite her to move in here more permanently —
consider it her home away from Hogwarts? What do you think?”
Remus and I, thought we might invite her to move in here more permanently —
consider it her home away from Hogwarts? What do you think?”
“Sure.” Harry nodded.
“You don’t have any concerns about living with one of your Professors during
the holidays?” asked Remus when Sirius floundered.
the holidays?” asked Remus when Sirius floundered.
Harry shrugged. “If it was Snape maybe.”
Sirius gave a dramatic shudder. “Perish the thought.”
“And besides, I’m already living with Remus and he was a Professor,” Harry
pointed out with simple logic, “*and* she was Dad’s godmother and my Gran’s
best friend, and I think they’d want us to be Aunt Minnie’s family. Right?”
pointed out with simple logic, “*and* she was Dad’s godmother and my Gran’s
best friend, and I think they’d want us to be Aunt Minnie’s family. Right?”
“Right.” Sirius said faintly.
“Can I take my Firebolt out?” asked Harry abruptly.
Sirius narrowed his eyes. “I thought we agreed you were grounded.”
And there they were; those green eyes of pleading doom.
“Harry.” Sirius said warningly.
Harry gave in, folding his arms tightly over his chest.
Sirius sighed and reached over to drag his son into a hug. “I love you, you
know that, right?”
know that, right?”
“I know.” Harry said, his arms creeping around Sirius to return the embrace.
“And I know I’m grounded and why. I shouldn’t have gone chasing after the
guy.”
“And I know I’m grounded and why. I shouldn’t have gone chasing after the
guy.”
“We all made mistakes yesterday.” Sirius allowed, tightening his hold. ‘At
least going after the Weasleys helped saved their lives but you have to stop
putting yourself at risk.’ He gave another sigh. “But I have to make better
decisions about your safety too.”
least going after the Weasleys helped saved their lives but you have to stop
putting yourself at risk.’ He gave another sigh. “But I have to make better
decisions about your safety too.”
He didn’t want to fall into Albus’s trap of protecting Harry at the cost of
his happiness but neither did he want to indulge Harry too much and risk his
life.
his happiness but neither did he want to indulge Harry too much and risk his
life.
And speaking of indulging…
“One hour on your Firebolt.”
Harry yanked himself backwards in surprise before he hugged Sirius hard enough
to drive the breath from Sirius’s body. Harry dived out of the door before
Sirius could say another word, obviously deciding that he should act before
Sirius changed his mind. Hedwig followed no doubt to keep an eye on him in the
sky.
to drive the breath from Sirius’s body. Harry dived out of the door before
Sirius could say another word, obviously deciding that he should act before
Sirius changed his mind. Hedwig followed no doubt to keep an eye on him in the
sky.
Remus waited until Harry was gone before he raised an eyebrow knowingly at
Sirius.
Sirius.
“Don’t say it!” barked Sirius.
He gathered what was left of his dignity and made for his study. He was not a
soft touch just because he let Harry go out on his broom. He was simply
allowing Harry some freedom since Harry would be going nowhere else for the
remainder of the Summer except to Black Manor for his lessons. Sirius was a
perfectly responsible parent.
soft touch just because he let Harry go out on his broom. He was simply
allowing Harry some freedom since Harry would be going nowhere else for the
remainder of the Summer except to Black Manor for his lessons. Sirius was a
perfectly responsible parent.
His chest ached anew at the memory of the night before; at the thought of
losing Harry; the panic and the terror he’d felt when he’d realised Harry had
gone after the rogue.
losing Harry; the panic and the terror he’d felt when he’d realised Harry had
gone after the rogue.
He took a deep breath.
Harry was safe.
That was all that mattered.
Sirius’s jaw clenched with determination. They wouldn’t make the same mistakes
again.
again.
Pronglet's World Cup: Chapter 8
===============================
*Chapter warning of mention of abuse*
o-O-o
It was irritating.
Beyond irritating.
Severus glared at the teacup in front of him as though it was the fault of the
teacup that he had to spend his Friday night in the Headmaster’s office
listening to the old wizard recount to him and Moody what had happened at the
War Council.
teacup that he had to spend his Friday night in the Headmaster’s office
listening to the old wizard recount to him and Moody what had happened at the
War Council.
Moody took a swig out of his flask and Severus shot him an annoyed look. Moody
could have at least shared the alcohol, Severus thought sourly, even if it was
Firewhiskey and not the twenty year old Scotch that Severus had in his
quarters. Moody simply smiled at him, a twist of his lips that gave his
scarred face a grotesque edge.
could have at least shared the alcohol, Severus thought sourly, even if it was
Firewhiskey and not the twenty year old Scotch that Severus had in his
quarters. Moody simply smiled at him, a twist of his lips that gave his
scarred face a grotesque edge.
“…and so that was all that was discussed.” Albus finished at last. “Your
thoughts, gentleman?”
thoughts, gentleman?”
Moody looked at Severus daring him to go first. Severus looked at Moody with a
raised eyebrow. Who did Moody think he was? Black? Only a Gryffindor would
respond to that kind of a dare and jump in first.
raised eyebrow. Who did Moody think he was? Black? Only a Gryffindor would
respond to that kind of a dare and jump in first.
“Alastor?” prompted Albus smoothly when neither spoke.
Moody grunted but gestured over the polished surface of Albus’s desk in
Albus’s vague direction without looking at him. “Clearly mistakes were made.
Expected better of Black. He must have gone rusty in Azkaban.”
Albus’s vague direction without looking at him. “Clearly mistakes were made.
Expected better of Black. He must have gone rusty in Azkaban.”
“Or perhaps he is now beginning to recognise the true challenge of keeping
young Harry safe.” Albus smiled smugly, as though Black’s incompetence somehow
justified his own.
young Harry safe.” Albus smiled smugly, as though Black’s incompetence somehow
justified his own.
Severus scowled. “It does not surprise me that Potter was his usual reckless
self.”
self.”
And once again, Severus hadn’t been anywhere near saving the boy, protecting
him as he had promised. It was not his fault. It was Potter’s. Merlin knew the
boy was attracted to danger like he was an iron filing and danger was a
magnet.
him as he had promised. It was not his fault. It was Potter’s. Merlin knew the
boy was attracted to danger like he was an iron filing and danger was a
magnet.
“Why Severus,” Albus said his eyes twinkling, “one could almost make the
argument that you are defending Sirius Black.”
argument that you are defending Sirius Black.”
Severus stiffened and threw Albus a disgusted look. He didn’t bother saying
anything verbally; he wasn’t going to dignify Albus’s comment with a reply.
anything verbally; he wasn’t going to dignify Albus’s comment with a reply.
Albus hurriedly cleared his throats. “Regardless of the mistakes made in
keeping Harry safe, my original question was more about our mysterious
opponent and what the threat means for us here at Hogwarts as Harry and the
rest of the students will be arriving shortly, and let us not forget that
there is the Tri-Wizard Tournament to consider.”
keeping Harry safe, my original question was more about our mysterious
opponent and what the threat means for us here at Hogwarts as Harry and the
rest of the students will be arriving shortly, and let us not forget that
there is the Tri-Wizard Tournament to consider.”
“We should cancel that bloody tournament for a start.” Moody said immediately.
Severus nodded in agreement. The tournament was the height of foolishness in
his opinion; it would have been without someone after Potter, without Potter
himself around. Who wanted more brats around? And Beauxbatons and Durmstrang
had their own issues.
his opinion; it would have been without someone after Potter, without Potter
himself around. Who wanted more brats around? And Beauxbatons and Durmstrang
had their own issues.
Albus looked at them both with disappointment. “We can’t cancel the
tournament. It is a wonderful opportunity…”
tournament. It is a wonderful opportunity…”
“For someone to take advantage of the holes that will open up in our security
and kill Potter.” Moody interrupted gruffly.
and kill Potter.” Moody interrupted gruffly.
“We’ll bring in additional security and we’ll discuss specifics nearer the
time the tournament begins but cancelling it is not an option; it would cause
a diplomatic incident.” Albus countered. He placed his hands flat on his desk.
“Let us put the tournament aside and concentrate on immediate issues. Severus,
what about you? Any thoughts on our mystery attacker?”
time the tournament begins but cancelling it is not an option; it would cause
a diplomatic incident.” Albus countered. He placed his hands flat on his desk.
“Let us put the tournament aside and concentrate on immediate issues. Severus,
what about you? Any thoughts on our mystery attacker?”
Severus pursed his lips. He hadn’t told Albus about the block on his memories
and he didn’t believe Moody had mentioned it to Albus either. He carefully
weighed up whether to keep his secret and decided it was too soon to believe
that the hidden memory had any value. “I agree with Lucius’s comments to
Black; whoever made the second death threat and went after Potter yesterday
must be someone kept secret from the rest of us just as Pettigrew was kept
secret.”
and he didn’t believe Moody had mentioned it to Albus either. He carefully
weighed up whether to keep his secret and decided it was too soon to believe
that the hidden memory had any value. “I agree with Lucius’s comments to
Black; whoever made the second death threat and went after Potter yesterday
must be someone kept secret from the rest of us just as Pettigrew was kept
secret.”
“Do you think whoever it is, it’s someone who You-Know-Who trusts to hide out
with?” questioned Moody.
with?” questioned Moody.
Severus resisted the urge to shift position under the intensity of Moody’s
regard. “It is the most likely conclusion. I suspect that it was the Dark
Lord’s decision to keep this person sequestered and thus it is someone he
trusts. Further, no follower of the Dark Lord, hidden or otherwise, would have
presumed to go after Potter with such zeal yesterday if it did not have the
Dark Lord’s approval. The fact that Pettigrew was part of it suggests in
itself that the attack happened at the Dark Lord’s behest.”
regard. “It is the most likely conclusion. I suspect that it was the Dark
Lord’s decision to keep this person sequestered and thus it is someone he
trusts. Further, no follower of the Dark Lord, hidden or otherwise, would have
presumed to go after Potter with such zeal yesterday if it did not have the
Dark Lord’s approval. The fact that Pettigrew was part of it suggests in
itself that the attack happened at the Dark Lord’s behest.”
“Indeed,” muttered Albus, with a weary sigh.
“I also concur with Director Bones that it was an improved Polyjuice that was
used.” Severus said. “The Dark Lord himself undoubtedly provided the recipe.
He had me brew it once.”
used.” Severus said. “The Dark Lord himself undoubtedly provided the recipe.
He had me brew it once.”
“All of which substantiates that this fellow is working with Riddle.” Moody
huffed. ‘So, Bones has tagged the Death Eaters who are identified — we know
it’s not the likely suspects. We know it’s someone was has the ability to call
a house elf to them. We know whoever it was had access to the Longbottoms’
party either impersonating someone or they were present as themselves.’ He
grunted. “Amelia will be doing her nut. There’re too many suspects to tag; the
Aurors would be spread too thin.”
huffed. ‘So, Bones has tagged the Death Eaters who are identified — we know
it’s not the likely suspects. We know it’s someone was has the ability to call
a house elf to them. We know whoever it was had access to the Longbottoms’
party either impersonating someone or they were present as themselves.’ He
grunted. “Amelia will be doing her nut. There’re too many suspects to tag; the
Aurors would be spread too thin.”
“Amelia said the same thing.” Albus nodded slowly. “It is unfortunate but our
best hope lies in Voldemort or one of his associates making contact with one
of the known Death Eaters.”
best hope lies in Voldemort or one of his associates making contact with one
of the known Death Eaters.”
Which was unlikely to happen, Severus thought. The Dark Lord had found
somewhere safe to use as a base and had surrounded himself with loyal
followers. What need would he have to call upon someone who had denied serving
him and thus was no doubt a traitor in the eyes of the Dark Lord? If Severus
was the Dark Lord, he would wait until he was fully restored to a body before
contacting any of them. He refocused on the question of who else could be
helping the Dark Lord.
somewhere safe to use as a base and had surrounded himself with loyal
followers. What need would he have to call upon someone who had denied serving
him and thus was no doubt a traitor in the eyes of the Dark Lord? If Severus
was the Dark Lord, he would wait until he was fully restored to a body before
contacting any of them. He refocused on the question of who else could be
helping the Dark Lord.
“This new *associate* of the Dark Lord’s,” Severus drawled, “will have been
the one to brew the potion. He would have been the one to impersonate Dawlish
and duel Weasley and Minerva. He also set a magical fire detonation skilfully
enough to make it appear to be an accident.”
the one to brew the potion. He would have been the one to impersonate Dawlish
and duel Weasley and Minerva. He also set a magical fire detonation skilfully
enough to make it appear to be an accident.”
“And set a lock down and the wider anti-transportation ward.” Moody nodded
grimly. “He’s a powerful bastard alright.”
grimly. “He’s a powerful bastard alright.”
“That,” Severus suggested, “should reduce the number of suspects.”
“Sirius suggested the same thing,” Albus replied, eyes twinkling again, “but
as Bertie pointed out, the publically acknowledged magical abilities of the
suspects may not match up with their private and secretly practiced abilities.
It is likely that this individual has remained invisible as a potential threat
by *not* demonstrating their power.”
as Bertie pointed out, the publically acknowledged magical abilities of the
suspects may not match up with their private and secretly practiced abilities.
It is likely that this individual has remained invisible as a potential threat
by *not* demonstrating their power.”
Unfortunately Croaker was right, Severus thought and refused to think he was
less disgruntled at that than the comment he and Black had thought along
similar lines.
less disgruntled at that than the comment he and Black had thought along
similar lines.
Moody motioned with his flask. “What about the Death Eaters who were caught?”
“In Ministry holding awaiting trials which will be held in due course. After
what happened with Sirius, Amelia and Cornelius are keen to ensure all process
and protocols are duly followed.” Albus confirmed. “Three of the Death Eatrers
are claiming to be under the Imperius curse; Dennis Travers refused to speak
at all.”
what happened with Sirius, Amelia and Cornelius are keen to ensure all process
and protocols are duly followed.” Albus confirmed. “Three of the Death Eatrers
are claiming to be under the Imperius curse; Dennis Travers refused to speak
at all.”
“From what I can gather from Lucius today, the blame for their capture is
being attributed to the Aurors being on high alert after the reported fire and
realisation that there was an anti-transportation ward erected.” Severus
informed them. Lucius had been smug during breakfast that morning. Travers was
a fanatic and he would have hindered the pureblood nobility’s scrambling to
achieve some kind of neutrality agreement with Black.
being attributed to the Aurors being on high alert after the reported fire and
realisation that there was an anti-transportation ward erected.” Severus
informed them. Lucius had been smug during breakfast that morning. Travers was
a fanatic and he would have hindered the pureblood nobility’s scrambling to
achieve some kind of neutrality agreement with Black.
“Excellent.” Albus said brightly.
Moody glared at him, his magical eye spinning. “Don’t get bloody cocky, Albus.
Yesterday was an obvious attempt to snatch Potter, possibly for this ritual
you think is in the works. It’d be easy enough to terrorise and challenge the
kid for the requisite nine months if you have him in your possession.”
Yesterday was an obvious attempt to snatch Potter, possibly for this ritual
you think is in the works. It’d be easy enough to terrorise and challenge the
kid for the requisite nine months if you have him in your possession.”
“An attempt that was thwarted.” Albus pointed out serenely.
Severus and Moody both looked at Albus with identical derisive glares.
“Only because Potter has sheer dumb luck on his side!” snapped Severus.
“I’d disagree with that,” Moody said, waving at him, “boy has to have some
talent to last against a powerful wizard long enough for help to turn up, but
my point is this: if this attempt failed, that means they’ll want to make sure
their next gambit succeeds.”
talent to last against a powerful wizard long enough for help to turn up, but
my point is this: if this attempt failed, that means they’ll want to make sure
their next gambit succeeds.”
“They will try harder to get Potter into this blasted tournament.” Severus
caught onto Moody’s point immediately. He pinched the brow of his nose.
caught onto Moody’s point immediately. He pinched the brow of his nose.
Albus slumped back in his chair. “Alas, I had not thought of it in those
terms.”
terms.”
“Which is why I’ll say again that we should cancel the damn thing.” Moody said
firmly.
firmly.
Albus shook his head. “It’s not possible, Alastor. We shall just have to be
vigilant.” He smiled at Moody as he said the last and Moody gave an amused
huff. “Sirius has requested permission to continue Harry’s duelling tutoring
while he is here at Hogwarts. He has offered to open up the sessions to the
entire fourth year so there can be no suggestion of special treatment.”
vigilant.” He smiled at Moody as he said the last and Moody gave an amused
huff. “Sirius has requested permission to continue Harry’s duelling tutoring
while he is here at Hogwarts. He has offered to open up the sessions to the
entire fourth year so there can be no suggestion of special treatment.”
Severus harrumphed.
“It’d be a good idea to run a duelling club for the other years since Hilliard
will be running the elective for fourth years only.” Moody suggested.
“Hilliard himself could take the sixth and seventh years, I could do the
fifth, Sirius and Remus the fourth, and Filius the lower years.”
will be running the elective for fourth years only.” Moody suggested.
“Hilliard himself could take the sixth and seventh years, I could do the
fifth, Sirius and Remus the fourth, and Filius the lower years.”
“A wonderful idea!” Albus beamed at Moody. ‘I’ll make the request to Filius
and Tobias.’ He glanced at Severus. “Perhaps you could also lend a hand,
Severus?”
and Tobias.’ He glanced at Severus. “Perhaps you could also lend a hand,
Severus?”
“Perhaps.” Severus said non-committedly. He had no interest in the duelling
club. He had only participated previously because he’d wanted to put Lockhart
in his place.
club. He had only participated previously because he’d wanted to put Lockhart
in his place.
“Well, I think that’s all for tonight, gentlemen.” Albus said, rising.
Moody and Severus made their way out of the office and down the spiral
staircase.
staircase.
“Drink?” offered Moody.
Severus nodded, understanding that it was a request to talk without Albus’s
presence.
presence.
They went to the staff room — their mutually acknowledged neutral ground.
Severus was pleased to see it empty. They sat in the small seating area where
they had first talked and Moody poured them both a glass from his flask while
Severus erected a privacy bubble.
Severus was pleased to see it empty. They sat in the small seating area where
they had first talked and Moody poured them both a glass from his flask while
Severus erected a privacy bubble.
“Have you made any progress on your memory issue?” Moody asked bluntly.
Severus shook his head. “I have isolated the affected memories but nothing
beyond that.” It was slow work. The block was a good one — excellent in fact.
He would admire Bella’s handiwork if it wasn’t for the fact that it was his
memory she had played with. He gazed at Moody, his eyes sweeping over the
magical counterpart. “I don’t suppose…”
beyond that.” It was slow work. The block was a good one — excellent in fact.
He would admire Bella’s handiwork if it wasn’t for the fact that it was his
memory she had played with. He gazed at Moody, his eyes sweeping over the
magical counterpart. “I don’t suppose…”
“Nope,” Moody said succinctly, tossing back his drink, ‘leglimency has been
out for me since I lost the eye. You need two good ’uns as you very well
know.’ He gazed at Severus thoughtfully. “You could ask Albus.”
out for me since I lost the eye. You need two good ’uns as you very well
know.’ He gazed at Severus thoughtfully. “You could ask Albus.”
Severus raised an eyebrow. “Would you want him rooting around in your head?”
Moody gave a short barking laugh and conceded the point. “How about a Healer?
I know someone who works on the Memory ward at St Mungo’s.”
I know someone who works on the Memory ward at St Mungo’s.”
He did actually consider the offer but regretfully shook his head. He wouldn’t
wish his mind on anyone. “I shall endeavour to continue with my own efforts.”
wish his mind on anyone. “I shall endeavour to continue with my own efforts.”
“And if the answer to who is hiding You-Know-Who is buried in there?” Moody
said with incisive insight. “The LeStranges covered up Crouch’s involvement
with them. Perhaps what you saw was some other bugger.”
said with incisive insight. “The LeStranges covered up Crouch’s involvement
with them. Perhaps what you saw was some other bugger.”
It was a possibility.
Bella and Rodolphus had a good working partnership as a couple but he didn’t
think that they’d shared a bedroom the entire time Severus had stayed with
them. It was entirely possible that just as Rabastan had taken Crouch Junior
as a lover, Bella or Rodolphus themselves had a surprising paramour hidden in
the closet — one like Crouch that the Dark Lord himself had marked and
approved of as a liaison.
think that they’d shared a bedroom the entire time Severus had stayed with
them. It was entirely possible that just as Rabastan had taken Crouch Junior
as a lover, Bella or Rodolphus themselves had a surprising paramour hidden in
the closet — one like Crouch that the Dark Lord himself had marked and
approved of as a liaison.
“If Potter is entered into the tournament and I have not removed the block by
then, I will request assistance.” Severus compromised.
then, I will request assistance.” Severus compromised.
Moody grunted but seemed satisfied with the answer. “Let’s hope our security
can keep Potter out.”
can keep Potter out.”
Severus nodded but he wouldn’t put it past the brat to enter himself.
Filius wandered into the staff room and smiled at them both. “Goodness, I
thought I was the only one about this evening. Everyone else seems to have
deserted the place.”
thought I was the only one about this evening. Everyone else seems to have
deserted the place.”
Severus hurriedly took down the privacy bubble.
“Have you spoken with Minnie?” asked Moody, shifting forward to welcome Filius
into the seating area with a wave of his hand.
into the seating area with a wave of his hand.
Filius nodded. “I’ve had an owl. She was released into the care of the House
of Potter. She says she’ll be fully recovered and back on Sunday to deal with
the final preparations for the new school year.” He sat down with a small sigh
and accepted Moody’s offer of a drink (a small silent wiggle of his flask)
with a nod. “She says she needs duelling practice.”
of Potter. She says she’ll be fully recovered and back on Sunday to deal with
the final preparations for the new school year.” He sat down with a small sigh
and accepted Moody’s offer of a drink (a small silent wiggle of his flask)
with a nod. “She says she needs duelling practice.”
Moody smiled as he poured Filius his drink. “There’s a duelling club
proposed.”
proposed.”
Severus knocked back the last of his drink, set his glass down and stood up.
He had no wish to listen to Filius and Moody discuss a duelling club nor to
get pulled into any commitment to help. “I believe I will retire for the
night.” He inclined his head, allowing his dark hair to fall forward before
turning abruptly and striding out, aware his robes were billowing behind him.
He had no wish to listen to Filius and Moody discuss a duelling club nor to
get pulled into any commitment to help. “I believe I will retire for the
night.” He inclined his head, allowing his dark hair to fall forward before
turning abruptly and striding out, aware his robes were billowing behind him.
The walk to the dungeons was long and his thoughts revolved around the attack
on Potter. He was furious with Potter all over again by the time he entered
his private quarters. He made for the bedroom and sitting on the bed, opened
the top drawer of his bedside table and took out a photo. It was a rare photo
that he had of Lily and himself as children before Hogwarts, before everything
had been ruined by Potter Senior. It was a muggle one Lily’s mother had
snapped with a Polaroid camera and handed to him right there and then.
on Potter. He was furious with Potter all over again by the time he entered
his private quarters. He made for the bedroom and sitting on the bed, opened
the top drawer of his bedside table and took out a photo. It was a rare photo
that he had of Lily and himself as children before Hogwarts, before everything
had been ruined by Potter Senior. It was a muggle one Lily’s mother had
snapped with a Polaroid camera and handed to him right there and then.
“I’m trying to keep him safe, Lily.” Severus whispered to the photo, stroking
a finger over her innocent features. “But your son doesn’t make it easy. He
has far too much of Potter in him and far too little of you.”
a finger over her innocent features. “But your son doesn’t make it easy. He
has far too much of Potter in him and far too little of you.”
What had the brat been thinking? Going off to rescue the Weasleys? Charging
after his attacker into the woods? No doubt he wanted further glory and praise
for his heroics.
after his attacker into the woods? No doubt he wanted further glory and praise
for his heroics.
Or he had no sense of self-worth which was more likely given his appalling
upbringing with Petunia.
upbringing with Petunia.
Well, he would keep Potter safe despite the brat’s lack of self-preservation.
He would do it because Potter was needed to vanquish the Dark Lord so Lily
could be avenged. Potter owed his mother that much for her sacrifice; for
causing her death. And as much as he hated Potter’s presence within the
castle, it would be easier for Severus to protect him once Potter was back at
Hogwarts.
He would do it because Potter was needed to vanquish the Dark Lord so Lily
could be avenged. Potter owed his mother that much for her sacrifice; for
causing her death. And as much as he hated Potter’s presence within the
castle, it would be easier for Severus to protect him once Potter was back at
Hogwarts.
Severus sighed and put the photo away, closing the drawer on his memories and
his melancholy.
his melancholy.
o-O-o
Dennis Travers had been sixteen years old when he’d taken the Dark Mark. He’d
gone along with his father and his uncles. His family had little status but
they were comfortable financially thanks to good investments and his
grandfather’s broom charms patent that had been bought by Nimbus. His father
had worked in the Department of Magical Transportation until his incarceration
in Azkaban in ’eighty-one. He could still remember the night the Aurors had
come for his Dad…
gone along with his father and his uncles. His family had little status but
they were comfortable financially thanks to good investments and his
grandfather’s broom charms patent that had been bought by Nimbus. His father
had worked in the Department of Magical Transportation until his incarceration
in Azkaban in ’eighty-one. He could still remember the night the Aurors had
come for his Dad…
*Rain battered down on the roof, filling the living room with a thunderous
pitter-patter. The room had been lit with oil lamps casting a gloomy orange
light and strange shadows against the walls. A fierce blaze had filled the
fireplace, warming the room. His mother, a slim pretty woman, sat beside the
Wizarding Wireless, knitting as was her wont when she was anxious. He and his
father had been playing cards on a small felt table; twenty year old Dennis
was winning.*
pitter-patter. The room had been lit with oil lamps casting a gloomy orange
light and strange shadows against the walls. A fierce blaze had filled the
fireplace, warming the room. His mother, a slim pretty woman, sat beside the
Wizarding Wireless, knitting as was her wont when she was anxious. He and his
father had been playing cards on a small felt table; twenty year old Dennis
was winning.*
“*I wish you’d shut that thing off.” His Dad said brusquely. “It’s been
nothing but bloody gossipy nonsense since Halloween.”*
nothing but bloody gossipy nonsense since Halloween.”*
“*Igor was scheduled to appear before the Council of Magical Law today.” His
Mum replied sharply.*
Mum replied sharply.*
*His Dad glanced over at her. “There’s nothing to worry about it. Igor’s
sentencing will be a straightforward affair. They have more than enough
evidence to convict him.”*
sentencing will be a straightforward affair. They have more than enough
evidence to convict him.”*
“*And if he gives you up for a lighter sentence?” His mother asked pointedly.*
“*I would have heard something at the Ministry before I left if anything had
been said.” His Dad said dismissively.*
been said.” His Dad said dismissively.*
“*I don’t trust him.” His mother said. “Foreign muck; we can’t trust him to
remain faithful. Antonin is not much better either, fleeing abroad like he has
done.”*
remain faithful. Antonin is not much better either, fleeing abroad like he has
done.”*
*His Dad rolled his eyes and winked at Dennis. “We’ll be fine, Mabel. You’re
getting yourself worried for…” he froze and suddenly his wand was in his hand.
“The wards! They’re under attack!”*
getting yourself worried for…” he froze and suddenly his wand was in his hand.
“The wards! They’re under attack!”*
*His mother stood, dropping her knitting and wrapping her arms around herself.
“I told you! I told you that Russian bastard wasn’t to be trusted!”*
“I told you! I told you that Russian bastard wasn’t to be trusted!”*
“*Travers!” Alastor Moody’s gruff tone sounded loudly from outside. “We know
you’re in there! Leave your wand and come out with your hands visible!”*
you’re in there! Leave your wand and come out with your hands visible!”*
“*What are we going to do?” His mother wailed.*
*His Dad’s lips firmed and he swung towards Dennis. “Forgive me, son.
Imperius!”*
Imperius!”*
It had all gotten blurry after that. Dennis had woken up in a small ward at St
Mungo’s with his mother sat beside him. She had told him that his father and
she had protected him; the Aurors believed that Dennis had been imperiused
into taking the Mark by his father and she had been coerced by the threat of
physical violence. The truth was that Karkaroff had betrayed them; he’d given
up Dennis’s father for the murders of the blood traitors, the McKinnons. His
father would be going to Azkaban.
Mungo’s with his mother sat beside him. She had told him that his father and
she had protected him; the Aurors believed that Dennis had been imperiused
into taking the Mark by his father and she had been coerced by the threat of
physical violence. The truth was that Karkaroff had betrayed them; he’d given
up Dennis’s father for the murders of the blood traitors, the McKinnons. His
father would be going to Azkaban.
And so it had happened. Luckily, his uncles had stepped in and taken care of
his mother and himself, ensuring that they had a home and that Dennis’s place
in the Ministry was safe. He’d continued in the Department of Transportation,
following in his father’s footsteps, honouring the man who had protected him.
his mother and himself, ensuring that they had a home and that Dennis’s place
in the Ministry was safe. He’d continued in the Department of Transportation,
following in his father’s footsteps, honouring the man who had protected him.
But now… now Dennis would be going to Azkaban himself. He wasn’t bothered so
much by that; he stood by the Dark Lord and he wouldn’t deny him to save his
own skin. No, he was more bothered about his stupidity in allowing himself to
be captured.
much by that; he stood by the Dark Lord and he wouldn’t deny him to save his
own skin. No, he was more bothered about his stupidity in allowing himself to
be captured.
He stared up at the ceiling of his Ministry cell and contemplated how very
wrong the mission had gone. It had been idiotic in hindsight to continue when
the stadium fire had happened. He should have realised that it would draw more
Aurors to the campsite. Travers had also been hampered because he’d had to
imperius Rowle who’d gotten cold feet — stupid bastard — otherwise he would
have gotten away.
wrong the mission had gone. It had been idiotic in hindsight to continue when
the stadium fire had happened. He should have realised that it would draw more
Aurors to the campsite. Travers had also been hampered because he’d had to
imperius Rowle who’d gotten cold feet — stupid bastard — otherwise he would
have gotten away.
He frowned and rubbed his nose.
Dennis hadn’t exactly had a chance to read the Prophet since he’d been placed
in his cell but he’d heard the Aurors talking and it looked like the small
operation he and his team had put together had somehow run amok of the rogue
who’d made death threats against Potter.
in his cell but he’d heard the Aurors talking and it looked like the small
operation he and his team had put together had somehow run amok of the rogue
who’d made death threats against Potter.
He scowled.
It was supposed to have been *his* night, his opportunity to remind everyone
of the Dark Lord, to remember and fear, to prove to the Dark Lord that he was
not forgotten and that there were those who upheld his ideals and welcomed his
return.
of the Dark Lord, to remember and fear, to prove to the Dark Lord that he was
not forgotten and that there were those who upheld his ideals and welcomed his
return.
The pillock who’d attacked Potter had ruined everything.
But he’d heard his guards exchanging gossip and the theory was that the rogue
had been acting in concert with Pettigrew since the Rat Squad had been there.
Travers considered that in the quiet of his cell. If the idiot who’d spoiled
his party had been working in concert with Pettigrew, did that mean he was
working under the orders of the Dark Lord himself? And if he was, had his own
operation interfered with the Dark Lord’s? Messed it up? Potter had stumbled
into MacNair and Jugson according to the chatter.
had been acting in concert with Pettigrew since the Rat Squad had been there.
Travers considered that in the quiet of his cell. If the idiot who’d spoiled
his party had been working in concert with Pettigrew, did that mean he was
working under the orders of the Dark Lord himself? And if he was, had his own
operation interfered with the Dark Lord’s? Messed it up? Potter had stumbled
into MacNair and Jugson according to the chatter.
The thought had him tense with anxiety. He remembered the meetings his Dad had
taken him to and the screams of those who had failed in the Dark Lord’s
service as they received their punishment.
taken him to and the screams of those who had failed in the Dark Lord’s
service as they received their punishment.
Well.
If he cocked up and the Dark Lord punished him, that was fair enough. Hadn’t
Lucius warned them all that interfering ahead of the Dark Lord himself
contacting them could lead to this? Travers had simply wanted to show his Lord
that he still followed him but he would acknowledge his mistake and take his
lumps.
Lucius warned them all that interfering ahead of the Dark Lord himself
contacting them could lead to this? Travers had simply wanted to show his Lord
that he still followed him but he would acknowledge his mistake and take his
lumps.
A pop signalled the entry of a house elf with his supper — a bland affair of
watery broth and some stale bread bun that had seen better days. The elf
placed it on the floor and popped out again.
watery broth and some stale bread bun that had seen better days. The elf
placed it on the floor and popped out again.
Travers sighed and fetched it. He took off the warming lid and sniffed
suspiciously at the broth. He opened up the paper napkin to unwrap the plastic
spoon and froze; there was writing on the napkin.
suspiciously at the broth. He opened up the paper napkin to unwrap the plastic
spoon and froze; there was writing on the napkin.
He carefully looked around his cell. There was nothing in the tiny room that
suggested he was under a surveillance charm. The cot was standard issue; the
magic bedpan stuffed under it just the same. The door was solid and locked
with only a viewing hole that was accessible from the other side. He’d been
stripped of his robes and given a grey set of trousers and top to wear in a
scratchy material.
suggested he was under a surveillance charm. The cot was standard issue; the
magic bedpan stuffed under it just the same. The door was solid and locked
with only a viewing hole that was accessible from the other side. He’d been
stripped of his robes and given a grey set of trousers and top to wear in a
scratchy material.
He carefully unravelled the napkin and made to place it on his lap as though
it had no value. He glanced down as he spooned up his broth and read the
words.
it had no value. He glanced down as he spooned up his broth and read the
words.
“*Your attempt at pleasing the Dark Lord was pitiful but your silence and
faithfulness are recognised. Remain strong and take heart for you will soon
return to his side.”*
faithfulness are recognised. Remain strong and take heart for you will soon
return to his side.”*
Dennis managed to control his expression but deep inside, he was smiling with
what he believed was justified satisfaction. The Dark Lord wasn’t angry with
him; he’d been noticed for his faithfulness. He scooped up some more of the
tasteless soup and hid his grin.
what he believed was justified satisfaction. The Dark Lord wasn’t angry with
him; he’d been noticed for his faithfulness. He scooped up some more of the
tasteless soup and hid his grin.
He would do as the note said; he would remain strong even if it meant going to
Azkaban like his father. In time, he would be rewarded and he would have more
power than Lucius Malfoy could shake his cane at.
Azkaban like his father. In time, he would be rewarded and he would have more
power than Lucius Malfoy could shake his cane at.
The broth was soon gone. When the house elf came back for the tray, the napkin
was shredded like confetti into the bowl, and Dennis was asleep and dreaming
of serving at the Dark Lord’s side.
was shredded like confetti into the bowl, and Dennis was asleep and dreaming
of serving at the Dark Lord’s side.
o-O-o
Harry sat on the wooden picnic table and gazed out into the back garden of
Griffin House. It was a cool day for the end of August — rainy more than
sunny, overcast and grim. It suited his mood. Hedwig swooped down and he
automatically held out his arm to her. She landed in a rush of wind from the
backwash of her wings. Harry leaned forward and let her nuzzle him, welcoming
the comfort. He couldn’t wait to fly with her as a raven; couldn’t wait for
the freedom of his own wings…
Griffin House. It was a cool day for the end of August — rainy more than
sunny, overcast and grim. It suited his mood. Hedwig swooped down and he
automatically held out his arm to her. She landed in a rush of wind from the
backwash of her wings. Harry leaned forward and let her nuzzle him, welcoming
the comfort. He couldn’t wait to fly with her as a raven; couldn’t wait for
the freedom of his own wings…
Hedwig gave a bark.
“Sorry, Hedwig,” Harry said softly and reached into his pocket where he kept a
few owl treats. “I guess I’m a little distracted. Sirius showed me his
grandfather’s memories today.”
few owl treats. “I guess I’m a little distracted. Sirius showed me his
grandfather’s memories today.”
Sirius had confessed that he’d delayed showing Harry the memories — once
because of Simeon’s visit and again because he’d wanted them to enjoy their
last weekend before Harry went back to Hogwarts together especially after the
World Cup shenanigans. Harry understood. Having seen the memories, he knew how
painful they were for Sirius and what the implications for himself were given
the last memory with Ollivander.
because of Simeon’s visit and again because he’d wanted them to enjoy their
last weekend before Harry went back to Hogwarts together especially after the
World Cup shenanigans. Harry understood. Having seen the memories, he knew how
painful they were for Sirius and what the implications for himself were given
the last memory with Ollivander.
Frankly, the wand maker freaked Harry out. But the knowledge that the old
wizard had of his craft had been impressive. The story of the family magic and
the Hallows had entranced Harry. The story of the family magic connected with
something inside of him; something that told him it was the truth.
wizard had of his craft had been impressive. The story of the family magic and
the Hallows had entranced Harry. The story of the family magic connected with
something inside of him; something that told him it was the truth.
He remembered the warmth he’d felt in calling the Longbottom bear. Sirius had
cautioned him that they didn’t know if the magic had responded because of
Neville’s fealty but Harry didn’t think so. He had simply and instinctively
reached for and found the bear there waiting for him along with the surety
that the steadfastness and ferocity of the beast had been his to call upon.
The problem was that he had no idea how to deliberately call upon all family
magic and he had a feeling that it couldn’t be done without the circumstances
being rather dire.
cautioned him that they didn’t know if the magic had responded because of
Neville’s fealty but Harry didn’t think so. He had simply and instinctively
reached for and found the bear there waiting for him along with the surety
that the steadfastness and ferocity of the beast had been his to call upon.
The problem was that he had no idea how to deliberately call upon all family
magic and he had a feeling that it couldn’t be done without the circumstances
being rather dire.
He sighed. “What do you think, Hedwig? Do you think I could call all the
family magic to defeat him?”
family magic to defeat him?”
And what of the consequences? Merlin had called the magic and disappeared
afterwards. Was that the price for using it? Giving his own life? But didn’t
it make sense that it would incur such a cost? If he called all family magic
and used it to wipe Voldemort from the face of the wizarding world, wouldn’t
he consider his magic and his life to be fair payment?
afterwards. Was that the price for using it? Giving his own life? But didn’t
it make sense that it would incur such a cost? If he called all family magic
and used it to wipe Voldemort from the face of the wizarding world, wouldn’t
he consider his magic and his life to be fair payment?
He shivered.
Hedwig barked and nuzzled him again.
Perhaps he didn’t need to go so far… perhaps he only needed to call upon his
own family magic to assist him as presumably the Peverells had done in the
defeat of the Dark Wizard Severn. His ancestors must have brilliant men to
have invented the Hallows. Would they be disappointed in him? Maybe they might
have been before the Summer, Harry thought honestly, in the same way he
believed his parents would probably have been disappointed with him — for not
trying his best and being lazy. Maybe he would invent something as brilliant
as the invisibility cloak for his descendants.
own family magic to assist him as presumably the Peverells had done in the
defeat of the Dark Wizard Severn. His ancestors must have brilliant men to
have invented the Hallows. Would they be disappointed in him? Maybe they might
have been before the Summer, Harry thought honestly, in the same way he
believed his parents would probably have been disappointed with him — for not
trying his best and being lazy. Maybe he would invent something as brilliant
as the invisibility cloak for his descendants.
Maybe.
Of course he had no idea what he could invent that would help him defeat
Voldemort and as for the Hallows themselves…
Voldemort and as for the Hallows themselves…
He stroked Hedwig’s feathers. “I don’t know what to do, Hedwig. The Headmaster
is still keeping secrets.”
is still keeping secrets.”
It hurt.
He had thought Dumbledore sincere in his apology at the beginning of the
Summer. He had thought Dumbledore had been sincere in his offer to help Harry…
Summer. He had thought Dumbledore had been sincere in his offer to help Harry…
The Headmaster clearly had some knowledge of the power of the Hallows since
he’d recognised the Resurrection Stone, had presumably looked over the cloak
whilst it had been in his possession, and he held the Elder wand. Hadn’t it
ever occurred to the Headmaster that they were ‘the power he knows not’
alluded to in the prophecy? It seemed incomprehensible to Harry that
Dumbledore wouldn’t consider that the Hallows could be a possibility. And so,
if he had an inkling they could be the power, why hadn’t Dumbledore said
anything? To Sirius if not to Harry?
he’d recognised the Resurrection Stone, had presumably looked over the cloak
whilst it had been in his possession, and he held the Elder wand. Hadn’t it
ever occurred to the Headmaster that they were ‘the power he knows not’
alluded to in the prophecy? It seemed incomprehensible to Harry that
Dumbledore wouldn’t consider that the Hallows could be a possibility. And so,
if he had an inkling they could be the power, why hadn’t Dumbledore said
anything? To Sirius if not to Harry?
He took a deep breath and tried to think of all the lessons Sirius had given
him regarding motivations.
him regarding motivations.
What was Dumbledore’s motivation in keeping the secret?
The first answer was easy: Dumbledore wanted to keep the wand out of
Voldemort’s hands. Harry could understand that, and he even agreed with it.
Voldemort’s hands. Harry could understand that, and he even agreed with it.
The second motivation was probably related to Harry’s protection and the
sentimental thinking Dumbledore had always had about giving Harry a normal
childhood.
sentimental thinking Dumbledore had always had about giving Harry a normal
childhood.
Harry snorted and received a chiding look from Hedwig.
Dumbledore had failed on every level to give Harry a normal childhood. As he
had said to Neville, he had forgiven Dumbledore for placing him with the
Dursleys but he would never forget it. He was prepared to admit at last that
not only had his treatment there been horrid to endure, it had been abusive
and abnormal. If taking the Dursleys to court wouldn’t turn into a press
circus, Harry might have been willing to see justice done.
had said to Neville, he had forgiven Dumbledore for placing him with the
Dursleys but he would never forget it. He was prepared to admit at last that
not only had his treatment there been horrid to endure, it had been abusive
and abnormal. If taking the Dursleys to court wouldn’t turn into a press
circus, Harry might have been willing to see justice done.
After Voldemort and as soon as he turned seventeen, Harry promised himself.
He’d buy Grunnings, fire Vernon and find a way to evict Petunia from her dream
house. He didn’t want any of them dead so they could remain in the house until
Voldemort was dealt with but after that… all bets were off.
He’d buy Grunnings, fire Vernon and find a way to evict Petunia from her dream
house. He didn’t want any of them dead so they could remain in the house until
Voldemort was dealt with but after that… all bets were off.
There was a small part of him that argued against it, pointing out that didn’t
he owe them for taking him in at least, but when he remembered how grudgingly
he’d been housed, fed and clothed, Harry had to admit that it wasn’t right
that the Dursleys never had to face up to their actions in regards to what
they’d done to him.
he owe them for taking him in at least, but when he remembered how grudgingly
he’d been housed, fed and clothed, Harry had to admit that it wasn’t right
that the Dursleys never had to face up to their actions in regards to what
they’d done to him.
A large part of him still wanted to ignore it; to focus on the present and
future and forget his past with his hateful relatives.
future and forget his past with his hateful relatives.
Harry sighed as Hedwig shuffled over to his shoulder and began to preen his
hair. He had been thinking about Dumbledore’s motivations about the wand not
the Dursleys, he reminded himself.
hair. He had been thinking about Dumbledore’s motivations about the wand not
the Dursleys, he reminded himself.
So, Dumbledore had kept the secret to protect the wand from Voldemort and to
continue to protect Harry from the responsibility of it. That made sense. But
for Dumbledore not to have simply told Sirius that he had the wand when the
subject had come up over the stone…
continue to protect Harry from the responsibility of it. That made sense. But
for Dumbledore not to have simply told Sirius that he had the wand when the
subject had come up over the stone…
It was possible that Dumbledore also felt the wand was his by rights
regardless of Harry’s ancestral claim upon it. And Sirius and Remus had both
confirmed after they’d exited the memory that under the law, Dumbledore could
claim he had won the wand fairly after defeating Grindelwald. Legally, it was
all very grey and could go either way if Harry ever took it to court.
regardless of Harry’s ancestral claim upon it. And Sirius and Remus had both
confirmed after they’d exited the memory that under the law, Dumbledore could
claim he had won the wand fairly after defeating Grindelwald. Legally, it was
all very grey and could go either way if Harry ever took it to court.
And it was all too possible that this was another of the Headmaster’s
manipulations; that Dumbledore intended to reveal the secret but only when he
wanted to reveal the secret — when Dumbledore deemed it was right and
necessary for the secret to be known.
manipulations; that Dumbledore intended to reveal the secret but only when he
wanted to reveal the secret — when Dumbledore deemed it was right and
necessary for the secret to be known.
Harry scowled and Hedwig tugged on his hair.
“Ow!” He turned to glare at her and she glared right back. “It’s just… why
can’t he be straightforward and honest?”
can’t he be straightforward and honest?”
Hedwig barked her agreement.
It was what he hated about politics and strategy in general; the constant need
to determine who needed information, what information could be used to gain
leverage and advantage. If everybody was just honest with each other… possibly
there would be a bloodbath but at the end of it everybody would know where
they stood.
to determine who needed information, what information could be used to gain
leverage and advantage. If everybody was just honest with each other… possibly
there would be a bloodbath but at the end of it everybody would know where
they stood.
Harry sighed.
What to do about Dumbledore?
Sirius had suggested they could confront him, ask him about the wand. But what
good would it do really? Because Harry had no problems Dumbledore holding onto
the wand. He didn’t want it. Putting it in the family vault was an option but
Voldemort had already proven that he wasn’t scared to attempt a break-in at
Gringotts with the Philosopher’s stone.
good would it do really? Because Harry had no problems Dumbledore holding onto
the wand. He didn’t want it. Putting it in the family vault was an option but
Voldemort had already proven that he wasn’t scared to attempt a break-in at
Gringotts with the Philosopher’s stone.
No, Dumbledore was right that it was better he kept hold of it.
But what if Harry holding all three Hallows was the important thing? What if
Harry needed the Elder wand to discover some unknown power (although he really
didn’t want to be known as the Master of Death)?
Harry needed the Elder wand to discover some unknown power (although he really
didn’t want to be known as the Master of Death)?
He wished the prophecy hadn’t been so woolly. He wished that it had actually
specified in great detail just what the power was that he had that Voldemort
didn’t. But, of course, he couldn’t be that lucky. And he needed to do better
than he had at the World Cup. He knew he’d let his anger rule him and he
couldn’t afford that. He needed to be sensible; responsible. He grimaced and
pushed his glasses up his nose.
specified in great detail just what the power was that he had that Voldemort
didn’t. But, of course, he couldn’t be that lucky. And he needed to do better
than he had at the World Cup. He knew he’d let his anger rule him and he
couldn’t afford that. He needed to be sensible; responsible. He grimaced and
pushed his glasses up his nose.
Dobby popped onto the grass in front of him. “It bes about to rain, Harry
Potter, sir.”
Potter, sir.”
Harry nodded. Dobby was incredibly good at predicting the weather.
“Something troubles Harry Potter?” Dobby asked worriedly.
“Just… thinking, Dobby.” Harry assured the house elf.
Dobby pulled on his ear. “Perhaps Dobby can offer advice like Master Yoda?”
Harry smiled. Dobby loved the original Star Wars trilogy. “What advice would
you give me then, Dobby?”
you give me then, Dobby?”
“Named your fear must be before banish it you can.” Dobby said promptly.
“You may have a point.” Harry mused. What was his fear? He was afraid that
he’d never find the power to defeat Voldemort. He was scared of losing the
people he loved like he had lost his parents. He was worried that the
Headmaster’s habit of keeping secrets would lead to both those things. It
wasn’t the wand that was the issue; it was the keeping secrets that the
Headmaster needed to be faced with.
he’d never find the power to defeat Voldemort. He was scared of losing the
people he loved like he had lost his parents. He was worried that the
Headmaster’s habit of keeping secrets would lead to both those things. It
wasn’t the wand that was the issue; it was the keeping secrets that the
Headmaster needed to be faced with.
“Thanks, Dobby.”
Dobby’s ears flapped with pleasure. “Dobby will be making Harry Potter some
hot chocolate.”
hot chocolate.”
Harry got the message; he should go inside. He sent Hedwig aloft and made his
way back into the house. He knew Sirius had probably been watching him from
the study and he made his way there.
way back into the house. He knew Sirius had probably been watching him from
the study and he made his way there.
Both Sirius and Remus sat at their respective desks. Both of them looked up
when Harry knocked softly on the open door.
when Harry knocked softly on the open door.
“Hey.”
Harry saw the lines of worry bracketing Sirius’s eyes and berated himself for
rushing off after seeing the memories. “Hey. Can I talk to you?”
rushing off after seeing the memories. “Hey. Can I talk to you?”
“Always.” Sirius pointed at the comfy visitor’s chair and Harry hurried over
to it. “I take it you’ve thought about the issue of the wand?”
to it. “I take it you’ve thought about the issue of the wand?”
Harry nodded. Dobby popped in, handed him a mug of chocolate and popped away
again.
again.
Remus looked enviously at the mug before gesturing impatiently at Harry.
“And?”
“And?”
“I think the wand is safest with Professor Dumbledore until we know more about
the power the Hallows are supposed to have and how bringing them together is
supposed to help defeat a Dark Lord if at all.” Harry began. “The Headmaster’s
had it for years so I don’t see the point of him giving it to me and arguably
it is his wand legally anyway.”
the power the Hallows are supposed to have and how bringing them together is
supposed to help defeat a Dark Lord if at all.” Harry began. “The Headmaster’s
had it for years so I don’t see the point of him giving it to me and arguably
it is his wand legally anyway.”
Remus and Sirius exchanged a quick look between them and Remus looked smug.
Harry’s eyes narrowed; had they bet on his reaction?
Harry’s eyes narrowed; had they bet on his reaction?
“That’s a well thought out position.” Remus praised him, folding his arms and
sitting back in his chair.
sitting back in his chair.
“Well, the wand isn’t really the problem, is it?” pointed out Harry.
Remus frowned. “It’s not?”
Harry shook his head and took a sip of his hot chocolate. “Professor
Dumbledore’s keeping secrets again. Well, not again so much as he’s continued
keeping secrets even when he said he wouldn’t. He must know that the Hallows
could be the power referred to in the prophecy.” He sighed heavily. “I’m just
tired of him making decisions about what he thinks I should and shouldn’t know
about things that are directly related to *me*. And if he’s keeping this a
secret, what else is he keeping secret?”
Dumbledore’s keeping secrets again. Well, not again so much as he’s continued
keeping secrets even when he said he wouldn’t. He must know that the Hallows
could be the power referred to in the prophecy.” He sighed heavily. “I’m just
tired of him making decisions about what he thinks I should and shouldn’t know
about things that are directly related to *me*. And if he’s keeping this a
secret, what else is he keeping secret?”
Sirius threw Remus a triumphant look before his eyes met Harry’s. “What do you
want to do?”
want to do?”
“Unfortunately, I think someone needs to confront him.” Harry said. “But I
don’t know if it should be me, or you, or both of us.”
don’t know if it should be me, or you, or both of us.”
“There is strength in numbers.” Remus said immediately. “I don’t think you
should talk with him alone at any rate, Harry.”
should talk with him alone at any rate, Harry.”
“Neither do I.” Sirius agreed.
Harry fidgeted with the mug in his hand, stroking the rim idly. “I think maybe
you should talk with him without me.”
you should talk with him without me.”
Sirius raised his eyebrows questioningly.
“I don’t think having a row with him just before I go back to school is a good
idea.” Harry admitted.
idea.” Harry admitted.
“I can see your point.” Sirius said evenly. “And I assume you’d like me to
wait until you’re settled in for a couple of weeks before I have the
discussion with him?”
wait until you’re settled in for a couple of weeks before I have the
discussion with him?”
“Don’t deny that you’d more than likely use the threat of Harry not returning
if you did it sooner, Sirius.” Remus said.
if you did it sooner, Sirius.” Remus said.
Sirius rolled his eyes.
“Besides,” Harry said brightly, “you can say more without me there and… and be
more direct about what you say.”
more direct about what you say.”
“True.” Remus agreed.
“You agree with him?” Sirius asked Remus bluntly.
“I do,” Remus said simply. “Harry’s right. The wand isn’t the issue per se but
that he’s withholding information — information that could be vital in our
defeating Voldemort. When you think about it the wand is not the only thing he
hasn’t confided. He might have told you there is a prophecy but he hasn’t
offered you the details and you’re Harry’s father now — he should have told
you. Maybe he’s assumed you’ve gone to the DOM to hear it, maybe not. You’re
also the one he lied directly to about the wand whereas his not informing
Harry could be seen as a lie of omission. You’re the leader of the War
Council; you’re the leader of the political faction most likely to take full
control of the Wizengamot in the next session. You’re the one who should face
him with this.”
that he’s withholding information — information that could be vital in our
defeating Voldemort. When you think about it the wand is not the only thing he
hasn’t confided. He might have told you there is a prophecy but he hasn’t
offered you the details and you’re Harry’s father now — he should have told
you. Maybe he’s assumed you’ve gone to the DOM to hear it, maybe not. You’re
also the one he lied directly to about the wand whereas his not informing
Harry could be seen as a lie of omission. You’re the leader of the War
Council; you’re the leader of the political faction most likely to take full
control of the Wizengamot in the next session. You’re the one who should face
him with this.”
“What he said.” Harry motioned with his mug towards Remus.
Sirius nodded and raised his hands in surrender. “I guess I volunteer?”
“Well done, Padfoot.” Remus said dryly.
Harry gave a chuckle at the incensed look on Sirius’s face and figured a prank
war would break out as soon as he left for school.
war would break out as soon as he left for school.
“What about the rest of what was in the memories?” Sirius asked, turning his
attention back to Harry. “Are you OK with everything?”
attention back to Harry. “Are you OK with everything?”
He gave a shrug with a brief lift of one shoulder. “I guess the stuff on the
family magic and the Hallows is interesting? But I just have more questions
really.”
family magic and the Hallows is interesting? But I just have more questions
really.”
“We need to track down the Lumiere source Ollivander spoke about.” Remus
agreed. “I have another couple of places to try before I approach Ollivander
himself.”
agreed. “I have another couple of places to try before I approach Ollivander
himself.”
“I think the family magic thing is right?” Harry offered uncertain how they’d
respond. “It feels right.”
respond. “It feels right.”
“Feels right?” Remus’s keen gaze scoured Harry’s face.
Harry nodded. “I can’t really explain it more than that.” He sighed and rubbed
his temple. “But I don’t *know* how I could call all the family magic, I just
feel like I *could*, but I…” he trailed away unsure how to explain further.
his temple. “But I don’t *know* how I could call all the family magic, I just
feel like I *could*, but I…” he trailed away unsure how to explain further.
“But?” prompted Sirius gently.
“But I don’t think there would be a way to use it without paying a price.”
Harry said eventually, unable to think of another way of phrasing it.
Harry said eventually, unable to think of another way of phrasing it.
Sirius stilled; his entire being freezing in one position that was so unlike
him that Harry took a sharp intake of breath that he only released when Sirius
started moving again by lurching to his feet.
him that Harry took a sharp intake of breath that he only released when Sirius
started moving again by lurching to his feet.
“A sacrifice of life and magic.” Remus said out loud, sounding stunned. “I
can’t believe we didn’t think of it.”
can’t believe we didn’t think of it.”
“Well, that definitely rules the family magic out as a possibility.” Sirius
stated firmly, whirling around to point at Harry. “You are not sacrificing
your life and magic until you’re very, very old, and grey, and wrinkly.”
stated firmly, whirling around to point at Harry. “You are not sacrificing
your life and magic until you’re very, very old, and grey, and wrinkly.”
Remus nodded absently. “So we focus on the Hallows.” His eyes narrowed. “You
know that might make more sense when you consider Morgana’s words to you at
the blessing. She did say something about you mastering Death.”
know that might make more sense when you consider Morgana’s words to you at
the blessing. She did say something about you mastering Death.”
Harry pressed his lips together. He appreciated the sentiment, felt warmed by
the love and care of both his new father and honorary uncle, their want to
keep him alive and safe. But just as he knew deep in his bones that somehow it
would come down to him and Voldemort in the end, he knew there would be a
price — a balance to be kept. Even the Hallows suggested that magic, or rather
Death in the story, had exacted a price from each of the Peverells eventually.
the love and care of both his new father and honorary uncle, their want to
keep him alive and safe. But just as he knew deep in his bones that somehow it
would come down to him and Voldemort in the end, he knew there would be a
price — a balance to be kept. Even the Hallows suggested that magic, or rather
Death in the story, had exacted a price from each of the Peverells eventually.
“All of which means I really do need to speak to Albus.” Sirius slumped back
into his chair and regarded Harry with mischievous grey eyes. “And there’s
nothing I can do to convince you that I should do that before you go back to
school?”
into his chair and regarded Harry with mischievous grey eyes. “And there’s
nothing I can do to convince you that I should do that before you go back to
school?”
Harry rolled his eyes.
Remus sighed heavily at Sirius’s antics. “Are you going to be alright with the
Headmaster?”
Headmaster?”
“I think so,” Harry said, “I’m not really angry with him just disappointed. I
don’t think… I can’t trust him to be upfront with me and that’s sad.”
don’t think… I can’t trust him to be upfront with me and that’s sad.”
Sirius nodded sharply. “Do you have any other questions about the memories?”
Harry began to shake his head but stopped and frowned. “What happened to that
woman who gave up your cover?”
woman who gave up your cover?”
“Kelp?” Sirius raised his eyebrows and smiled. “I don’t honestly know. I don’t
think she’s still with the department.”
think she’s still with the department.”
“I looked her up after I saw the memory. She was held overnight for her part
in what happened but was released from holding the day after. She got a note
of censure in her file for not following protocol and endangering a fellow
officer who was the Heir to an Ancient and Noble House and a son of another.
It most certainly would have hampered her future career. She got married in
November nineteen-eighty to a muggleborn and they moved to the States
ostensibly to get away from the war.” Remus offered.
in what happened but was released from holding the day after. She got a note
of censure in her file for not following protocol and endangering a fellow
officer who was the Heir to an Ancient and Noble House and a son of another.
It most certainly would have hampered her future career. She got married in
November nineteen-eighty to a muggleborn and they moved to the States
ostensibly to get away from the war.” Remus offered.
“She didn’t get charged?” Harry asked, angry. She’d almost gotten Sirius
killed!
killed!
“It was war-time, Harry.” Sirius said mildly. ‘We tried not to put our own
side in jail if we could help it. But her marriage and departure explains why
she wasn’t around when I went back to work as a Hit Wizard in the January of
’eighty-one.’ He must have caught the curiosity in Harry’s eyes. “Most of my
injuries had healed by the time you were born but I had months of physical
therapy because of the spinal injury that affected my walking. I could have
gone back to desk duty in the October but Charlus, your grandfather, was sick
and then in December he passed away and your Dad needed me.”
side in jail if we could help it. But her marriage and departure explains why
she wasn’t around when I went back to work as a Hit Wizard in the January of
’eighty-one.’ He must have caught the curiosity in Harry’s eyes. “Most of my
injuries had healed by the time you were born but I had months of physical
therapy because of the spinal injury that affected my walking. I could have
gone back to desk duty in the October but Charlus, your grandfather, was sick
and then in December he passed away and your Dad needed me.”
“That was when Dad resigned as a Hit Wizard?” clarified Harry, remembering the
memory with his mother and Arcturus at Christmas.
memory with his mother and Arcturus at Christmas.
“Yeah, he had the Potter estates to manage and truthfully, he was hit hard by
the loss of your Granddad.” Sirius said.
the loss of your Granddad.” Sirius said.
Harry sipped his chocolate as he took in the grief in Sirius’s eyes and he
remembered his Mum had said Sirius had taken Charlus’s death just as hard.
remembered his Mum had said Sirius had taken Charlus’s death just as hard.
“What about you, Padfoot?” asked Harry quietly. “How are you after seeing the
memories?”
memories?”
He didn’t notice that Remus beamed proudly at him for his compassion and
caring.
caring.
“It was weird the first time.” Sirius admitted. “I never realised my… that
Grandfather honestly… cared for me. I’m very glad he was there for Lily and,
despite his appalling decision not to get you away from the Dursleys, I
appreciate all his work to help us as much as he could.”
Grandfather honestly… cared for me. I’m very glad he was there for Lily and,
despite his appalling decision not to get you away from the Dursleys, I
appreciate all his work to help us as much as he could.”
Harry thought Sirius might have just been reassuring him, but Sirius’s eyes
remained calm and there was a peace that glimmered there for a moment,
suggesting that his words were more than bravado.
remained calm and there was a peace that glimmered there for a moment,
suggesting that his words were more than bravado.
Healer Allen was very good, Harry mused silently.
“By the way, we received a message from Amelia.” Sirius said, changing the
subject in a blunt manner that had Remus sighing. “Since some of the evidence
is sensitive and will give away Tag the Death Eater, they’ve decided on a
tribunal approach for the Death Eaters who were caught. Albus will sit as the
principal judge, to be joined by two members of the Wizengamot. The Wizengamot
members are being solicited for nominations. The tribunals will take place on
the Friday after the Wizengamot session on the Thursday.”
subject in a blunt manner that had Remus sighing. “Since some of the evidence
is sensitive and will give away Tag the Death Eater, they’ve decided on a
tribunal approach for the Death Eaters who were caught. Albus will sit as the
principal judge, to be joined by two members of the Wizengamot. The Wizengamot
members are being solicited for nominations. The tribunals will take place on
the Friday after the Wizengamot session on the Thursday.”
“Who are we nominating?” asked Harry, interested. The u-turn he’d made about
his view on politics from the start of the Summer was remarkable, he mused to
himself, but he was pleased because Sirius was delighted with his response if
the grin on his face was anything to go by.
his view on politics from the start of the Summer was remarkable, he mused to
himself, but he was pleased because Sirius was delighted with his response if
the grin on his face was anything to go by.
Sirius leaned back in his chair. “Good question as I was going to discuss it
with you. My first nomination would be for Gideon Baron. He’s new to the
Wizengamot, not entrenched in the alliances, neutral pretty much.”
with you. My first nomination would be for Gideon Baron. He’s new to the
Wizengamot, not entrenched in the alliances, neutral pretty much.”
“And his legal background will be invaluable.” Remus commented.
“Exactly.” Sirius picked up a quill and started playing with it. “The problem
comes with the second nomination; someone from the Potter alliance would be
the obvious choice.”
comes with the second nomination; someone from the Potter alliance would be
the obvious choice.”
“Isn’t there a conflict of interest?” Harry questioned, chewing his lip.
“There’s nothing linking the Death Eaters that were caught with the attack on
the tent.” Sirius explained.
the tent.” Sirius explained.
“But for appearances’ sake, it would probably be better to have someone not
directly affected by any of the attacks, even if it’s not completely
necessary.” Remus answered.
directly affected by any of the attacks, even if it’s not completely
necessary.” Remus answered.
“So we’re looking for someone outside of the alliance but sympathetic?” Harry
sighed, scratching his forehead.
sighed, scratching his forehead.
Sirius shifted in his seat and pointed the quill at Harry. “Daniel Greengrass
would be our best option. While we will be announcing the Potter and
Greengrass alliance at the next Wizengamot, it’s pretty much an open secret
among the Ancient and Noble Houses so everyone knows. He’s staunchly neutral
and has a reputation for fairness.” He explained. “The other option is Nora
Zabini but frankly…”
would be our best option. While we will be announcing the Potter and
Greengrass alliance at the next Wizengamot, it’s pretty much an open secret
among the Ancient and Noble Houses so everyone knows. He’s staunchly neutral
and has a reputation for fairness.” He explained. “The other option is Nora
Zabini but frankly…”
“Her reputation has more to do with husbands than politics.” Remus said dryly.
“She’d be a wasted nomination.”
“She’d be a wasted nomination.”
Harry felt his lips twitch but nodded in agreement. “I guess our vote goes to
Dan then? He was the nicest of that neutral bunch.”
Dan then? He was the nicest of that neutral bunch.”
Sirius nodded. “I thought that you had more of a connection with him than the
others.”
others.”
“He seemed genuinely interested in me rather than giving lip service.” Harry
said, remembering the dinner they’d had with Dan and the other neutral Heads
of Houses. “He also asked me about my agenda rather than asking you.”
said, remembering the dinner they’d had with Dan and the other neutral Heads
of Houses. “He also asked me about my agenda rather than asking you.”
“He did,” Sirius said, waving the quill about, “which got brownie points with
me too.”
me too.”
“So, Baron and Greengrass it is then.” Remus said.
“Are we communicating our choice to anyone?” Harry checked. Neville would
probably owl him about the nominations.
probably owl him about the nominations.
Sirius smiled. “Augusta has already requested a brief meeting of the Potter
alliance tomorrow morning to discuss options. I have a feeling most of them
will also choose Gideon but there will be variation on the second choice.” He
paused and set the quill down. “I’m going to owl Malfoy and tell him I would
hope one of his choices is Baron. I’ll leave the other to his discretion. I
suspect Malfoy will pick up quite a few votes himself — most of the purebloods
are likely to ignore the fact that Narcissa was in the tent.”
alliance tomorrow morning to discuss options. I have a feeling most of them
will also choose Gideon but there will be variation on the second choice.” He
paused and set the quill down. “I’m going to owl Malfoy and tell him I would
hope one of his choices is Baron. I’ll leave the other to his discretion. I
suspect Malfoy will pick up quite a few votes himself — most of the purebloods
are likely to ignore the fact that Narcissa was in the tent.”
Harry grimaced but said nothing. He and Draco had managed to maintain their
trust for the week and he hoped it would continue at Hogwarts but he would
never like Draco or his father. Narcissa was alright but she was better when
she was with Andy as though her sister enabled her to be freer and show more
of her personality.
trust for the week and he hoped it would continue at Hogwarts but he would
never like Draco or his father. Narcissa was alright but she was better when
she was with Andy as though her sister enabled her to be freer and show more
of her personality.
“Are you all prepared for school?” asked Remus.
Harry gave him a grateful smile. “Yeah, just have to get packed.” Sirius had
gone to Diagon Alley to do his school shopping after they had said goodbye to
Simeon, Anna and Jason. Sirius had suggested that the following Summer they’d
go to Australia and visit them which Harry thought sounded fantastic.
gone to Diagon Alley to do his school shopping after they had said goodbye to
Simeon, Anna and Jason. Sirius had suggested that the following Summer they’d
go to Australia and visit them which Harry thought sounded fantastic.
Sirius peered at him with concern. “You don’t sound all that enthusiastic.”
“Just…” he shrugged and set his mug aside, “it feels like a long time since I
was at Hogwarts since we had the time in the States too, and…” he felt the
heat of a blush across his cheeks, “well, I’ve never really had something…
family that I minded leaving behind before.” He figured he was about the shade
of a ripe tomato.
was at Hogwarts since we had the time in the States too, and…” he felt the
heat of a blush across his cheeks, “well, I’ve never really had something…
family that I minded leaving behind before.” He figured he was about the shade
of a ripe tomato.
Sirius grinned at him though, and his look of delight made Harry’s minor
embarrassment more than worth it. “We’ll miss you too.”
embarrassment more than worth it. “We’ll miss you too.”
“We’ll be seeing Harry every Wednesday evening.” Remus said amused.
“It’s not the same.” Sirius and Harry said in concert.
They both looked at each other and laughed.
Sirius gestured at him. “It is going to be weird seeing you only once a week
but once you’re back at Hogwarts you’ll remember why you wanted to go back and
you’ll be fine.” He smirked suddenly. “You know we should get your new
Marauder name sorted before you go back.”
but once you’re back at Hogwarts you’ll remember why you wanted to go back and
you’ll be fine.” He smirked suddenly. “You know we should get your new
Marauder name sorted before you go back.”
Harry cringed and shrank back into the armchair. “Please!” He said
dramatically. “Not this again!” Sirius had spent all of Sunday tossing names
at him. All of which he’d turned down.
dramatically. “Not this again!” Sirius had spent all of Sunday tossing names
at him. All of which he’d turned down.
“I don’t know what’s wrong with Bran…” Remus teased, stretching and looking
far too pleased with himself.
far too pleased with himself.
“Or Edgar!” Sirius jumped in. “I really liked Edgar! Or Poe!”
“Canute was also a good one…” Remus continued, ignoring Harry’s pointed look
to discontinue or suffer the consequences.
to discontinue or suffer the consequences.
“Huginn and Muninn…”
“Yaahal…” Remus added. “But leaving mythology behind, you could choose
something to do with the attributes of your form.”
something to do with the attributes of your form.”
“Feathers!” Sirius cried triumphantly.
Harry glowered at him.
“Beaky!” Remus suggested brightly.
“Claws?” Sirius mused out loud and shook his head. “Wings is too generic…”
“Snitch,” said Harry firmly. “I’m calling my raven form ‘Snitch.’”
He had already decided but had held off telling them just to torture them for
a while. He had named all his forms; the stallion he had called ‘Lord PB’
because it represented his future, the Head of House and leader he would
become. The lion and the snake were called Gryff and Sly respectively for
obvious reasons. He’d tried very hard to find another name for the wolf cub
but the one that stuck in his mind was ‘Freak’ because of the cub’s
representation of his orphaned self who was so desperate for a family because
he’d been denied a home with love by the Dursleys. The bouncy puppy, on the
other hand, was and always would be ‘Pronglet’ as it represented his baby self
who would always be the son of Prongs, and of Padfoot since it was Padfoot’s
form it imitated. But ‘Snitch’ fitted his raven form — at least he thought so.
a while. He had named all his forms; the stallion he had called ‘Lord PB’
because it represented his future, the Head of House and leader he would
become. The lion and the snake were called Gryff and Sly respectively for
obvious reasons. He’d tried very hard to find another name for the wolf cub
but the one that stuck in his mind was ‘Freak’ because of the cub’s
representation of his orphaned self who was so desperate for a family because
he’d been denied a home with love by the Dursleys. The bouncy puppy, on the
other hand, was and always would be ‘Pronglet’ as it represented his baby self
who would always be the son of Prongs, and of Padfoot since it was Padfoot’s
form it imitated. But ‘Snitch’ fitted his raven form — at least he thought so.
Sirius was outraged. “It’s a piece of Quidditch equipment!”
“No, Padfoot,” Remus said, staring at Harry with renewed pride, “it’s perfect.
What is the Snitch but a very fast flying entity whose sole purpose is to
remain free, tricking its pursuers and defending itself with speed and skill.
It’s just like a raven which is a free spirited bird that refuses to be caught
and uses every trick to fight and live.”
What is the Snitch but a very fast flying entity whose sole purpose is to
remain free, tricking its pursuers and defending itself with speed and skill.
It’s just like a raven which is a free spirited bird that refuses to be caught
and uses every trick to fight and live.”
Harry started smiling. Remus got it, he thought proudly.
“When the Snitch is caught, the game is over,” Remus continued thoughtfully,
“and in mythology if ravens were to leave the British Isles, the kingdom would
fall. It’s a lovely analogy, Harry.”
“and in mythology if ravens were to leave the British Isles, the kingdom would
fall. It’s a lovely analogy, Harry.”
“Thank you, Moony.” Harry said delighted Remus approved of the name. He turned
back to Sirius a little anxious about his father’s reaction.
back to Sirius a little anxious about his father’s reaction.
Sirius heaved a sigh and nodded, but his grey eyes were bright and
mischievous. “Snitch it is then.” He wagged a finger at Harry. “But if you
call my first grandchild Quaffle I will never forgive you.”
mischievous. “Snitch it is then.” He wagged a finger at Harry. “But if you
call my first grandchild Quaffle I will never forgive you.”
“How about Bludger or Broomstick?” asked Harry cheekily.
Sirius tossed a cushion at him as Harry laughed.
“I don’t know, Padfoot,” Remus joked, ‘Bludger Potter-Black has a nice ring to
it, don’t you think?’ He avoided the quill Sirius threw at him and raised his
hands in surrender. “I’m going for a shower and a change of clothes before
dinner. I’ll leave you two to it.” He escaped through the door as both Harry
and Sirius sent a barrage of cushions his way.
it, don’t you think?’ He avoided the quill Sirius threw at him and raised his
hands in surrender. “I’m going for a shower and a change of clothes before
dinner. I’ll leave you two to it.” He escaped through the door as both Harry
and Sirius sent a barrage of cushions his way.
Sirius shook his head at their dismal aim before he shifted to look at Harry
with an intent expression. “In all seriousness though, are you going to be OK
going back to Hogwarts?”
with an intent expression. “In all seriousness though, are you going to be OK
going back to Hogwarts?”
“Yeah,” Harry nodded, “I am looking forward to it in some ways, it’s just…” he
took a deep breath, trying to find the right words, “it’s been the best Summer
and I think a part of me is worried that when I go back to Hogwarts, I’m going
to wake up and find it’s been a dream or something…” he gave a
self-deprecating chuckle and dropped his gaze, “stupid, I know.”
took a deep breath, trying to find the right words, “it’s been the best Summer
and I think a part of me is worried that when I go back to Hogwarts, I’m going
to wake up and find it’s been a dream or something…” he gave a
self-deprecating chuckle and dropped his gaze, “stupid, I know.”
“Not stupid.” Sirius assured him. ‘I have to pinch myself some days.’ He
fidgeted for a moment before turning to his desk. “Maybe this will help. It’s
a present. I was going to wait and give it to you on September 1st but…” He
opened a drawer and reached inside to pull out something wrapped in brown
paper. “This is your Dad’s old communication mirror.”
fidgeted for a moment before turning to his desk. “Maybe this will help. It’s
a present. I was going to wait and give it to you on September 1st but…” He
opened a drawer and reached inside to pull out something wrapped in brown
paper. “This is your Dad’s old communication mirror.”
Harry couldn’t stop the grin that split his face in two. He pushed out of his
chair and took the gift. He held it reverently with one hand gripping it
firmly while the other played over the edges as though to confirm it was real.
He remembered Sirius telling him about the mirrors in the early days of their
stay in the States when they’d exchanged tales of their school years.
chair and took the gift. He held it reverently with one hand gripping it
firmly while the other played over the edges as though to confirm it was real.
He remembered Sirius telling him about the mirrors in the early days of their
stay in the States when they’d exchanged tales of their school years.
“You just have to tap it with your wand and call my name — or rather
‘Padfoot’. You can talk to me whenever you want.” Sirius’s voice was thick
with emotion. “I probably should change your mirror to respond to ‘Snitch’
rather than ‘Pronglet’ thinking about it.”
‘Padfoot’. You can talk to me whenever you want.” Sirius’s voice was thick
with emotion. “I probably should change your mirror to respond to ‘Snitch’
rather than ‘Pronglet’ thinking about it.”
“No…” Harry said, trying to keep a hold of the swell of love that was bubbling
up inside of him, “maybe ‘Pronglet’ can be your way of calling me son, like we
agreed ‘Padfoot’ is my way of calling you ‘Dad.’”
up inside of him, “maybe ‘Pronglet’ can be your way of calling me son, like we
agreed ‘Padfoot’ is my way of calling you ‘Dad.’”
Sirius pulled him into a fierce hug. “I’d like that.”
Harry held onto his godfather, his father, and bit his lips as the words he so
wanted to say, hovered at the back of his throat and the front of his mind.
wanted to say, hovered at the back of his throat and the front of his mind.
“*I love you, Padfoot.”*
But he couldn’t quite say them.
He wasn’t ready. He wasn’t sure why he wasn’t ready but he knew he wasn’t. He
knew Sirius *knew* that he loved him just as he knew Sirius loved him.
knew Sirius *knew* that he loved him just as he knew Sirius loved him.
It was only words, Harry thought defensively, but as Sirius patted his back
and let him go with a push towards the door and a brisk instruction to go
change for dinner that belied the storm of emotion in his grey eyes, Harry
made a silent promise.
and let him go with a push towards the door and a brisk instruction to go
change for dinner that belied the storm of emotion in his grey eyes, Harry
made a silent promise.
One day, Harry thought determinedly; one day soon he’d say the words.
Pronglet Returns to Hogwarts: Chapter 1
=======================================
**Book III: A Marauder’s Plan (Advanced Pranks)**
**Part 7: Pronglet Returns to Hogwarts (The Don’t Let the Tri-Wizard
Tournament Spoil It Prank)**
Tournament Spoil It Prank)**
*August 30**th* *1994*
Albus sat down in the chintzy armchair he had conjured and smiled benevolently
at the gathered Professors. He so loved the start of a new academic year, the
buzz of excitement as the castle became alive again in preparation for the
children arriving.
at the gathered Professors. He so loved the start of a new academic year, the
buzz of excitement as the castle became alive again in preparation for the
children arriving.
He gazed around the room and felt his lips twitch at the Odd Couple of Severus
and Alastor sat in the same corner glowering out at the others. He had no idea
what had spurred them to form a friendship of sorts (and he was absolutely
certain neither man would say it was a friendship if asked) but he was
pleased. Both men tended to keep themselves far too isolated, and if the small
thought entered his mind that both had contrived the relationship on the
principle that one kept friends close but enemies closer, he ignored it.
and Alastor sat in the same corner glowering out at the others. He had no idea
what had spurred them to form a friendship of sorts (and he was absolutely
certain neither man would say it was a friendship if asked) but he was
pleased. Both men tended to keep themselves far too isolated, and if the small
thought entered his mind that both had contrived the relationship on the
principle that one kept friends close but enemies closer, he ignored it.
Minerva sat beside Albus. She had assured him that, apart from her pride, she
had fully recovered from her injuries incurred at the World Cup. She had also
informed him that she had accepted an offer from Sirius, Remus and Harry to
move into their home during the holidays going forward. Her delight was
evident and Albus would not spoil it with his concerns. *Their* relationship
continued to be frosty although both had strived to ensure the impact on the
school’s operations was minimal. He hoped they would one day regain their
former closeness, but he knew it would take more than a box of chocolates to
smooth over the decisions he had made, and forced Minerva to make about Harry,
without informing her of her own claim to the boy.
had fully recovered from her injuries incurred at the World Cup. She had also
informed him that she had accepted an offer from Sirius, Remus and Harry to
move into their home during the holidays going forward. Her delight was
evident and Albus would not spoil it with his concerns. *Their* relationship
continued to be frosty although both had strived to ensure the impact on the
school’s operations was minimal. He hoped they would one day regain their
former closeness, but he knew it would take more than a box of chocolates to
smooth over the decisions he had made, and forced Minerva to make about Harry,
without informing her of her own claim to the boy.
Filius was on Albus’s left and chatting happily to the new Duelling
Instructor, Tobias Hilliard — a bright twenty-eight year old with blond hair
and startling blue eyes who was sure to be the recipient of many school girl
crushes. Filius had embraced the changes to the school’s curriculum and had
helped Minerva with much of the administrative complications of the new
electives.
Instructor, Tobias Hilliard — a bright twenty-eight year old with blond hair
and startling blue eyes who was sure to be the recipient of many school girl
crushes. Filius had embraced the changes to the school’s curriculum and had
helped Minerva with much of the administrative complications of the new
electives.
Albus’s eyes strayed to the other new elective teacher, Doctor Helen Jordan;
she would take the Healing elective. He felt a warm glow of satisfaction at
the result of his reaching out to Noshi Blackhawk for assistance in filling a
Healer position within the school who would take over management
responsibility for the school infirmary.
she would take the Healing elective. He felt a warm glow of satisfaction at
the result of his reaching out to Noshi Blackhawk for assistance in filling a
Healer position within the school who would take over management
responsibility for the school infirmary.
It had been Poppy’s suggestion for improvement. She had pointed out that when
she had first been hired Healer Gareth Baggins had been on staff, but when
he’d left Baggins hadn’t been replaced and some of the practices such as
mandatory health checks for the students and the staff had fallen away due to
lack of resources. While Poppy’s mediwitch credentials were second to none,
she admitted that she sometimes felt out of her depth and the Healers at St
Mungo’s weren’t always readily available for a consult; that with her
advancing years she was feeling the strain of always being on call. She was
delighted with Helen’s appointment and the two had become fast friends. Poppy
had been extremely helpful to their new staff member who had embraced the
opportunity to work abroad for a couple of years.
she had first been hired Healer Gareth Baggins had been on staff, but when
he’d left Baggins hadn’t been replaced and some of the practices such as
mandatory health checks for the students and the staff had fallen away due to
lack of resources. While Poppy’s mediwitch credentials were second to none,
she admitted that she sometimes felt out of her depth and the Healers at St
Mungo’s weren’t always readily available for a consult; that with her
advancing years she was feeling the strain of always being on call. She was
delighted with Helen’s appointment and the two had become fast friends. Poppy
had been extremely helpful to their new staff member who had embraced the
opportunity to work abroad for a couple of years.
Pomona had also been extremely helpful after approaching Albus with her
suggestion for improvement; mentoring Hagrid. She sat beside Hagrid talking
quietly. She was ensuring that the animals he showcased in his classes were
age appropriate and keeping an eye over Hagrid’s enthusiasm (and already he
suspected that they had dodged a safety issue over some breeding plans Hagrid
had concocted — Pomona had immediately put paid to those). Hagrid himself had
been delighted at Pomona’s mentorship; keen to improve his teaching so he
could convey more fully the wonders of the animals he loved so much.
suggestion for improvement; mentoring Hagrid. She sat beside Hagrid talking
quietly. She was ensuring that the animals he showcased in his classes were
age appropriate and keeping an eye over Hagrid’s enthusiasm (and already he
suspected that they had dodged a safety issue over some breeding plans Hagrid
had concocted — Pomona had immediately put paid to those). Hagrid himself had
been delighted at Pomona’s mentorship; keen to improve his teaching so he
could convey more fully the wonders of the animals he loved so much.
Indeed, Albus mused with delight, his existing staff had all been wonderful in
embracing improvements. Even Sybill who had arrived last in a whirlwind of
brightly coloured scarves had agreed to the withdrawal of Divination as a
standard elective, agreeing fervently with the view that it would allow her to
spend quality time with those who had a real gift. The current sixth and
seventh year would continue to NEWTs; the fifth and fourth years to OWLs but
the current third years who had opted for Divination would have to undergo a
test before being allowed to take the subject and if they failed to show a
gift, they would have to take another elective.
embracing improvements. Even Sybill who had arrived last in a whirlwind of
brightly coloured scarves had agreed to the withdrawal of Divination as a
standard elective, agreeing fervently with the view that it would allow her to
spend quality time with those who had a real gift. The current sixth and
seventh year would continue to NEWTs; the fifth and fourth years to OWLs but
the current third years who had opted for Divination would have to undergo a
test before being allowed to take the subject and if they failed to show a
gift, they would have to take another elective.
The basic theoretical parts of Divination would be covered in a foundation
class that all second year students would attend going forward. It was hoped
that the potentially gifted would be identified through the class. Albus had
secured a different teacher for the foundation year — the centaur Firenze. It
was in his opinion quite a coup (although a bemusing one since it had been
Firenze who had approached Albus and informed him that he had been instructed
by the herd stallion to teach now the Raven had been found — and Albus
resolved to think again on what that meant because no doubt it meant
*something*). Sybill was happy because she felt the foundation class beneath
her while Albus figured Firenze would be competing with Hilliard on the
crushes front. Aurora Sinistra had warmly greeted the centaur and Albus was
happy to see the usual stand-offish creature respond to the Astronomy
Professor’s overtures of friendship.
class that all second year students would attend going forward. It was hoped
that the potentially gifted would be identified through the class. Albus had
secured a different teacher for the foundation year — the centaur Firenze. It
was in his opinion quite a coup (although a bemusing one since it had been
Firenze who had approached Albus and informed him that he had been instructed
by the herd stallion to teach now the Raven had been found — and Albus
resolved to think again on what that meant because no doubt it meant
*something*). Sybill was happy because she felt the foundation class beneath
her while Albus figured Firenze would be competing with Hilliard on the
crushes front. Aurora Sinistra had warmly greeted the centaur and Albus was
happy to see the usual stand-offish creature respond to the Astronomy
Professor’s overtures of friendship.
He let his eyes drift over the remaining staff members; Bathsheda Babbling,
the Ancient Runes Professor, was engaged in a lively debate with the new
Muggle Studies Professor, Alison Bunting, and the returning Flying Instructor,
Rolanda Hooch. A second trio of woman sat together nearby but much more
sedately, sipping tea and in quiet discussion; Irma Pince, the Librarian,
Septima Vector, the Arithmancy Professor, and the new History of Magic
Professor, Matilda Memoire. Matilda had come highly recommended from
Beauxbatons. Her grandmotherly demeanour and story-telling approach was a
complete contrast to Binns who had moved on rather than haunt Hogwarts.
the Ancient Runes Professor, was engaged in a lively debate with the new
Muggle Studies Professor, Alison Bunting, and the returning Flying Instructor,
Rolanda Hooch. A second trio of woman sat together nearby but much more
sedately, sipping tea and in quiet discussion; Irma Pince, the Librarian,
Septima Vector, the Arithmancy Professor, and the new History of Magic
Professor, Matilda Memoire. Matilda had come highly recommended from
Beauxbatons. Her grandmotherly demeanour and story-telling approach was a
complete contrast to Binns who had moved on rather than haunt Hogwarts.
The final staff member had taken up a position by the door and was glowering
at everyone; Argus remained firmly miserable and Albus’s remonstrations to him
about his professional conduct and attitude with the students didn’t seem to
have made a dent. Albus sighed. He so hoped Argus would take his advice to
heart because if he failed to change, Albus would have no other choice but to
let him go.
at everyone; Argus remained firmly miserable and Albus’s remonstrations to him
about his professional conduct and attitude with the students didn’t seem to
have made a dent. Albus sighed. He so hoped Argus would take his advice to
heart because if he failed to change, Albus would have no other choice but to
let him go.
He gave an internal sigh and pushed the matter out of his head to focus on the
meeting. He raised his wand and was happy when the entire staff became
instantly quiet.
meeting. He raised his wand and was happy when the entire staff became
instantly quiet.
“Thank you,” Albus said warmly, “and welcome to all! This is our first full
staff meeting of the year. In a change to previous years we will meet twice a
term…”
staff meeting of the year. In a change to previous years we will meet twice a
term…”
“May I ask how often you met previously?” asked Matilda cutting in.
“Once at the beginning of the year and once at the end which clearly was not
enough.” Minerva supplied. “The new regime is part of a number of improvements
we are making to the school this year.”
enough.” Minerva supplied. “The new regime is part of a number of improvements
we are making to the school this year.”
“Indeed.” Albus smiled gratefully at Minerva. “So, as I mentioned this meeting
will take place twice a term. The agenda will be to ensure all staff are
informed of school wide policy changes and initiatives, to have an open
discussion about the school’s progress through the year, and to provide a
forum for you all to raise any concerns about the school or individual
students.”
will take place twice a term. The agenda will be to ensure all staff are
informed of school wide policy changes and initiatives, to have an open
discussion about the school’s progress through the year, and to provide a
forum for you all to raise any concerns about the school or individual
students.”
He was pleased at the satisfied and hopeful looks on the majority of the
staff.
staff.
“Excellent!” Albus said brightly. “So firstly, our changes. Minerva, perhaps
you could give a brief overview of the academic changes.”
you could give a brief overview of the academic changes.”
She shot him a disgruntled glare but she briefly outlined the changes to the
existing curriculum and the new electives.
existing curriculum and the new electives.
“In addition, Albus and I will make random audits of your classes through the
year.” Minerva said as she finished.
year.” Minerva said as she finished.
Septima’s elegant eyebrows shot up. “Random audits?”
“It is our intention to sit in on one of your classes.” Albus replied,
gesturing with one hand. “Nothing to be worried or concerned about. We will
observe only and provide constructive feedback in private to the individual
Professor afterwards. Nothing will be shared with your colleagues beyond that
which you choose to share.”
gesturing with one hand. “Nothing to be worried or concerned about. We will
observe only and provide constructive feedback in private to the individual
Professor afterwards. Nothing will be shared with your colleagues beyond that
which you choose to share.”
There were a lot of unsettled looks from the existing Professors but the new
additions to the staff didn’t seem perturbed.
additions to the staff didn’t seem perturbed.
“Any questions or shall we move to the next item?” Albus asked gently. They
all shook their heads and Albus nodded at Minerva who swished her wand.
Instantly, a parchment was delivered to each member of staff.
all shook their heads and Albus nodded at Minerva who swished her wand.
Instantly, a parchment was delivered to each member of staff.
“This is a copy of the school guidelines for detentions and points.” Minerva
explained briskly. ‘I’d like to give my thanks to Filius for his work in
updating the former copy. It details quite explicitly what behaviour or
actions are worthy of setting a detention and what kind of detentions can be
set,’ her eyes flickered to Hagrid and to Argus, “detentions that take place
in the Forbidden Forest, for example, are disallowed. The guidelines also
elucidate what behaviour or actions constitute taking of points and how many,
and the opposite; what behaviour or actions constitute awarding of points and
the suggested number of points to be awarded. I will be monitoring detentions
and the points system daily and will reverse any decisions not in line with
these guidelines. Filius will act as my check in this matter and will monitor
my performance.”
explained briskly. ‘I’d like to give my thanks to Filius for his work in
updating the former copy. It details quite explicitly what behaviour or
actions are worthy of setting a detention and what kind of detentions can be
set,’ her eyes flickered to Hagrid and to Argus, “detentions that take place
in the Forbidden Forest, for example, are disallowed. The guidelines also
elucidate what behaviour or actions constitute taking of points and how many,
and the opposite; what behaviour or actions constitute awarding of points and
the suggested number of points to be awarded. I will be monitoring detentions
and the points system daily and will reverse any decisions not in line with
these guidelines. Filius will act as my check in this matter and will monitor
my performance.”
A stunned silence enveloped the staff room.
“You are not seriously suggesting we comply to the letter of this?” Severus
raised his parchment with disgust.
raised his parchment with disgust.
“We are,” Albus confirmed, “since it has been noted by our Board of Governors
that our disciplinary policies have fallen into disrepair of late, and the
staff’s interpretation has not been equitable leading to some students being
punished for behaviour while others are not, some rewarded for behaviour while
others are not. I do expect all of you to comply and these are not new
guidelines; as Minerva said, these are simply a revision of our existing
guidelines.”
that our disciplinary policies have fallen into disrepair of late, and the
staff’s interpretation has not been equitable leading to some students being
punished for behaviour while others are not, some rewarded for behaviour while
others are not. I do expect all of you to comply and these are not new
guidelines; as Minerva said, these are simply a revision of our existing
guidelines.”
“Well, as someone new to teaching I appreciate the guidance,” Hilliard said
cheerily, “this will come in very handy.” He waved his parchment gaily and
ignored Severus’s sneer.
cheerily, “this will come in very handy.” He waved his parchment gaily and
ignored Severus’s sneer.
“A copy of these guidelines will be posted in each Common Room.” Filius added.
“The students will have full access and can appeal to their Head of House for
any unfair detentions or points deductions as they could before. They will
however run the risk of the punishment being doubled for any appeal that is
found to be malicious or mischievous in nature.”
“The students will have full access and can appeal to their Head of House for
any unfair detentions or points deductions as they could before. They will
however run the risk of the punishment being doubled for any appeal that is
found to be malicious or mischievous in nature.”
“If there are no further questions?” asked Albus gently. He didn’t wait for
the nods before he smiled and swished his own wand. A second piece of
parchment appeared. “This is our new Anti-Bullying Policy. I would thank Poppy
for her input here.”
the nods before he smiled and swished his own wand. A second piece of
parchment appeared. “This is our new Anti-Bullying Policy. I would thank Poppy
for her input here.”
Poppy beamed proudly.
“As per the discipline policy, all bullying behaviour is strictly prohibited
from name calling to physical intimidation. Students may confide bullying in
any member of staff with assurance of anonymity and any medical treatment will
also be provided under the same assurance. All reports should be forwarded to
Doctor Jordan who will lead a weekly review meeting with the Heads of Houses
to determine the best way forward for the victim and the bully.”
from name calling to physical intimidation. Students may confide bullying in
any member of staff with assurance of anonymity and any medical treatment will
also be provided under the same assurance. All reports should be forwarded to
Doctor Jordan who will lead a weekly review meeting with the Heads of Houses
to determine the best way forward for the victim and the bully.”
Albus personally thought it was overkill but Sirius’s admonishments still rang
in his ears.
in his ears.
“Further,” Albus continued gravely, “any reports of staff bullying the
students will be dealt with most harshly. You will receive one verbal warning
on a first offence; a written warning for a second; and a third will lead to
automatic dismissal. Any physical harm to a student will bypass the warning
system and lead to an automatic dismissal — there are obviously caveats for
classes where injury may occur in the course of teaching. If any of you has
concerns, please discuss them with me.”
students will be dealt with most harshly. You will receive one verbal warning
on a first offence; a written warning for a second; and a third will lead to
automatic dismissal. Any physical harm to a student will bypass the warning
system and lead to an automatic dismissal — there are obviously caveats for
classes where injury may occur in the course of teaching. If any of you has
concerns, please discuss them with me.”
“You should also note,” Minerva added, “that the warning system will also be
used with students who are bullying. A student causing deliberate physical
harm to another, outside of the duelling club or a class where minimal injury
may have been expected such as DADA, will automatically be expelled. The
muggles, I believe, call this a no tolerance policy.”
used with students who are bullying. A student causing deliberate physical
harm to another, outside of the duelling club or a class where minimal injury
may have been expected such as DADA, will automatically be expelled. The
muggles, I believe, call this a no tolerance policy.”
“Again, the Anti-Bullying policy will be posted in the Common Rooms and
outside the Great Hall to ensure the students’ awareness.” Albus added.
outside the Great Hall to ensure the students’ awareness.” Albus added.
“I would encourage the House Heads to explain in face to face meetings within
the first week of school.” Minerva jumped in. “This way none of the students
can claim that they missed being informed. While there will be some leeway
during the first week as older students adjust to the new policy, there will
be none beyond it.”
the first week of school.” Minerva jumped in. “This way none of the students
can claim that they missed being informed. While there will be some leeway
during the first week as older students adjust to the new policy, there will
be none beyond it.”
Filius nodded happily. “An excellent idea, Minerva.”
“Excellent,” parroted Severus but Albus knew the Head of Slytherin would keep
his House informed. Severus might not like teaching but he took his duties as
Head of House quite seriously.
his House informed. Severus might not like teaching but he took his duties as
Head of House quite seriously.
“We have one last policy change to cover. If you would, please, Alastor.”
Albus nodded at his old friend who heaved a sigh and swished his wand,
revealing a third parchment.
Albus nodded at his old friend who heaved a sigh and swished his wand,
revealing a third parchment.
“New Security Policy.” Alastor said succinctly. “We patched some weak points
around the Forest and various passageways in and out of the castle. The wards
have been updated to notify the Headmaster if an animagus is on the grounds in
addition to Minnie.”
around the Forest and various passageways in and out of the castle. The wards
have been updated to notify the Headmaster if an animagus is on the grounds in
addition to Minnie.”
“About time.” Septima said briskly.
“Additional security wards have been added to the Infirmary Stores and the
Potions Stores; these can only be accessed by identified staff members. An
Automatic Recall ward has been set in the library for overdue books or books
restricted to the library.” Alastor continued gruffly. “The wards on the Broom
Store and Quidditch Pitch are acceptable.”
Potions Stores; these can only be accessed by identified staff members. An
Automatic Recall ward has been set in the library for overdue books or books
restricted to the library.” Alastor continued gruffly. “The wards on the Broom
Store and Quidditch Pitch are acceptable.”
Rolanda looked vindicated while Irma smiled pleasantly at Alastor, pleased at
the addition of the new ward.
the addition of the new ward.
“Students will not be allowed out of the castle between the hours of nine
o’clock in the evening and seven o’clock in the morning. Curfew for first
through third years is set to nine o’clock; curfew for fourth through fifth
years is set to ten o’clock; sixth and seventh to eleven o’clock. Fifth year
Prefects will perform bed checks at ten o’clock for the lower years. All
missing students will be reported to the Head of House. Fourth through seventh
years will not be given a bed time or a bed check as a privilege.”
o’clock in the evening and seven o’clock in the morning. Curfew for first
through third years is set to nine o’clock; curfew for fourth through fifth
years is set to ten o’clock; sixth and seventh to eleven o’clock. Fifth year
Prefects will perform bed checks at ten o’clock for the lower years. All
missing students will be reported to the Head of House. Fourth through seventh
years will not be given a bed time or a bed check as a privilege.”
Albus’s lips twitched at Alastor’s disgusted expression and Minerva’s
satisfied one.
satisfied one.
“Sixth and seventh year Prefects will patrol the main corridors and areas
between eight and ten.” Alastor said. “This should enable them to be within
their Houses for curfew with plenty of time to spare. Additional Prefect
duties will involve patrolling on the Hogwarts Express; monitoring their own
year and one of the lower years at the House table during meals; providing
assistance to any student during the Hogsmeade weekends outside of school
grounds, and providing assistance to their Head of House as needed in
administrative or tutoring duties. The Prefects’ Bath remains a privilege and
we have also established an inter-House Prefects Common Room near to the
library. The Head Boy and Head Girl…”
between eight and ten.” Alastor said. “This should enable them to be within
their Houses for curfew with plenty of time to spare. Additional Prefect
duties will involve patrolling on the Hogwarts Express; monitoring their own
year and one of the lower years at the House table during meals; providing
assistance to any student during the Hogsmeade weekends outside of school
grounds, and providing assistance to their Head of House as needed in
administrative or tutoring duties. The Prefects’ Bath remains a privilege and
we have also established an inter-House Prefects Common Room near to the
library. The Head Boy and Head Girl…”
“This year’s Head Boy is Robert Ogden and the Head Girl is Natalie Warren.”
Minerva interrupted to announce. “Mister Ogden is a Hufflepuff and Miss Warren
is a Ravenclaw.”
Minerva interrupted to announce. “Mister Ogden is a Hufflepuff and Miss Warren
is a Ravenclaw.”
“As I was saying,” Alastor threw Minerva a chiding look, ‘they will have their
own rooms and baths within their respective Houses as a privilege. They will
also have a study just down from the Prefect Common Room. One of them will be
expected to be present in that study between the hours of seven and eight in
the evening to be available to students either for assistance in tutoring or
to listen to student concerns. Their old duties remain including; assigning
the Prefect rota and managing the Prefects; providing student feedback to the
Deputy Headmistress; performing duties for the Deputy Headmistress as
required; and, representing the school when needed. They’ve received copies of
the disciplinary guidelines, the Anti-Bullying policy and this,’ he waved his
parchment, “they are expected to brief the Prefects at a pre-journey meeting
at ten-thirty before the Hogwarts Express leaves King’s Cross.”
own rooms and baths within their respective Houses as a privilege. They will
also have a study just down from the Prefect Common Room. One of them will be
expected to be present in that study between the hours of seven and eight in
the evening to be available to students either for assistance in tutoring or
to listen to student concerns. Their old duties remain including; assigning
the Prefect rota and managing the Prefects; providing student feedback to the
Deputy Headmistress; performing duties for the Deputy Headmistress as
required; and, representing the school when needed. They’ve received copies of
the disciplinary guidelines, the Anti-Bullying policy and this,’ he waved his
parchment, “they are expected to brief the Prefects at a pre-journey meeting
at ten-thirty before the Hogwarts Express leaves King’s Cross.”
“The Prefects have been notified of their earlier rendezvous time.” Minerva
jumped in.
jumped in.
Alastor’s magical eye whirled in her direction. “Finally, staff have no curfew
although one was suggested…”
although one was suggested…”
Severus snorted.
“…final patrols will be between ten and eleven-thirty, and cover the usual
areas.”
areas.”
A chorus of approval broke out at hearing that news. The old patrols had
lasted until after midnight.
lasted until after midnight.
“While I will remain in charge of overall security, there will be a Day Watch
Supervisor who will oversee breakfast and lunch, and will generally make
themselves available to the Prefects if they require assistance through the
day. There will also be a Night Watch Supervisor who will oversee the time
from the beginning of dinner at six through to midnight. Rotas are at my
discretion and all staff will participate unless they have a signed note from
Albus excluding them. They will be the first point of contact for any
emergencies during that time. It’s expected that in-House emergencies during
the night will be dealt with by the House Heads. New communication mirrors
have been affixed within the Common Rooms and the living quarters of the House
Heads to allow the Prefects to contact them in a timely way. However, two
former colleagues of mine; Mary Hartley and Kenneth Day will be patrolling
Hogwarts as night security staff from midnight until seven.”
Supervisor who will oversee breakfast and lunch, and will generally make
themselves available to the Prefects if they require assistance through the
day. There will also be a Night Watch Supervisor who will oversee the time
from the beginning of dinner at six through to midnight. Rotas are at my
discretion and all staff will participate unless they have a signed note from
Albus excluding them. They will be the first point of contact for any
emergencies during that time. It’s expected that in-House emergencies during
the night will be dealt with by the House Heads. New communication mirrors
have been affixed within the Common Rooms and the living quarters of the House
Heads to allow the Prefects to contact them in a timely way. However, two
former colleagues of mine; Mary Hartley and Kenneth Day will be patrolling
Hogwarts as night security staff from midnight until seven.”
He grasped the parchment tighter and sighed.
“Hogsmeade weekends will continue every month during term time. Two staff will
be responsible for providing a point of contact for students within Hogsmeade
itself; the Day Watch Supervisor will remain behind in Hogwarts.” Alastor
cleared his throat. “We’ll discuss staff presence during Yule and Easter
another time, but otherwise the final thing to mention is the floo access.
You’ve all got communication capability cleared for the floo in your quarters.
I’ve shut down the Common Rooms but they can be overridden by the House Heads.
However, the transportation facility is no longer under your control and it is
locked down. If you wish to have a visitor, I will facilitate floo access.”
be responsible for providing a point of contact for students within Hogsmeade
itself; the Day Watch Supervisor will remain behind in Hogwarts.” Alastor
cleared his throat. “We’ll discuss staff presence during Yule and Easter
another time, but otherwise the final thing to mention is the floo access.
You’ve all got communication capability cleared for the floo in your quarters.
I’ve shut down the Common Rooms but they can be overridden by the House Heads.
However, the transportation facility is no longer under your control and it is
locked down. If you wish to have a visitor, I will facilitate floo access.”
“That’s rather an invasion of privacy, isn’t it?” Aurora complained. Albus
noted that a number of the Professors looked unhappy with the new rule.
noted that a number of the Professors looked unhappy with the new rule.
“We can’t have unknown people wandering around the castle.” Alastor said
bluntly. “You may think you’re inviting a friend to have a drink or a meal in
your quarters but rumour has it there’s an improved Polyjuice potion about and
given the clear and present threat to Potter, we’re monitoring who is allowed
inside the wards.”
bluntly. “You may think you’re inviting a friend to have a drink or a meal in
your quarters but rumour has it there’s an improved Polyjuice potion about and
given the clear and present threat to Potter, we’re monitoring who is allowed
inside the wards.”
“May I also remind you all that there is a professional code of conduct and
guests should not be within the castle walls unless explicitly allowed by
either myself or the Headmaster.” Minerva said sternly. “With the exception of
the House Heads who are expected to remain within the castle at all times, you
do have the option of leaving if you are not on patrol or assigned as the
Night Watch Supervisor.”
guests should not be within the castle walls unless explicitly allowed by
either myself or the Headmaster.” Minerva said sternly. “With the exception of
the House Heads who are expected to remain within the castle at all times, you
do have the option of leaving if you are not on patrol or assigned as the
Night Watch Supervisor.”
“Outward unrestricted floo access will only be allowed from my office floo,
Minerva’s, and Albus’s. Inward travel to mine and Albus’s for the most part.”
Alastor confirmed. “The infirmary is restricted to travel between it and St
Mungo’s only.”
Minerva’s, and Albus’s. Inward travel to mine and Albus’s for the most part.”
Alastor confirmed. “The infirmary is restricted to travel between it and St
Mungo’s only.”
“If you’re thinking of leaving the castle on foot and flooing from Hogsmeade,”
Albus said seeing unhappy faces, “you may, of course, choose that option. But
you will still need to leave word with Minerva to ensure that if an emergency
does happen, someone knows of your whereabouts.”
Albus said seeing unhappy faces, “you may, of course, choose that option. But
you will still need to leave word with Minerva to ensure that if an emergency
does happen, someone knows of your whereabouts.”
“And to check your identity on your return.” Alastor commented.
“That’s fair.” Aurora said, conceding.
“That’s me done.” Alastor said with relief.
“Helen, perhaps you could cover the changes to the infirmary?” asked Albus
softly.
softly.
“Yes, of course,” her American accent twanged exotically as Helen sat forward,
“firstly, I’ll introduce myself; I am Helen Jordan, a fully trained Healer and
I also hold a muggle Doctor’s qualification. I specialise in paediatrics or
children’s care. I’ve worked for years at The Valley Clinic in the United
States but I’ve had two years abroad in France and Australia before and I am
pleased to be here in Scotland.”
“firstly, I’ll introduce myself; I am Helen Jordan, a fully trained Healer and
I also hold a muggle Doctor’s qualification. I specialise in paediatrics or
children’s care. I’ve worked for years at The Valley Clinic in the United
States but I’ve had two years abroad in France and Australia before and I am
pleased to be here in Scotland.”
The rest of the staff were charmed by her forthright manner and Albus smiled.
“I am now in charge of the infirmary, allowing Poppy to fully focus on her
duties as the school mediwitch.” Helen continued. ‘Poppy will continue to be
the initial point of contact for first aid and triage. She will determine
whether I am needed to provide addition treatments. I will handle on-going
treatments and check-ups where there is extensive damage. We will split night
calls probably taking alternate weeks — a schedule will be posted. Neither
Poppy nor I will be unhappy if you make a mistake and contact the wrong person
but we would hope that you will endeavour to choose the right one so we both
have a chance of rest and a week of uninterrupted sleep.’ She paused and
looked around the gathering. “Any questions so far?”
duties as the school mediwitch.” Helen continued. ‘Poppy will continue to be
the initial point of contact for first aid and triage. She will determine
whether I am needed to provide addition treatments. I will handle on-going
treatments and check-ups where there is extensive damage. We will split night
calls probably taking alternate weeks — a schedule will be posted. Neither
Poppy nor I will be unhappy if you make a mistake and contact the wrong person
but we would hope that you will endeavour to choose the right one so we both
have a chance of rest and a week of uninterrupted sleep.’ She paused and
looked around the gathering. “Any questions so far?”
Everybody shook their heads.
“OK, then, as of this term we will revive the practice of mandatory annual
school health checks for all students. A notice will be sent to parents and
guardians during the first week. They will have until the second week to
refuse permission but if they do they must produce evidence that such a health
check has been performed in the last twelve months for their child and there
are no issues that we need to be concerned about.” Helen said firmly.
school health checks for all students. A notice will be sent to parents and
guardians during the first week. They will have until the second week to
refuse permission but if they do they must produce evidence that such a health
check has been performed in the last twelve months for their child and there
are no issues that we need to be concerned about.” Helen said firmly.
“Some parents will be unhappy.” Filius noted.
Helen shrugged. “More often than not those would be the parents of the
children most in need of such a check. They will be informed that an attempt
to withdraw the child will mean a mandatory visit from Aurors. I have more
authority as a Healer to deal with suspect cases than Poppy does as a
mediwitch. I understand we have twelve at-risk children? With another three
whose immediate situations have been resolved but may still require assistance
in coming to terms with their abuse and making a full recovery?”
children most in need of such a check. They will be informed that an attempt
to withdraw the child will mean a mandatory visit from Aurors. I have more
authority as a Healer to deal with suspect cases than Poppy does as a
mediwitch. I understand we have twelve at-risk children? With another three
whose immediate situations have been resolved but may still require assistance
in coming to terms with their abuse and making a full recovery?”
Albus nodded gravely. “I’m afraid to say that we do.”
“I’ve engaged another Healer who specialises in mind healing,” Helen informed
them, “he will visit as appropriate to the individual child’s needs. A room
has been set aside in the infirmary. Healer Allen will be arriving and
departing through the infirmary floo in line with new security regulations.”
them, “he will visit as appropriate to the individual child’s needs. A room
has been set aside in the infirmary. Healer Allen will be arriving and
departing through the infirmary floo in line with new security regulations.”
“Thank you, Helen.” Albus said.
“A couple of other things to mention,” Helen said quickly, “one, if you wish
for a full medical check-up in confidence as staff you are entitled to ask for
one, and; two, after much discussion with the house elves, the menus have been
revised to provide healthier options — I’d be interested in your feedback. And
I’m done!” She sat back and held up both her hands.
for a full medical check-up in confidence as staff you are entitled to ask for
one, and; two, after much discussion with the house elves, the menus have been
revised to provide healthier options — I’d be interested in your feedback. And
I’m done!” She sat back and held up both her hands.
“So, onto more pleasant things.” Albus said briskly. ‘As you were all informed
over the Summer, the Tri-Wizard Tournament will be hosted here at Hogwarts.’
He smiled out at his staff and was bemused when he took in the lack of
enthusiasm. “Come, come! This is marvellous news! And a wonderful honour for
Hogwarts!”
over the Summer, the Tri-Wizard Tournament will be hosted here at Hogwarts.’
He smiled out at his staff and was bemused when he took in the lack of
enthusiasm. “Come, come! This is marvellous news! And a wonderful honour for
Hogwarts!”
“Headmaster, as a historian, I am aware of the number of fatalities that have
occurred in previous tournaments, what is being done to prevent a death
occurring in this tournament?” Matilda prompted.
occurred in previous tournaments, what is being done to prevent a death
occurring in this tournament?” Matilda prompted.
Albus beamed at her. “Thank you for your very good question, Matilda. The
tournament has been revised. Only those of age by October 31st — seventeen —
will be allowed to enter. The tasks have been discussed and designed to be
challenging with a hint of risk to the student but no danger of imminent
death. Additional security measures will be brought in during the tournament —
I’m sure Alastor will brief us all at the relevant time.”
tournament has been revised. Only those of age by October 31st — seventeen —
will be allowed to enter. The tasks have been discussed and designed to be
challenging with a hint of risk to the student but no danger of imminent
death. Additional security measures will be brought in during the tournament —
I’m sure Alastor will brief us all at the relevant time.”
“While I know it is an honour,” Alison offered, “I am concerned about whether
we’re going to get inundated with a large number of students from the other
schools in our NEWT level classes?”
we’re going to get inundated with a large number of students from the other
schools in our NEWT level classes?”
“The delegations from Beauxbatons and Durmstrang will number thirty each with
two staff members in attendance including the Headmistress or Headmaster.
Madame Maxine has informed me that her students will not participate in
Hogwarts’ classes as at least five of her likely students will be Veela or
part-Veela. Headmaster Karkaroff has also to date indicated a preference to
school his own students.” Albus explained. “They will take meals with us, and
will of course have access to our infirmary and library. I believe we’re also
setting aside a communal Common Room where all the schools can congregate. It
will not be available to those below sixth year. Otherwise I don’t believe we
will be that inconvenienced.”
two staff members in attendance including the Headmistress or Headmaster.
Madame Maxine has informed me that her students will not participate in
Hogwarts’ classes as at least five of her likely students will be Veela or
part-Veela. Headmaster Karkaroff has also to date indicated a preference to
school his own students.” Albus explained. “They will take meals with us, and
will of course have access to our infirmary and library. I believe we’re also
setting aside a communal Common Room where all the schools can congregate. It
will not be available to those below sixth year. Otherwise I don’t believe we
will be that inconvenienced.”
Rolanda huffed. “No, you’re only growing a maze over the Quidditch pitch from
the Easter holiday.”
the Easter holiday.”
The room erupted.
Albus rapped the table sharply and brought order. “Everyone, please!” He
glared at Rolanda who glared back unrepentant. “Some sacrifices will be made
and once the tournament is over the pitch will be returned to its former
glory. However, we will still have a Quidditch season albeit compressed into
the Winter and Spring terms.”
glared at Rolanda who glared back unrepentant. “Some sacrifices will be made
and once the tournament is over the pitch will be returned to its former
glory. However, we will still have a Quidditch season albeit compressed into
the Winter and Spring terms.”
“That’s barely enough time.” Minerva pointed out.
“We did discuss cancelling the Quidditch season altogether.” Albus pointed out
crisply. “This was the compromise. Rolanda?”
crisply. “This was the compromise. Rolanda?”
“Try-outs will take place on the first weekend. The first match will be held
in October with another two matches held before the Christmas break in the
usual slots; one match will play in February; two in March before the Easter
break. Whatever the disadvantage of playing in the likely poorer weather or
first or last will hopefully be spread evenly across all four teams.” Rolanda
sighed.
in October with another two matches held before the Christmas break in the
usual slots; one match will play in February; two in March before the Easter
break. Whatever the disadvantage of playing in the likely poorer weather or
first or last will hopefully be spread evenly across all four teams.” Rolanda
sighed.
“Any sixth or seventh year of age planning to enter the tournament may not
play Quidditch.” Albus informed them. “It is likely that should they be chosen
by the Goblet of Fire, the demands of the tournament would be too much for
them to also continue to play effectively for their team. Any other questions
about the Quidditch?”
play Quidditch.” Albus informed them. “It is likely that should they be chosen
by the Goblet of Fire, the demands of the tournament would be too much for
them to also continue to play effectively for their team. Any other questions
about the Quidditch?”
“Not a question about Quidditch but about Yule and the Ball mentioned in your
announcement note.” Alison said. “Is it mandatory?”
announcement note.” Alison said. “Is it mandatory?”
“Fourth years upwards are invited to attend. It will be mandatory for the
Champions, and for the delegations from our visiting schools.” Albus
explained. “From a staff perspective, the House Heads have generously agreed
to give up their holidays to remain within the castle.”
Champions, and for the delegations from our visiting schools.” Albus
explained. “From a staff perspective, the House Heads have generously agreed
to give up their holidays to remain within the castle.”
Minerva gave a small harrumph beside him and Albus knew it was because he
hadn’t actually given them a choice in the matter.
hadn’t actually given them a choice in the matter.
“Any other staff member would be welcome to remain for the Ball or to
volunteer as a Day or Night Watch Supervisor during the period. I would ask
you let Minerva know by October 31st what your individual plans will be.”
Albus said briskly. “Would anybody else like to ask something?”
volunteer as a Day or Night Watch Supervisor during the period. I would ask
you let Minerva know by October 31st what your individual plans will be.”
Albus said briskly. “Would anybody else like to ask something?”
“Albus, in light of the sanctioning of the duelling club, Professor Hilliard
and I thought we might suggest a Tri-School Duelling Competition. It would
only involve those not chosen as champions and be limited to the sixth and
seventh years. Perhaps the Quidditch rule would also apply.” Filius said.
and I thought we might suggest a Tri-School Duelling Competition. It would
only involve those not chosen as champions and be limited to the sixth and
seventh years. Perhaps the Quidditch rule would also apply.” Filius said.
Hilliard leaned forward eagerly. “We’re thinking a team of four from each
school would take part. Three rounds with the winner awarded a small cup or
trophy.”
school would take part. Three rounds with the winner awarded a small cup or
trophy.”
“Oh, what an excellent idea!” Albus said brightly. “Please write up the
proposal and I will give it to the other Heads immediately for consideration.”
proposal and I will give it to the other Heads immediately for consideration.”
“There seems to be a lot focused on sixth and seventh years with this
tournament, Headmaster, although admittedly the Ball will be fourth years and
up,” Bathsheda spoke up for the first time, “however, I wonder… what about our
younger years?”
tournament, Headmaster, although admittedly the Ball will be fourth years and
up,” Bathsheda spoke up for the first time, “however, I wonder… what about our
younger years?”
“An excellent point.” Albus admitted. “Perhaps I can prevail upon you all to
think of some way we can make the tournament inclusive for our younger years
apart from their obvious role of spectators and bring me some ideas.”
think of some way we can make the tournament inclusive for our younger years
apart from their obvious role of spectators and bring me some ideas.”
The staff exchanged looks amongst them.
“Well, I believe we are now on the agenda item where I listen to any concerns
you may have and open this up for discussion.” Albus said. “I suggest we
simply go around the room. Alastor, why don’t you start?”
you may have and open this up for discussion.” Albus said. “I suggest we
simply go around the room. Alastor, why don’t you start?”
“You know my thoughts already.” Alastor said bluntly. “Cancel the tournament.
The security exposure is enormous.”
The security exposure is enormous.”
Albus sighed and moved on. “Severus?”
“I agree with my colleague; the tournament will be nothing but trouble.”
Severus said smoothly.
Severus said smoothly.
“Your concerns are noted but let’s move on, shall we? Are there any other
concerns besides the tournament?”
concerns besides the tournament?”
“I do have one,” Septima said when everyone else remained quiet, “the death
threats against Harry Potter? The improved security is welcomed but the
attacks at the World Cup were frightening to read about.”
threats against Harry Potter? The improved security is welcomed but the
attacks at the World Cup were frightening to read about.”
“The suspect is an unknown Death Eater using a reformed version of Polyjuice
potion to hide his identity and he owns a house elf which causes another set
of issues.” Alastor replied. “The house elves are taking care of the latter
and so long as the traffic in and out of the castle is monitored, we shouldn’t
have a problem.”
potion to hide his identity and he owns a house elf which causes another set
of issues.” Alastor replied. “The house elves are taking care of the latter
and so long as the traffic in and out of the castle is monitored, we shouldn’t
have a problem.”
“Will Potter come on the Express or is Black making *special* provision for
him?” asked Severus.
him?” asked Severus.
“We are not releasing that information.” Minerva glared at Severus.
Septima cleared her throat. “What about the safety of the other students? If
this… madman decides to attack the boy on the train, others will be at risk.
Surely it would be better for him to floo in and for that to be released to
the press?”
this… madman decides to attack the boy on the train, others will be at risk.
Surely it would be better for him to floo in and for that to be released to
the press?”
Albus noted there were a few nods of agreement around the room. “The safety of
all the students remains a top priority. Lord Black and I are still finalising
the decision regarding Harry’s travel.”
all the students remains a top priority. Lord Black and I are still finalising
the decision regarding Harry’s travel.”
“It’s good thing to question. We should all consider the safety and the
security of the school every day.” Alastor said bluntly. “If a colleague or a
student starts to show unusual behaviour, report it to myself or Minnie.
Personally, I’ve been appalled at the security and safety deficits of previous
years. I’d like to think we won’t have these issues if we all practice
CONSTANT VIGILANCE!”
security of the school every day.” Alastor said bluntly. “If a colleague or a
student starts to show unusual behaviour, report it to myself or Minnie.
Personally, I’ve been appalled at the security and safety deficits of previous
years. I’d like to think we won’t have these issues if we all practice
CONSTANT VIGILANCE!”
Albus smiled brightly at Alastor and ignored his ringing ears. “Well said. Are
there any other concerns? No?” His gaze swept around the room. “Then, let’s
have supper and toast the beginning of another year!”
there any other concerns? No?” His gaze swept around the room. “Then, let’s
have supper and toast the beginning of another year!”
He decided to ignore the eye rolling of the rest of the staff.
o-O-o
*September 1st 1994*
Harry tried very hard not to laugh at Remus’s appalled expression as he
regarded himself in the mirror of the guest cloakroom on the ground floor of
Black Manor.
regarded himself in the mirror of the guest cloakroom on the ground floor of
Black Manor.
Sirius sniffed at him. “What?”
“Why do I have to be the woman?” asked Remus bluntly, running his hand over
the dress Sirius had hustled him into a mere ten minutes before.
the dress Sirius had hustled him into a mere ten minutes before.
“There are just so many comebacks to that, Moony, I can’t settle on one.”
Sirius smirked at him.
Sirius smirked at him.
Remus glowered at Sirius.
Harry snickered.
Remus arched his eyebrow at Harry. “We could always dress *you* up as a girl,
Snitch.”
Snitch.”
“Ah, but then I’d tell Aunt Minnie and she would yell at you.” Harry said
confidently.
confidently.
“Aunt Minnie is going to yell at us anyway.” Remus adjusted his new cleavage
and swore. “Bras are torture devices — why the hell do women wear them? And
whose bright idea was this anyway?”
and swore. “Bras are torture devices — why the hell do women wear them? And
whose bright idea was this anyway?”
“Yours!” chorused Sirius and Harry together.
And it had been. Remus had stepped in and fixed the issue about how Harry was
getting to Hogwarts rather ingeniously. There had first been a leak to the
press that Harry would not be on the Express, followed by a confirmation to
Dumbledore that Sirius would take care of ensuring Harry arrived at Hogwarts.
But all the while the Marauders had planned to sneak Harry aboard the Express;
going incognito to King’s Cross was part of the plan.
getting to Hogwarts rather ingeniously. There had first been a leak to the
press that Harry would not be on the Express, followed by a confirmation to
Dumbledore that Sirius would take care of ensuring Harry arrived at Hogwarts.
But all the while the Marauders had planned to sneak Harry aboard the Express;
going incognito to King’s Cross was part of the plan.
Remus sighed.
Harry took pity on him. “I really do appreciate it, Remus. I really want to
ride the Express and you’ve been brilliant thinking this up.” He paused. “If
it helps, the dress really, uh, suits you?”
ride the Express and you’ve been brilliant thinking this up.” He paused. “If
it helps, the dress really, uh, suits you?”
“That doesn’t help, but thank you, Harry.” Remus said, smoothing down the
folds of the plain navy blue dress. He turned back to the mirror and pointed
his wand at his face and hair. It changed slowly; the faint scars of his
werewolfism faded away under the glamour, replaced by a peaches and cream
complexion. He changed his eyebrows to a plucked elegant shape and his nose
and chin became more refined. His hair sprouted suddenly, growing and shaping
itself into a tidy chignon. He looked like a respectable lady.
folds of the plain navy blue dress. He turned back to the mirror and pointed
his wand at his face and hair. It changed slowly; the faint scars of his
werewolfism faded away under the glamour, replaced by a peaches and cream
complexion. He changed his eyebrows to a plucked elegant shape and his nose
and chin became more refined. His hair sprouted suddenly, growing and shaping
itself into a tidy chignon. He looked like a respectable lady.
“Nice, Remus.” Sirius pushed him away from the mirror. ‘My turn.’ The glamour
took effective immediately as he tapped his head with his wand. His black hair
was replaced by a short nondescript brown cut peppered with grey. His eyes
shifted to the same brown colour while his face aged and took on more
wrinkles. He swept the wand down his clothes automatically transfiguring the
leather blazer, white t-shirt and smart jeans into a muggle suit in a
non-descript black. He turned to Harry. “Your turn.”
took effective immediately as he tapped his head with his wand. His black hair
was replaced by a short nondescript brown cut peppered with grey. His eyes
shifted to the same brown colour while his face aged and took on more
wrinkles. He swept the wand down his clothes automatically transfiguring the
leather blazer, white t-shirt and smart jeans into a muggle suit in a
non-descript black. He turned to Harry. “Your turn.”
Harry felt the wand tap his head and he could feel the magic wash over him. He
hurried to take a look in the mirror and grimaced. His hair had turned the
same dull brown as Sirius, his face had taken on a more rounded shape
reminiscent of Neville in first year and his eyes had been turned a muddy
brown. Fortunately, Sirius hadn’t transfigured his clothes into something
else; his blue jeans, favourite green t-shirt and grey hooded fleece had been
left alone.
hurried to take a look in the mirror and grimaced. His hair had turned the
same dull brown as Sirius, his face had taken on a more rounded shape
reminiscent of Neville in first year and his eyes had been turned a muddy
brown. Fortunately, Sirius hadn’t transfigured his clothes into something
else; his blue jeans, favourite green t-shirt and grey hooded fleece had been
left alone.
“Right!” Sirius ordered briskly. “It is now…” he silently did the tempus charm
and the time glowed briefly in the air for a long moment. “Huh. Exactly ten
o’clock.” He ushered them out of the bathroom and down the corridor to the
reception room and the floo.
and the time glowed briefly in the air for a long moment. “Huh. Exactly ten
o’clock.” He ushered them out of the bathroom and down the corridor to the
reception room and the floo.
Harry’s trunk sat on the floor near to the fireplace. Dobby had helped him
pack the night before, ensuring everything was clean and tidily packed away.
Hedwig had decided to fly rather than travel by the train so her cage wasn’t
needed.
pack the night before, ensuring everything was clean and tidily packed away.
Hedwig had decided to fly rather than travel by the train so her cage wasn’t
needed.
Sirius picked up the trunk. “Are you sure you’ve got everything?”
Harry nodded. “Dobby was very efficient.” And much better at packing than
Harry. Dobby had cleaned, pressed and folded the clothes very carefully;
arranged all the books, equipment and the potion ingredients so that
everything would be easily unpacked at the other end.
Harry. Dobby had cleaned, pressed and folded the clothes very carefully;
arranged all the books, equipment and the potion ingredients so that
everything would be easily unpacked at the other end.
“OK. I’ll go first, you follow, then Remus.” Sirius said briskly.
Harry took a deep breath as Sirius went through; he followed with an
encouraging look from Remus and emerged out into a floo tucked away into a
corner of platform nine and three quarters. Sirius nudged him and he moved
away so Remus could floo through easily. The Express was already prepped but
there were only a few families already on the platform. Strangely, hardly any
families arrived early; most people arrived within twenty minutes of the
departure time creating a frantic platform.
encouraging look from Remus and emerged out into a floo tucked away into a
corner of platform nine and three quarters. Sirius nudged him and he moved
away so Remus could floo through easily. The Express was already prepped but
there were only a few families already on the platform. Strangely, hardly any
families arrived early; most people arrived within twenty minutes of the
departure time creating a frantic platform.
“Come on, let’s get you on board.” Sirius said, placing a hand on Harry’s
shoulder. They chose a compartment near to the arriving prefects.
shoulder. They chose a compartment near to the arriving prefects.
Sirius placed Harry’s trunk in the luggage rack, after Harry had retrieved a
picnic basket containing lunch, his school robes, and a book from it.
Meanwhile, Remus finished placing a number of charms on the compartment; a
notice-me-not which would only allow Harry’s friends to find him and an alarm
charm that would create a serious banshee like sound if someone with intent to
harm Harry tried to get into the compartment.
picnic basket containing lunch, his school robes, and a book from it.
Meanwhile, Remus finished placing a number of charms on the compartment; a
notice-me-not which would only allow Harry’s friends to find him and an alarm
charm that would create a serious banshee like sound if someone with intent to
harm Harry tried to get into the compartment.
“OK,” Sirius said with false cheer, “I guess this is it.”
Harry met his gaze and nodded. He felt choked up; unable to speak. He moved
towards Sirius and got pulled immediately into a fierce hug.
towards Sirius and got pulled immediately into a fierce hug.
“If you want to come home at any time…” Sirius began, before he stopped
abruptly. When Harry felt Sirius take a shaky breath, he realised Sirius was
struggling to keep his own composure.
abruptly. When Harry felt Sirius take a shaky breath, he realised Sirius was
struggling to keep his own composure.
“Thank you, Padfoot.” Harry said; his words were partially muffled as they
were said into Sirius’s shoulder. “For everything.”
were said into Sirius’s shoulder. “For everything.”
“I love you, Pronglet.” Sirius whispered.
Remus gently cleared his throat.
Sirius sniffed loudly and loosened his hold, allowing Harry to inch back
enough to look at him. Sirius’s eyes were suspiciously wet but he had a
determined smile on his face. “Now, remember; do your best, have lots of fun,
kiss lots of girls or boys or both…”
enough to look at him. Sirius’s eyes were suspiciously wet but he had a
determined smile on his face. “Now, remember; do your best, have lots of fun,
kiss lots of girls or boys or both…”
Harry blushed bright red.
“…and most importantly, use your Dad’s cloak for pranking!”
Harry laughed at the last and gave Sirius another quick hug before stepping
back.
back.
“I guess it falls to me to be the sensible one.” Remus said, opening his own
arms in a request for a hug which Harry complied with speedily. “Stay safe.
You see, hear or otherwise sense anything suspicious, tell Moody or Minnie or
call us; OK?”
arms in a request for a hug which Harry complied with speedily. “Stay safe.
You see, hear or otherwise sense anything suspicious, tell Moody or Minnie or
call us; OK?”
“OK.” Harry moved back and made a face. “You know that hug was kind of weird
with your, uh… additions.”
with your, uh… additions.”
“The girls?” Remus looked down at his bust. “Yes. I could see how it might be
a little disconcerting.”
a little disconcerting.”
“And on that disturbing note…” Sirius reached over, pulled the blind down on
the window, and tapped his wand on Harry’s head returning him to his usual
form. “All done.”
the window, and tapped his wand on Harry’s head returning him to his usual
form. “All done.”
They all looked at each other.
“Best Summer Ever.” Harry declared softly.
Sirius smiled. “Call me on the mirror once you’re back in the dorm after the
feast to let me know you’re safe.”
feast to let me know you’re safe.”
“I will.” Harry promised.
“OK,” Sirius said firmly, “we’re leaving.”
Neither he nor Remus moved.
Harry rolled his eyes. “I’m going to be fine.”
Sirius sighed, gave him another gentle hug. “Be good, and if you can’t be
good, don’t get caught.” He dropped a kiss on the top of Harry’s head and when
he stepped away from Harry, Remus caught Sirius’s arm and gently dragged him
out of the compartment, closing the door softly behind them.
good, don’t get caught.” He dropped a kiss on the top of Harry’s head and when
he stepped away from Harry, Remus caught Sirius’s arm and gently dragged him
out of the compartment, closing the door softly behind them.
Harry threw himself at the nearest bench and worked on not crying for a good
minute. It was stupid, Harry thought miserably; he was going back to Hogwarts
— he should be happy. But there was an ache in his chest, a desperate urge to
pick up his trunk and leave — return home.
minute. It was stupid, Harry thought miserably; he was going back to Hogwarts
— he should be happy. But there was an ache in his chest, a desperate urge to
pick up his trunk and leave — return home.
*Home.*
He had one now. And it was filled with love and banter and belonging. Finally,
*belonging*.
*belonging*.
Merlin, but he missed Sirius already; Remus too. And Dobby.
He blinked back tears and told himself to stop being a baby. He was fourteen!
And this was his fourth year! And it wasn’t as if he wasn’t ever going to see
them again! He was seeing them every Wednesday for his usual duelling lesson!
He shouldn’t be bawling his eyes out like a first year.
And this was his fourth year! And it wasn’t as if he wasn’t ever going to see
them again! He was seeing them every Wednesday for his usual duelling lesson!
He shouldn’t be bawling his eyes out like a first year.
There was a soft knock on the door and Harry immediately stood drawing his
wand. Hermione opened the door and smiled at him happily.
wand. Hermione opened the door and smiled at him happily.
“There you are!” Hermione shooed him back while she got her trunk into the
compartment and he sprang forward again to help her, levitating the trunk up
to the rack and sheepishly musing he should have done the same with his own.
compartment and he sprang forward again to help her, levitating the trunk up
to the rack and sheepishly musing he should have done the same with his own.
“How did you know I was on the train?” asked Harry once Hermione settled on
the bench opposite him.
the bench opposite him.
“Dobby popped by and gave us a note from Sirius ten minutes ago.” Hermione
explained. “We decided to floo instead of driving because I didn’t like the
idea of you sitting alone on the train for a whole hour by yourself brooding.”
explained. “We decided to floo instead of driving because I didn’t like the
idea of you sitting alone on the train for a whole hour by yourself brooding.”
Harry frowned as he considered if he was totally predictable in his reactions.
Hermione’s eyes narrowed on him. “I figured that you would probably feel how I
felt in first year.”
felt in first year.”
“How’s that?” asked Harry, staring at the corner of the compartment.
“Like you want to get off the train and go home.” Hermione said bluntly.
Harry’s gaze jerked back to her.
Hermione smiled self-deprecatingly. “I’d never been away from home before and
I was nervous and I missed my parents as soon as I said goodbye to them and… I
think I volunteered to go look for Trevor because it meant I had something to
do and I could just stop thinking about home so much.”
I was nervous and I missed my parents as soon as I said goodbye to them and… I
think I volunteered to go look for Trevor because it meant I had something to
do and I could just stop thinking about home so much.”
“But I’m not eleven and it’s not like this is my first year,” argued Harry,
“you must think I’m pretty stupid to…”
“you must think I’m pretty stupid to…”
“Be homesick?” Hermione supplied. ‘Oh Harry!’ She dived across the compartment
and hugged him before settling next to him, wrapping her arms around his right
arm, snuggling into his side with her head on his shoulder. “This…” she said a
little hesitantly, “this is the first time you’ve really had, well, *people*
to miss, isn’t it?”
and hugged him before settling next to him, wrapping her arms around his right
arm, snuggling into his side with her head on his shoulder. “This…” she said a
little hesitantly, “this is the first time you’ve really had, well, *people*
to miss, isn’t it?”
Harry nodded, knowing she could feel the movement even if she couldn’t see it.
“Well, see? It’s perfectly normal.” Hermione squeezed his arm.
For a while, Harry soaked up her comforting empathy as outside of the train
the platform started to fill with families dropping off students.
the platform started to fill with families dropping off students.
“How…” Harry said eventually, “how did you cope with it?”
“Honestly?” Hermione answered, “I didn’t at first. I cried myself to sleep
every night for the first couple of months composing the letter I was going to
write to my parents begging them to let me come home.”
every night for the first couple of months composing the letter I was going to
write to my parents begging them to let me come home.”
Harry felt incredibly guilty. He’d had no idea she’d felt that way. “And after
that?”
that?”
“I had you.” Hermione said simply. “And Ron, of course. It made everything
better.”
better.”
Friends.
Of course. Harry smiled and slipped his hand into hers. They sat in a
comfortable silence for a while before there was another knock on the door and
Neville poked his head inside. He grinned at the sight of them and Harry
blushed a little self-conscious that he had been caught holding Hermione’s
hand and cuddling with her. He got up to help Neville with his trunk as
Neville confirmed they’d received a Dobby delivered missive from Sirius that
morning too.
comfortable silence for a while before there was another knock on the door and
Neville poked his head inside. He grinned at the sight of them and Harry
blushed a little self-conscious that he had been caught holding Hermione’s
hand and cuddling with her. He got up to help Neville with his trunk as
Neville confirmed they’d received a Dobby delivered missive from Sirius that
morning too.
Neville took the seat Hermione had vacated and Harry slipped back into his own
although there was an inch of distance between himself and Hermione that
hadn’t existed before Neville had entered.
although there was an inch of distance between himself and Hermione that
hadn’t existed before Neville had entered.
“I have to admit,” Neville said brightly, “I’m looking forward to going back
this year.”
this year.”
“Yeah?” Harry smiled pleased for his friend.
Neville waved his new wand. “After all the tutoring and everything, I might
even keep up in class.”
even keep up in class.”
“I’m sure you will, Neville.” Harry assured him sincerely. Neville wasn’t a
bad spell caster; he just needed practice. “Maybe we can help each other
outside of class? I can always do with help in Herbology.”
bad spell caster; he just needed practice. “Maybe we can help each other
outside of class? I can always do with help in Herbology.”
“You’re on!” Neville grinned.
“That’s a wonderful idea!” Hermione said. “I have to admit I just don’t have a
talent for the practical side of Herbology.”
talent for the practical side of Herbology.”
“Hermione, you get straight Os so I think you might have some talent!” Harry
said dryly.
said dryly.
Hermione blushed but laughed along with Neville and Harry.
“Where is Ron?” wondered Harry. He was sure if Sirius had sent Dobby to
Hermione and Neville he’d have sent him to the Weasleys too.
Hermione and Neville he’d have sent him to the Weasleys too.
“You know the Weasleys,” Hermione said with a smile, “they’ll probably arrive
at the last minute.”
at the last minute.”
Another gentle knock on the door had Neville motioning Harry back into his
seat as he went to see who it was.
seat as he went to see who it was.
Harry’s face lit up when he spotted the blonde girl in the doorway. “Luna!
Come in!” he said, unaware Hermione was gaping in surprise.
Come in!” he said, unaware Hermione was gaping in surprise.
“Hello, Harry! Did you know you have Eebeebees guarding your door?” Luna asked
dreamily.
dreamily.
“Remus put up some charms.” Harry explained as he got up and helped Neville
with Luna’s trunk. “Do you know Neville? And Hermione?”
with Luna’s trunk. “Do you know Neville? And Hermione?”
“We’ve never been formally introduced.” Luna said as she sat down next to
Neville opposite Hermione. “I’m Luna Lovegood.”
Neville opposite Hermione. “I’m Luna Lovegood.”
“Neville Longbottom.” Neville smiled at her warmly.
“Hermione Granger.” Hermione gave her a small wave. “I thought your Dad’s
article about Harry was the best of the three published.”
article about Harry was the best of the three published.”
Luna’s delight shone from her face and happy smile. “Thank you. He’ll be
pleased to hear that.”
pleased to hear that.”
“Did you get a note delivered by Dobby telling you Harry was on the train
too?” Hermione asked, clearly wondering how Luna had found them.
too?” Hermione asked, clearly wondering how Luna had found them.
“Oh no,” Luna said shaking her head, wide-eyed, “I was just looking for
somewhere to sit and I saw the Eebeebees and knew Harry must be inside.”
somewhere to sit and I saw the Eebeebees and knew Harry must be inside.”
Hermione frowned at her. “You mean you sensed the charms?”
“If we all looked at the world the same way it would be very boring, wouldn’t
it?” Luna replied, deepening Hermione’s frown.
it?” Luna replied, deepening Hermione’s frown.
Harry smiled widely and decided he should change the subject before Hermione
got wound up and started to question Luna’s world view too much. “You really
helped me the last time we talked.”
got wound up and started to question Luna’s world view too much. “You really
helped me the last time we talked.”
“I got your ‘thank you’ note.” Luna said suddenly a little shy. “It’s the
first letter I’ve ever received. It was almost like having a friend.”
first letter I’ve ever received. It was almost like having a friend.”
“More than almost I hope.” Harry said impulsively. “I’d like to be your
friend.”
friend.”
“I’d like that too.” Luna said simply.
Hermione’s expression had softened with sympathy as though she was finally
remembering the conversation about Luna that they’d had with the others at
Longbottom Manor during Simeon’s introduction party. “Harry was my first real
friend.”
remembering the conversation about Luna that they’d had with the others at
Longbottom Manor during Simeon’s introduction party. “Harry was my first real
friend.”
“Mine too.” Neville agreed.
Harry felt his cheeks heat up but he held Luna’s gaze. “Ron Weasley was mine.
I met him on the Hogwarts Express in my first year.”
I met him on the Hogwarts Express in my first year.”
“Ginny and I used to have play dates when I was small.” Luna commented. “But
when we started lessons, Mummy and Mrs Weasley didn’t agree on what we should
learn so we stopped.”
when we started lessons, Mummy and Mrs Weasley didn’t agree on what we should
learn so we stopped.”
“That’s a shame.” Hermione said, shifting on the bench slightly. “I guess it
doesn’t help that you’re separated by the Houses at Hogwarts either otherwise
you could have renewed your acquaintance again.”
doesn’t help that you’re separated by the Houses at Hogwarts either otherwise
you could have renewed your acquaintance again.”
“That’s part of it.” Luna agreed softly.
“My Gran said there’s going to be an Inter-House Common Room for the upper
years,” Neville informed them, “for the thing we’re not supposed to know
about.”
years,” Neville informed them, “for the thing we’re not supposed to know
about.”
“You mean the Tri-Wizard Tournament?” Luna said with a knowing smile.
Harry’s eyes widened. “Your Dad showed you the press release?”
Luna nodded, kicking her feet out to stare at her toes. “He’s very excited.”
“We know about the tournament but have been told not to say anything,”
Hermione said, staring at Luna’s toes herself as though trying to work out
what was so fascinating, “the Headmaster wants to surprise everyone at the
feast tonight. But never mind that, what does the tournament have to do with
the lower years not getting a Common Room?”
Hermione said, staring at Luna’s toes herself as though trying to work out
what was so fascinating, “the Headmaster wants to surprise everyone at the
feast tonight. But never mind that, what does the tournament have to do with
the lower years not getting a Common Room?”
“The other schools aren’t bringing anyone below sixth year.” Harry said. “The
Common Room is supposed to encourage international sharing and bonding.”
Common Room is supposed to encourage international sharing and bonding.”
“I think we should request one Common Room for first through third, and
another for the fourth and fifth years.” Hermione said, taking out her
organiser and making a note. “We might not be able to do the international
sharing but it should encourage inter-house bonding.”
another for the fourth and fifth years.” Hermione said, taking out her
organiser and making a note. “We might not be able to do the international
sharing but it should encourage inter-house bonding.”
“But all feet need a big toe.” Luna said suddenly.
For a moment they all stared at her.
“You mean someone to make it work? Right. Robert will see to the upper years,”
Harry suggested, “he’s Head Boy this year.”
Harry suggested, “he’s Head Boy this year.”
“You’ll manage the fourth and fifth years.” Hermione said and as much as Harry
wanted to argue with her, he knew it would be expected.
wanted to argue with her, he knew it would be expected.
“What about you for the lower years, Luna?” asked Neville gently.
Luna looked surprised and shook her head sending her blonde hair flying. “Oh,
nobody follows something they can’t see.”
nobody follows something they can’t see.”
Harry felt his anger stir again at how Luna must have been treated for her to
make such a comment. “Who would you suggest?” He asked instead.
make such a comment. “Who would you suggest?” He asked instead.
“Matthew Inglebee.” Luna said simply.
Lydia’s twin, Harry mused. Matthew was a good-humoured likeable guy with an
easy-going personality. He’d gone into Hufflepuff but he was smart and
ambitious if a little overshadowed by his more talkative and effusive
Gryffindor twin sister. Harry enjoyed talking with him when Lydia wasn’t
around.
easy-going personality. He’d gone into Hufflepuff but he was smart and
ambitious if a little overshadowed by his more talkative and effusive
Gryffindor twin sister. Harry enjoyed talking with him when Lydia wasn’t
around.
Harry nodded. “Matt would be a good choice.”
“I think so too.” Neville said. “He’s very popular in his own year.”
Hermione agreed. “I’ve seen him helping the younger years out in the library.”
“So, Neville and I can talk with him when we get to Hogwarts.” Harry said.
“We still need to get permission.” Hermione cautioned him, but her brown eyes
were shining with enthusiasm. “A petition maybe?”
were shining with enthusiasm. “A petition maybe?”
“Sounds good.” Harry said. “We should talk with the prefects too. If they
support it and offer to spend some time in the Common Rooms ‘supervising’
we’ll probably get permission for it.”
support it and offer to spend some time in the Common Rooms ‘supervising’
we’ll probably get permission for it.”
“If we organise that in the next couple of days before school starts on
Monday, maybe we can have the Common Rooms up and running by this time next
week.” Neville said enthusiastically.
Monday, maybe we can have the Common Rooms up and running by this time next
week.” Neville said enthusiastically.
“It’s ambitious,” Hermione tapped her chin with her quill, “but doable. Let me
see, we’ll need…” she bent her head over her organiser scribbling notes and
Neville shot Harry a smirk as they both looked at her.
see, we’ll need…” she bent her head over her organiser scribbling notes and
Neville shot Harry a smirk as they both looked at her.
“Are you looking forward to the tournament, Harry?” Luna asked, sitting back
and folding her hands over her stomach.
and folding her hands over her stomach.
Harry lifted a shoulder in a half-hearted shrug. “It might have been nice to
have met some foreign students but as the ones who are coming are all older
than we are, I doubt they’ll socialise with us much.”
have met some foreign students but as the ones who are coming are all older
than we are, I doubt they’ll socialise with us much.”
“I’m with Harry,” Neville said, “I’ll go along to watch the tasks and cheer on
the Hogwarts Champion but I’m not really that fussed about it.”
the Hogwarts Champion but I’m not really that fussed about it.”
Hermione sniffed. “Personally, I think the tournament’s aims are good but its
record is very spotty; two of the Champions died in the third task last time.”
record is very spotty; two of the Champions died in the third task last time.”
“My Daddy thinks it’s a very bad idea.” Luna agreed. “One of the Champions
that died was his friend.”
that died was his friend.”
“Oh, how horrible!” Hermione exclaimed, looking up. She frowned. “Your Dad
went to Hogwarts though, didn’t he? I thought the two who died were from the
other schools.”
went to Hogwarts though, didn’t he? I thought the two who died were from the
other schools.”
“Francine was friends with my Mummy — she went to Beauxbatons instead of
Hogwarts because Grandmére was French.” Luna explained. “Daddy lived next door
to Mummy growing up so…”
Hogwarts because Grandmére was French.” Luna explained. “Daddy lived next door
to Mummy growing up so…”
“So he got to know her friends from school.” Hermione finished. “How awful
that your Dad and Mum had to go through something like that!” Her gaze drifted
to Harry and he gave her a reassuring smile.
that your Dad and Mum had to go through something like that!” Her gaze drifted
to Harry and he gave her a reassuring smile.
“Don’t worry, Hermione,” Harry said firmly, “I have no intention of entering
the tournament. Sirius says they’re putting a whole heap of protections around
the artefact so it’ll be impossible for someone underage to enter.”
the tournament. Sirius says they’re putting a whole heap of protections around
the artefact so it’ll be impossible for someone underage to enter.”
“It won’t stop some people trying.” Neville commented, raising his voice to be
heard over the clamour of people shouting on the platform outside. “Tri-Wizard
Champions used to be able to write their own futures after winning; they had
the pick of the available Mastery slots and the open job positions. Then
there’s the fame and the money.”
heard over the clamour of people shouting on the platform outside. “Tri-Wizard
Champions used to be able to write their own futures after winning; they had
the pick of the available Mastery slots and the open job positions. Then
there’s the fame and the money.”
Harry shrugged. “I don’t need any more fame and I’m comfortable. I’m quite
happy for someone else to go ahead and get the glory while I have a quiet year
for once.” He sighed. “You know how I was thinking of Quidditch after school?”
happy for someone else to go ahead and get the glory while I have a quiet year
for once.” He sighed. “You know how I was thinking of Quidditch after school?”
Neville and Hermione nodded while Luna looked on curiously.
“Terry started with his team and he was saying that there’s a lot of publicity
and talking with the fans and…” Harry gave a mock shudder. “I just want to
play Quidditch!”
and talking with the fans and…” Harry gave a mock shudder. “I just want to
play Quidditch!”
“So maybe a Quidditch playing career isn’t for you.” Hermione said practical
as ever. ‘You have a lot of other options.’ She motioned at Luna across the
compartment. “What about you, Luna? What are you thinking of doing after
school? Are you going to follow your father into journalism?”
as ever. ‘You have a lot of other options.’ She motioned at Luna across the
compartment. “What about you, Luna? What are you thinking of doing after
school? Are you going to follow your father into journalism?”
Luna seemed shocked someone had asked her a serious question. “Well… I was
thinking of writing books about rare magical creatures perhaps a travelogue
where I would write about my adventures trying to find them.” She confessed
with an easy smile.
thinking of writing books about rare magical creatures perhaps a travelogue
where I would write about my adventures trying to find them.” She confessed
with an easy smile.
“That sounds like a very good plan.” Hermione said briskly. “I want to go into
Healing, combining muggle and magical techniques like The Valley Clinic in the
States.”
Healing, combining muggle and magical techniques like The Valley Clinic in the
States.”
Luna’s silvery eyes went unfocused for a moment and she spoke without seeming
to realise she was speaking. “Yes, the most successful plants are always
well-rooted so their flowers can reach for the sun.”
to realise she was speaking. “Yes, the most successful plants are always
well-rooted so their flowers can reach for the sun.”
It was a strange comment and Luna smiled dreamily at their bemused
expressions. She was covering up her self-consciousness at the manifestation
of her gift behind a mask of oddity, Harry realised.
expressions. She was covering up her self-consciousness at the manifestation
of her gift behind a mask of oddity, Harry realised.
“So Hermione will be successful if she remains well-rooted in both worlds?”
Harry said interpreting her words.
Harry said interpreting her words.
Luna beamed at him.
Hermione arched an eyebrow at Harry but she turned back to Luna with a warm
smile. “That’s a lovely insightful thought, Luna. Thank you.” She motioned at
Luna. “I have to admit I’ve had some doubts about Divination but… how long
have you had your gift?”
smile. “That’s a lovely insightful thought, Luna. Thank you.” She motioned at
Luna. “I have to admit I’ve had some doubts about Divination but… how long
have you had your gift?”
“For as long as I can remember.” Luna admitted. ‘Grandmére was a full Seer.
Compared to her, I only see glimpses.’ Her silver eyes blinked back her
surprise at having her words recognised as Seer insight instead of craziness.
“I don’t have a lot of control over it. Most people find it disturbing.”
Compared to her, I only see glimpses.’ Her silver eyes blinked back her
surprise at having her words recognised as Seer insight instead of craziness.
“I don’t have a lot of control over it. Most people find it disturbing.”
And therefore most people found Luna disturbing, Harry mused sadly. He was
glad that he’d welcomed the younger girl into the compartment and resolved
again to be her friend.
glad that he’d welcomed the younger girl into the compartment and resolved
again to be her friend.
“I think that’s because most people hate hearing the truth.” Hermione said
firmly. “So, if you come from a line of Seers maybe you can answer my
questions about Divination?”
firmly. “So, if you come from a line of Seers maybe you can answer my
questions about Divination?”
Harry and Neville exchanged a knowing look as Hermione and Luna settled into a
lively discussion about the subject Hermione had walked out on the year
before. The boys chipped in when they could but mostly watched on.
lively discussion about the subject Hermione had walked out on the year
before. The boys chipped in when they could but mostly watched on.
“GET A MOVE ON, RONALD!”
The yell from outside arrested all talk within the compartment.
“Was that…” asked Neville nervously.
“Molly?” Harry nodded. He checked the time. It was almost eleven. The Weasleys
were cutting it very fine.
were cutting it very fine.
A few moments later, Ron staggered into the compartment, the door sliding shut
behind him. Neville and Harry assisted him with his trunk.
behind him. Neville and Harry assisted him with his trunk.
“You owe me one, mate!” Ron said as he collapsed onto the bench beside
Hermione.
Hermione.
Harry retook his seat with a grin. “I do?”
“You should have heard her when Dobby popped in with Sirius’s message! ‘How
could he leave him there on his own!’” Ron mimicked his Mum’s voice. “‘What
was he thinking?!’” He snorted. “Like Sirius doesn’t take every precaution
known to a wizard where your safety is concerned! She’s going to send him a
Howler — I’d bet you anything she does! I delayed her as long as I could so
she couldn’t come aboard and give you an earful!”
could he leave him there on his own!’” Ron mimicked his Mum’s voice. “‘What
was he thinking?!’” He snorted. “Like Sirius doesn’t take every precaution
known to a wizard where your safety is concerned! She’s going to send him a
Howler — I’d bet you anything she does! I delayed her as long as I could so
she couldn’t come aboard and give you an earful!”
“Thanks, Ron.” Harry smiled at him as the whistle blew outside.
Ron frowned as he looked around the compartment, doing a double take at Luna
before giving her a polite nod. “Where’s Ginny?”
before giving her a polite nod. “Where’s Ginny?”
Harry, Hermione and Neville looked at each other questioningly and back to
Ron.
Ron.
“She had a sleepover with Lydia last night.” Ron explained. “I guess she
hasn’t found the compartment?”
hasn’t found the compartment?”
“Well, not everyone understands the Eebeebees are guards and would understand
why they’re here.” Luna pointed out.
why they’re here.” Luna pointed out.
Ron gaped at her in bewilderment.
“The charms Remus put on the compartment were supposed to turn away those
Harry considers a threat or who are a threat but let any of Harry’s friends
through,” commented Hermione logically, “but maybe if Ginny doesn’t know
Harry’s on board, she hasn’t looked?”
Harry considers a threat or who are a threat but let any of Harry’s friends
through,” commented Hermione logically, “but maybe if Ginny doesn’t know
Harry’s on board, she hasn’t looked?”
“True,” Ron said, “she wouldn’t have known. We thought Sirius was going to
floo with him until Dobby turned up.”
floo with him until Dobby turned up.”
“Or maybe Harry considers her a threat.” Neville teased, smiling at Harry.
“Well, Ginny and Lydia together are a threat!” Ron said with a grin. “They’re
a threat to Harry’s virtue!”
a threat to Harry’s virtue!”
Harry reached around Hermione and whacked Ron on the head as they all laughed.
“Oy!”
“Oy!”
The train lurched forward. They were on the way back to Hogwarts.
o-O-o
“Stop sulking, Sirius.” Remus threw a sandwich wrapper at him across the train
compartment. He’d lost the female form he’d had when they’d hidden themselves
away, lost the bra (Sirius never wanted to see Remus go topless ever again)
and he’d transfigured his clothing back to plain wizarding robes.
compartment. He’d lost the female form he’d had when they’d hidden themselves
away, lost the bra (Sirius never wanted to see Remus go topless ever again)
and he’d transfigured his clothing back to plain wizarding robes.
Sirius glared at his friend. “I don’t know why we couldn’t have stayed in the
same compartment with Harry.” He had also ditched the disguise and was much
happier back in his jeans and leather jacket ensemble.
same compartment with Harry.” He had also ditched the disguise and was much
happier back in his jeans and leather jacket ensemble.
“Because Harry’s experience of travelling on the train with his friends — the
experience he wanted — wouldn’t be the same if we were in the compartment with
him!” Remus stated with more than a little exasperation, which Sirius
understood since it wasn’t the first time they’d had the discussion since
deciding on the plan to get Harry to Hogwarts.
experience he wanted — wouldn’t be the same if we were in the compartment with
him!” Remus stated with more than a little exasperation, which Sirius
understood since it wasn’t the first time they’d had the discussion since
deciding on the plan to get Harry to Hogwarts.
“You were in his compartment last year!” Sirius whined anyway.
Remus rolled his eyes. “More like he was in mine. Look, Sirius, Harry needs to
get used to being away from us — you! You need to let him go. The moment of
goodbye at King’s Cross is traditional. Harry’s subconscious and your
subconscious will acknowledge it as such and recognise it as a traditional
parting of ways for parents and children. If he knew we were aboard or if we’d
travelled together, it would have been delayed until Hogsmeade making things
more difficult for you both.”
get used to being away from us — you! You need to let him go. The moment of
goodbye at King’s Cross is traditional. Harry’s subconscious and your
subconscious will acknowledge it as such and recognise it as a traditional
parting of ways for parents and children. If he knew we were aboard or if we’d
travelled together, it would have been delayed until Hogsmeade making things
more difficult for you both.”
He was right but Sirius wasn’t going to give Remus the pleasure of admitting
that. He took another bite of his own sandwich and wondered if Harry was
enjoying the picnic basket Dobby had made up for him and his friends.
that. He took another bite of his own sandwich and wondered if Harry was
enjoying the picnic basket Dobby had made up for him and his friends.
He’d been pleased to see Hermione arrive early and followed fairly swiftly by
Neville. Luna’s entry into Harry’s compartment had been a surprise since
Sirius hadn’t sent her a message but that she’d found Harry had to mean Harry
accepted her as a friend. Ron’s late arrival wasn’t unexpected — the Weasleys
as a family ran on their own time. Sirius had hunkered down hearing Molly’s
strident tones on the platform. He suspected that he had a Howler in his
future despite the fact that Remus’s plan was quite ingenious.
Neville. Luna’s entry into Harry’s compartment had been a surprise since
Sirius hadn’t sent her a message but that she’d found Harry had to mean Harry
accepted her as a friend. Ron’s late arrival wasn’t unexpected — the Weasleys
as a family ran on their own time. Sirius had hunkered down hearing Molly’s
strident tones on the platform. He suspected that he had a Howler in his
future despite the fact that Remus’s plan was quite ingenious.
They’d arrived early at the platform disguised to ostensibly drop off a child;
check. They then warded Harry’s compartment to the hilt and made it so only
his friends could enter; check. They notified a few of his closest friends so
they could find him; check. They took up a position in the next compartment
which they made all but invisible to everybody just in case someone had sussed
out the rest of the plan; check.
check. They then warded Harry’s compartment to the hilt and made it so only
his friends could enter; check. They notified a few of his closest friends so
they could find him; check. They took up a position in the next compartment
which they made all but invisible to everybody just in case someone had sussed
out the rest of the plan; check.
The latter was handy because they had to go to Hogsmeade anyway and move into
the new house. Sirius wasn’t actually looking forward to that. He loved
Griffin House. The new house wouldn’t have memories of Harry sprawled on the
living room floor watching a movie, sat at the dining table eating treacle
tart, or curled up in an armchair by Sirius’s desk reading while Sirius
worked.
the new house. Sirius wasn’t actually looking forward to that. He loved
Griffin House. The new house wouldn’t have memories of Harry sprawled on the
living room floor watching a movie, sat at the dining table eating treacle
tart, or curled up in an armchair by Sirius’s desk reading while Sirius
worked.
On the other hand, regardless that Griffin House was a floo away from
Hogwarts, Sirius was comforted with the knowledge that he’d be physically
closer to Harry with the new house. If anything happened…
Hogwarts, Sirius was comforted with the knowledge that he’d be physically
closer to Harry with the new house. If anything happened…
And he couldn’t shake the feeling that something might happen.
Noshi’s warning kept ringing in his ears; how Harry would be injured and
Sirius would take him back to Noshi to heal.
Sirius would take him back to Noshi to heal.
No.
No, it wasn’t inevitable. Hadn’t he and Noshi discussed how prophecies and
visions might give the impression of things that really weren’t what they
seemed?
visions might give the impression of things that really weren’t what they
seemed?
Sirius would never stop believing that he could keep Harry safe. But he had to
admit that he hated turning Harry over to the care of Hogwarts; of Albus
Dumbledore who had already failed on so many levels to keep Harry safe.
admit that he hated turning Harry over to the care of Hogwarts; of Albus
Dumbledore who had already failed on so many levels to keep Harry safe.
Not that Sirius thought he was doing a bang up job of it himself either since
Harry had almost been kidnapped at the World Cup.
Harry had almost been kidnapped at the World Cup.
He sighed.
He’d admitted his mistake in leaving Harry at all and not getting him away as
soon as the news of the stadium fire had reached him. Harry had admitted his
mistake in running after the bastard that had attacked them. They’d both
learned. And it was a major part of why Sirius felt he was making another
mistake, he acknowledged to himself. Hadn’t he learned leaving Harry in
someone else’s care meant that he wouldn’t be there to keep Harry safe? But
Harry had promised — *promised* — that he only wanted a quiet normal school
year; that he had his animagus project to keep him occupied; that if anything
strange or unusual or mysterious occurred that got his attention he would tell
someone — he wouldn’t go charging in himself.
soon as the news of the stadium fire had reached him. Harry had admitted his
mistake in running after the bastard that had attacked them. They’d both
learned. And it was a major part of why Sirius felt he was making another
mistake, he acknowledged to himself. Hadn’t he learned leaving Harry in
someone else’s care meant that he wouldn’t be there to keep Harry safe? But
Harry had promised — *promised* — that he only wanted a quiet normal school
year; that he had his animagus project to keep him occupied; that if anything
strange or unusual or mysterious occurred that got his attention he would tell
someone — he wouldn’t go charging in himself.
“Will you stop worrying? I can hear your mind whirling from here!” demanded
Remus, looking up from his book to glare at Sirius. “And for Merlin’s sake,
finish your sandwich!”
Remus, looking up from his book to glare at Sirius. “And for Merlin’s sake,
finish your sandwich!”
Sirius did the mature thing; he stuck his tongue out.
His mirror buzzed.
Sirius immediately dumped the sandwich on the seat beside him and yanked the
mirror from his inside pocket. “Padfoot here.”
mirror from his inside pocket. “Padfoot here.”
Minerva’s face appeared in the mirror. “Sirius.”
“Minerva.” Sirius said brightly, inwardly wincing.
“The Headmaster has asked me to contact you regarding Harry’s arrival.”
In other words, Albus was bugging Minnie about when Harry was expected to
arrive and by what method since Sirius had point blank refused to tell him.
arrive and by what method since Sirius had point blank refused to tell him.
“We’re on the Express.” Sirius informed her briskly. ‘Harry’s in the next
compartment.’ He continued cheerfully. “According to Remus we can’t travel
with him or he won’t experience the full Express, um, experience.”
compartment.’ He continued cheerfully. “According to Remus we can’t travel
with him or he won’t experience the full Express, um, experience.”
Minerva closed her eyes as though trying to remain calm. She opened them again
to glare at him. “Then he’ll arrive with the other students?”
to glare at him. “Then he’ll arrive with the other students?”
“Yes, that’s the plan. Remus and I will disillusion ourselves, see him onto a
carriage and follow it up to the gates.” Sirius said firmly.
carriage and follow it up to the gates.” Sirius said firmly.
“You do know the press is going to have a conniption fit.” Minerva sighed.
“Serves them right for printing rumours and leaked information!” Sirius
retorted. That had pissed him off although it was part of the plan.
retorted. That had pissed him off although it was part of the plan.
Minerva nodded. “I’ll be at the doors to make sure he gets inside safely.”
Sirius nodded back, his eyes roaming over her tired features. “How are you,
Minnie?”
Minnie?”
She sighed. “I’m all recovered.” Her features softened a touch; the stern
lines easing. “Try not to worry, Sirius.” The mirror went blank.
lines easing. “Try not to worry, Sirius.” The mirror went blank.
Sirius tucked it back into his pocket. He picked up his sandwich and discarded
it again. He shifted restlessly, an urge to sneak to the compartment next door
and just check on his son. Of course, he reflected, he would probably have to
stun Moony first.
it again. He shifted restlessly, an urge to sneak to the compartment next door
and just check on his son. Of course, he reflected, he would probably have to
stun Moony first.
“You’re not stunning me and checking up on Harry.” Remus said, startling
Sirius. He looked up in amusement at Sirius’s shocked face. “You’re very
predictable, Padfoot. Eat your lunch and do your correspondence. I thought you
wanted to write some letters?”
Sirius. He looked up in amusement at Sirius’s shocked face. “You’re very
predictable, Padfoot. Eat your lunch and do your correspondence. I thought you
wanted to write some letters?”
“How am I supposed to focus on letters?” Sirius complained forcefully. He got
to his feet and paced. He hadn’t felt so adrift since… since he’d lost Lily
and James and *Harry*. He lurched to a stop. “It’s like I’ve lost him again,
Moony.”
to his feet and paced. He hadn’t felt so adrift since… since he’d lost Lily
and James and *Harry*. He lurched to a stop. “It’s like I’ve lost him again,
Moony.”
The wave of emotion as he confessed the truth of the sick aching feeling in
his gut had him immediately seeking a refuge… his usual refuge; he turned into
Padfoot, slumped to the floor and gave a miserable whine.
his gut had him immediately seeking a refuge… his usual refuge; he turned into
Padfoot, slumped to the floor and gave a miserable whine.
Remus immediately set aside his book and dropped to the floor of the
compartment. He patted the floor next to him and Sirius sidled up to him,
eventually settling with his head on Remus’s thigh, Remus’s strong hand
stroking his head gently.
compartment. He patted the floor next to him and Sirius sidled up to him,
eventually settling with his head on Remus’s thigh, Remus’s strong hand
stroking his head gently.
“Forgive me, old friend,” Remus said softly, “you’ve been doing so well, I
forgot you see. You’ve hardly done this since you came back from the States.”
forgot you see. You’ve hardly done this since you came back from the States.”
Sirius knew he’d been Padfoot a lot at the beginning of the Summer when he’d
had too many painful emotions to cope with despite his want to be there for
Harry. But once he’d been given Harry coupled with the healing he’d had… he’d
needed to be Padfoot a lot less. Moreover, he hadn’t wanted to be Padfoot. But
right at that moment… Padfoot was safe.
had too many painful emotions to cope with despite his want to be there for
Harry. But once he’d been given Harry coupled with the healing he’d had… he’d
needed to be Padfoot a lot less. Moreover, he hadn’t wanted to be Padfoot. But
right at that moment… Padfoot was safe.
“You’re doing brilliantly.” Remus said firmly. “You’ve given Harry a home and
he… he loves you beyond anything, Sirius. He’s going to come home; you’re not
going to lose him; I promise.”
he… he loves you beyond anything, Sirius. He’s going to come home; you’re not
going to lose him; I promise.”
But Moony couldn’t promise that, *nobody* could promise that. And that’s what
scared Sirius.
scared Sirius.